《First Ugly Husband》


 C1

    CHAPTER 1 - KILL HIM


    Bao Ye looked at the bowl of water and a big bun on the ground and frowned.


    He felt particularly unlucky. Although he had returned to the world from year 2048 of the World Calendar to change the fate of his brothers who had died in 2047 of the World Calendar, he felt that he had returned to 30 years ago, that is, June 4 of the World Calendar 2018, an era where he was not even born yet.


    Suddenly, a big foot covered in dirty paint extended over, stepped on the steamed bun in front of Bao Ye, using all its strength, it crushed the bowl that was holding the steamed bun into pieces.


    Bao Ye raised his head and looked over. A man who was only wearing seventy percent baggy shorts was glaring at him.


    "Clank, clank ~ ~ ~"


    The man kicked the bowl away from Bao Ye''s hands, turned and returned to his seat with a cold snort.


    The skinny brat sitting beside the man quickly lowered his voice and asked, "Peng Ge, you''re letting him go just like that?"


    The tip of Bao Ye''s ears twitched. He took a glance at the distance between him and the two, which was at least fifteen meters away from him, yet he could clearly hear their conversation. He could not help but feel elated;


    Du Peng shot a cold glance at Bao Ye, "Right now we are going to kill him and let the Deacons find out who did it, then we will be cruelly punished or executed by the Deacons, he is not worth it for us to take the risk, don''t be anxious, when it is time for all the slaves to go on a rampage, we can take this opportunity to kill him."


    "Alright."


    After Bao Ye heard this, he quietly wiped the water off his face.


    In the original owner''s memories, the original owner had once caused the death of Du Peng''s wife and had even snatched away the contribution of the skinny brat countless of times.


    Other than them, there were many people who loathed the original owner to the extreme. They truly wanted to kill him to vent their anger, because in their eyes, the original owner was nothing more than a despicable, shameless scum.


    The original owner was only able to live until now because of the protection of his elder brother. It was a pity that two days ago, the original owner had betrayed his big brother''s brothers, causing his big brother''s brothers to be beaten to death.


    When the people who had been offended by the original owner learned of this, they divided their murderous intent.


    Bao Ye looked around, and immediately met everyone''s angry gaze.


    The middle-aged man sitting opposite him was limping as he saw that the original owner had broken one of his legs. The man on his left side had also been viciously beaten up by the Deacons for framing the original owner. The old man on his right side had nearly been raped by the original owner because he had had a dream in the middle of the night.


    The old man noticed Bao Ye''s gaze and immediately picked up the bowl on the side. If Bao Ye dared to touch him, he would smash Bao Ye to death.


    Seeing the old man staring at him like he was a pervert, Bao Ye couldn''t help but to support his forehead.


    This old man could be the original owner''s grandfather, how could the original owner take it?


    Just then, a Deacons wearing clean clothes, holding a long whip, walked into the shed and shouted loudly: "It''s time to let loose, everyone get out."

 C2

    Leisure was to let the slaves get more sun, exercise and relax. Only with a strong and healthy body would they be able to work better for the slave owners. At the same time, the time to let loose was when the slaves were at their most free. They could do anything they wanted and walk around freely. Even if they wanted to leave the city, no one would stop them.


    However, don''t even think about escaping, because slaves who had the word ''slave'' written on their faces were slaves no matter where they ran to. If they were caught by the original owner of the slave, they would only be put to death. Furthermore, he only had one hour of free time each day. When the time came, he had to return to his job or lodging, or else he would be severely punished.


    "What''s going on?"


    Therefore, there were no slaves in the era of his birth, which made him curious about this era.


    Bao Ye looked at the Deacon Lin holding the whip.


    In the original owner''s memories, the Deacons was a person who possessed divine power, and divine power was an extraordinary power inherited from a god.


    According to historical records, a trillion years ago, God was the creator of all things in the world. He was also the ruler of all things. They were omnipotent, omniscient, and omniscient. They had even transcended the cycle of reincarnation, had emerged from the Three Realms, and were eternally immortal. However, after billions of years of evolution and countless wars between different realms, the ancient gods fell one after the other. They could no longer enter the cycle of reincarnation, and their souls disappeared into the universe.


    The Spiritual Energy between heaven and earth became increasingly turbid, and the divine powers of the other Gods became weaker as well. They could no longer hide themselves. Slowly, they appeared in human vision and blended into the human world. Later on, the God and the ordinary humans combined, and the children they gave birth to were known as the Semi-god.


    However, the Gods did not recognize Semi-god, so she could only live in the human world. As more and more generations passed, the number of Semi-god became more and more, and finally, the Semi-god replaced the human race.


    Fortunately, a portion of the Semi-god s could awaken their divine powers, but there were very few Semi-god s who could do so. It was also because of this that the world was divided into the upper, middle and lower realms.


    Upper World lived in the True Gods with pure blood and boundless magical powers. Middle World lived in the Semi-god that had a portion of divine powers, and Lower World lived in the Semi-god that didn''t have divine powers. The Semi-god without God Power was equivalent to the servants of the other two worlds, working hard for them. As a result, the Lower World was also nicknamed the slave world.


    At first, the Semi-god were all free, living a blissful life like ordinary people. As the Awakened ones'' desire for power became more and more intense, the Lower World was governed, restricting the freedom of the Semi-god without God Power, allowing them to become true slaves.


    Slaves were further divided into the lower, lower, middle and upper classes.


    Lowly slaves were people who could not work and could only be thrown into the laboratory for human experiments. The lower slaves were responsible for the heavier work, while the middle slaves were responsible for the living and living of the slave owners, or were sent to the arena for life-and-death battles by the slave masters. In terms of treatment, they were better than the lower slaves.


    High level slaves were people who had awakened godly powers, but their godly powers were not enough to meet the requirements to go to the Middle World. Therefore, they would usually stay by the master''s side, the Deacons guarding the slaves were the high level slaves, and on their faces, the word "Li" was imprinted. There were also some higher level slaves who were unwilling to surrender to their masters, and instead went to find other higher level slaves to form gangs to do business.


    The original owner''s elder brother just didn''t want to submit to a high level slave under the slave owner''s command, otherwise, he wouldn''t have the ability to change the original owner who was classified as a lower level slave into a lower level slave.


    Deacon Lin noticed Bao Ye''s gaze and turned his head to size him up, the corner of his mouth raised in a profound arc. With a snort of laughter, he placed his finger in his mouth and used his divine power to blow.


    Deacon Lin acted like nothing had happened as he walked towards his lodgings.


    Seeing that, the other Deacons s followed him back to their dorms.


    The slaves looked at each other and discussed, "Why did the Deacon Lin and the rest return?"


    "Maybe the Deacon Lin has something to discuss with the other Deacons."


    "Now that the Deacons has left, does that mean we can do anything?"


    After Bao Ye heard this, he instantly had a bad premonition.


    Du Peng seemed to have guessed Deacon Lin''s intention. He turned his head to look at Bao Ye who was standing at the entrance of the shed, and fiercely cracked two words from between his teeth: "Idiot ¡ª ¡ª"


    When the surrounding slaves felt Du Peng''s hatred, they all looked towards Bao Ye. The slaves who previously hated Ugly Slave all revealed fury and killing intent.

 C3

    The corner of Bao Ye''s eyes twitched, he suddenly turned around and rushed towards the shed pillar and jumped onto it. Borrowing the momentum, he jumped onto the pillar and with a leap, he landed on top of it, grabbed onto the pillar and rubbed against it, then grabbed onto the beam and with a somersault, he stood on the roof as though he was practicing countless of times, the movements completed in one breath.


    The slaves beneath the awning stared in shock.


    Bao Ye would not foolishly wait for them to kill him, so he turned around and ran towards the other tents.


    He looked out of the staircase window and quickly jumped out and climbed up with his bare hands.


    Seeing this, the slaves hurriedly rushed to the window, raised their heads and looked up, "He''s lying on the ground. Everyone, quickly chase him."


    "They''re really haunting me." Bao Ye no longer moved upwards, and borrowed the balcony that protruded out of the window, he went over rooms after rooms, and then jumped past buildings after buildings.


    When he rushed to a room in the tallest building nearby, he was immediately startled by the man standing in front of the window. Then, he was stunned by the man''s appearance.


    The man had an indescribably handsome face, so beautiful that it would make one intoxicate but not lose their heroic spirit. His long and fierce phoenix eyes carried a peculiar nobleness and elegance from the east, while his eyes were as black as stone. Deep like a deep abyss, they contained a vast amount of stars.


    When he saw the sudden appearance of a ''ghost face'', he couldn''t help but be startled and stop playing around with the apple.


    "Sir, I''m really sorry for scaring you." When Bao Ye, who was about to climb up saw the apple in the man''s hand, he immediately snatched it over and said smilingly: "But I''m very happy to meet you at this very moment, and I''m even happier that you helped me get rid of my hunger."


    Dong Lingce looked at his hands, then looked at the angry slaves who had rushed downstairs, and finally, his gaze landed on Bao Ye''s face who had swallowed the apple in two or three steps. The corners of his mouth hooked up, and suddenly he looked like a blooming mana bead of sand, captivating everyone.


    Bao Ye''s eyes lit up. What a monstrous genius!


    However, this was not the time to indulge in beauty. He snapped out of his daze, jumped up, and grabbed the edge of the balcony upstairs.


    Just as he was about to flip upwards, his ankle was grabbed.

 C4

    Bao Ye lowered his head to look at the owner of the large hand: "Is there something?"


    "I saw your friends looking for you ¡­" Dong Lingce''s smile became even more charming: "So, I want to see you off with a good person."


    Bao Ye rolled his eyes. Since when did he hear that he was friends with the slaves when he scolded them so harshly?


    It was definitely not a good thing to play a little game with a person who could casually throw him 30 meters from the ground.


    However, his soul could not leave his body. If he truly died, then he might really die, and his brother''s fate would no longer be changed.


    The slaves cried out in alarm. The timid slaves covered their eyes in fear.


    Just when everyone thought that Bao Ye would fall to the ground and become a pile of minced meat, he suddenly grabbed onto the balcony to the side and jumped onto the balcony to get on top of it.


    Bao Ye stood up and loosened his muscles, then smiled and waved to the slaves below him: "Seeing that I''m not dead, are you all happy?"


    These words immediately caused public outrage.


    "Ha! Who''s happy?"


    "Ugly Slave, you coward, come down if you have the guts."


    "Trash, you can run today, but not tomorrow."


    "Beast ¡­"


    Bao Ye did not care about what they were scolding, and continued to speak with a face full of smiles: "Seeing that everyone is'' praising ''me so much, I kindly remind everyone that the time to relax is about to end."


    The faces of the slaves changed, and hurriedly ran back.


    Du Peng, Xiao Wei and the others unwillingly and viciously glared at Bao Ye as they turned around and left.


    Bao Ye supported himself up on the balcony with both hands and planned to climb down from the balcony, but when he thought about the unknown man staring at him from above, he dispelled his notion. In order to not attract too much attention, he turned around and obediently went down the stairs.


    Upstairs, when Dong Lingce saw that Bao Ye did not peek out to see him, he turned around and leaned on the balcony in boredom.


    His subordinate, Leng Zhuo, walked over with two cups of wine. "Master, you''re making fun of me again."


    Dong Lingce picked up the wine cup and shook it, curling the corner of his lips: "He delivered himself to me. Speaking of which, this slave is quite interesting, not like an ordinary slave at all."


    If the other slaves saw someone who didn''t have a brand on their face, they definitely wouldn''t dare to be so impudent.


    "As long as I can make master happy." Leng Zhuo raised his hand and clinked it against the wine cup.


    Dong Lingce raised his wine cup to his mouth and took a sip.


    Just as Leng Zhuo was about to taste the wine, he saw the red rope bracelet outside Dong Lingce''s sleeves emit a red light and his movements suddenly paused. "Master, your red rope bracelet is shining."


    Dong Lingce put down his wine cup and looked at the red rope bracelet that was blinking non-stop, frowning.


    Leng Zhuo was puzzled. "Master, why did it light up red in advance?"


    Dong Lingce pursed his lips and did not say a word.

 C5

    After Bao Ye returned to the dorm and reported the number of shed, he sat on the Truck and sent it to the factory.


    Deacon Lin sneered as he looked at the Truck that was getting further and further away: "What a group of trash. So many people yet we can''t even catch a single person."


    Deacon Lin scoffed, "When a human is facing death, it is easy for their body''s potential to be aroused."


    Deacon Zhu, who was in charge of supervising the slaves, shouted: "Ugly Slave, your job has already been changed. Get on the carriage, I will bring you to a new job."


    After the slaves heard this, they looked at Bao Ye with contempt.


    Everyone present knew that Ugly Slave''s new job was extremely easy, but it was actually exchanged with him betraying his own brother.


    Du Peng snorted and jumped off the carriage.


    If the owner of the slave did not allow the slaves to create trouble during work hours, Ugly Slave would have been beaten to death by them.


    Bao Ye returned to the Truck and followed Deacon Zhu to his new job.


    The workplace was a construction site, only two kilometers away from the slave owners'' land of enjoyment. It was the place closest to the slave owners, the place where the slave masters lived the most. The workplace was a construction site, only two kilometers away from the slave owners'' land of pleasure, it was the place closest to the slave masters.


    Bao Ye went to his work place and was brought to Ministry of Health.


    There were only three people in Ministry of Health. One was a handsome boy, the other was a woman who anxiously fed her child, and the last one was a man who was extremely worried.


    The person who brought Bao Ye over gave them a simple introduction, telling the three people from Ministry of Health to bring Bao Ye to work then left.


    "Why did the Deacons arrange for such an ugly person to come to our Ministry of Health Sect?" The one who spoke was a boy called Nian Gao. He stared at Bao Ye with a look of contempt and vigilance: "The tumor on your face is not contagious, is it? If it''s contagious, I will definitely find the Deacons to exchange for you. "


    His attitude was somewhat arrogant and looked down on people. However, if a person who could come to Ministry of Health to do manual labor did not have a powerful backer, then they had to rely on connections. Thus, the slaves at the construction site did not dare to offend the people of Ministry of Health.


    Wang Qiao, who was carrying the child, was afraid that Bao Ye''s ugly face would scare the child, so he immediately turned around with the child in his arms towards Bao Ye. The other man, the sixth brother, was still in a daze from his thoughts.


    "Try it and I''ll know if it will infect you." Bao Ye wiped the blood off his face, and hurriedly ran into the room. "Go away, don''t come near me. I want to tell Deacons to change you."


    Wang Qiao acted as if she did not hear him call her and continued to feed the child. However, no matter how she fed the child, the child did not open his mouth, which made her extremely anxious.


    Bao Ye looked at Wang Qiao''s child, and immediately saw through the problem. "Sister Wang, has your child been frightened?"


    Wang Qiao hurriedly turned around to look at him. "How do you know?"


    "Disillusionment?" Wang Qiao had never heard of such a thing.


    "Sister Wang, he is a scum. We simply cannot believe his words." Nian Gao ran out and said: "Sister Wang, you don''t know that he has done many lacking things in the past, such as snatching others'' contributions, killing their wives, breaking their legs, thinking that with the big brother of the high level slave supporting him, he would do whatever he wants, and that the reason he could come to our construction site to work, was because he informed his masters and sold out his big brother''s brothers, giving them the chance to get here. As long as he treats something that is beneficial to him, he will do whatever he can. Sister Wang, what he said to you just now, might cause your son''s death. "


    When Wang Qiao heard what Ugly Slave had done before, she hurriedly backed off a little and stared at him vigilantly.


    The sixth brother regained his senses after hearing the commotion, and was stunned to see Bao Ye: "A new person is coming? What''s your name? Are you still not familiar with this place? "Come, let me show you around."


    Nian Gao flustered and exasperatedly said: "Old Sixth, didn''t you hear what I just said?"


    "What did you say?" The sixth brother was at a loss and did not have the heart to listen to what he had to say. "Wait for me to come back first."


    Nian Gao was so angry that he almost died, "I don''t care about you anymore."


    Ol ''Six picked up the garbage shovel and broom, then brought Bao Ye out of the Ministry of Health. "There aren''t many places to clean up at the construction site, the main thing is to clean up this building of ours.


    The Sixth Brother took out his car keys and sat in the garbage truck. Seeing that Bao Ye was not following him, he turned his head in confusion and saw that Bao Ye was staring ahead.


    He followed his gaze and saw two young men walking out of the gate, talking and laughing, in their direction.


    Then, Ol ''Six heard Bao Ye shouting excitedly, "Dad!"

 C6

    Even if you kneel and call me grandpa


    When the two young men heard the voice, they all turned to look at it. When they saw who it was, their smiles immediately became filled with anger.


    "Ugly Slave ¡ª" Tang Kaiji strode forward and ruthlessly squeezed Bao Ye''s neck, "You actually dare to come knocking on your door to seek death, then I''ll grant your wish ¡­"


    "Open up ¡­" Tang Kaiji''s companion Pu He grabbed Tang Kaiji''s wrist, signalling for him to let go of Bao Ye.


    Tang Kaiji glared at him: Why are you stopping me from killing him?


    Pu He coldly swept Bao Ye with his eyes, and whispered into Tang Kaiji''s ears: "This is Master''s territory, if we kill here and cause trouble, we will definitely anger the Masters, and in the end, not only will we be harmed, we will also implicate the brothers."


    His words were reasonable, Tang Kaiji thought, then slowly let go of Bao Ye, but he was unwilling to let him go, he raised his fist and punched Bao Ye ruthlessly.


    Bao Ye reflexively held his fist, and then, he stealthily used his divine power to check the condition of his body.


    Tang Kaiji and Pu He were slightly startled, they did not think that the weak chicken Ugly Slave would be able to block their attacks.


    Looking at Tang Kaiji''s angry face, Bao Ye thought of an important matter. He forcefully pulled Tang Kaiji in front of him and suppressed his small voice as he said, "Don''t listen to your uncle and Little Uncle, arrange for them to work with your parents. They will kill your father along with your mother ¡­"


    He clearly remembered that his foster father, Tang Lin, had died on September 2, 2018, on his grave. He later heard his foster father say that Tang Lin was killed by Mother Tang and the others, and then, he used the Spirit Stone s he had accumulated for so many years to raise his own divine power and go to Middle World. For this, the adoptive father until the moment of his death was still resentful and blaming himself for not having discovered this matter earlier.


    In order to prevent tragedy from happening, only then would Bao Ye tell Tang Kaiji what had not happened yet.


    Tang Kaiji was startled, and said angrily: "What the fuck are you talking about? It''s not enough to kill us brothers, you want to sow discord, right? "


    As long as anyone who knew him knew that his parents were close and never separated from him, how could his mother possibly harm his father? Also, his parents were high level slaves, while his uncle and Little Uncle were low level slaves. Therefore, it was impossible for them to work together if their levels were different, so how could his uncle and Little Uncle let him arrange them to work together with his parents?


    Bao Ye hated Ugly Slave to death and would definitely not believe what he had said. However, he could not be blamed on Tang Kaiji.


    When the two of them returned to the camp, they saw Tang Kaiji''s parents, his little uncle and his Little Uncle standing at the entrance of the car park.


    Tang Kaiji quickly stopped the car and asked: "Dad, Mom, Uncle, Little Uncle, what are you two standing here for?"


    Tang Lin laughed happily: "We are here specially waiting for you to come back to tell you a good news."


    "What good news?"


    Mother Tang grinned widely, "Xiao Ji, your uncle and your Little Uncle awakened their divine powers half an hour ago."


    Tang Kaiji was overjoyed, "Really?"


    Pu He was also happy for them: "Has little uncle and Little Uncle passed the test? Can the divine power meet the requirements to enter the Middle World? "


    Tang Lin had a look of pity on his face as he said, "I was a little bit late to go to Middle World."


    Tang Kaiji comforted them: "Little Uncle, Little Uncle, don''t be discouraged, as long as you cultivate properly you will definitely meet the requirements to enter the Middle World."


    Little Uncle Tang Bu said happily, "We are already very happy to be able to awaken our divine power, so how can we be discouraged?"


    Little Uncle Ren Qing smiled and nodded, "Yes, after awakening the God Power, we don''t have to work hard anymore. We can still join your team and live together with you."


    Ren Qing agreed: "That''s right, if the four of us were to encounter any problems, we would be able to help each other out."


    Tang Kaiji, Pu He: "!"


    After the four elders left, Pu He asked anxiously: "How did Ugly Slave know that your uncle wanted you to work with your parents? Did he know that your uncle and Little Uncle had awakened their divine powers? That''s why they were able to guess that they joined our team and wanted you to arrange for them to work together? "


    However, the Awakening God Force was something that happened half an hour ago, and when they met with Ugly Slave, it was instead something that happened an hour ago.


    Tang Kaiji angrily slapped the steering wheel, "How would I know how he found out? My mom and the rest definitely won''t be like what Ugly Slave said."


    He parked the car and left.

 C7

    After Tang Kaiji left, Bao Ye immediately searched through Ugly Slave''s memories for all his friends, but there was no one surnamed Bao in his friends list, and no one who looked similar to him either.


    But the adoptive father had once said that he looked like his grandfather. He also said that his mother was a true god who came to the Lower World in 2018, met the father who was just a Semi-god, and gave birth to him in love with his father. However, not long after he was born, both of his parents died.


    Other than that, his foster father rarely mentioned his other good brothers, and would only tell him about the slave world in detail when he became a slave.


    Bao Ye raised the center of his brows: "You''re still asking my name?"


    "I only know that your name is Ugly Slave, and I don''t know your real name. However, I know your elder brother''s name is Jin Lingrui. He''s the boss of the Gong City, and is extremely capable. Everyone is saying that your big brother had long fulfilled the requirements to go to the Middle World, but he decided to stay there for your sake. " The sixth said enviously, "You have a good brother."


    Bao Ye was not Ugly Slave, so she did not pick him up.


    But then again, why does Jin Lingrui''s name sound so familiar, I think I''ve heard it before.


    The construction site was around 50 thousand mu wide, and many slaves were moving the workers around the site. Their skin was sunburned black, and a patch of their back was sunburned. Their lips were dried, and the dead skin was raised, but Deacons did not give them water to drink.


    There were also a few female slaves carrying their children to work. The child cried loudly because he could not stand the heat. Deacons, who was very agitated, went up and gave the female slave a whip, causing his to cry even louder.


    Seeing this scene, Bao Ye could not help but frown.


    The Sixth Brother sighed, drove around and picked up some trash, then brought Bao Ye and the others back to Ministry of Health to deliver dinner to them.


    Ministry of Health''s dinner had a meat dish and a dish of soup. Compared to only having a steamed bun and bowl of water at noon, it was pretty good.


    After Bao Ye finished his dinner, he sat down on the Truck s and passed by the factory he worked on along the way. He also brought Du Peng and the others back.


    The slaves had not eaten yet, and were so hungry that their stomachs kept making rumbling noises, like a symphony. As soon as this man''s stomach finished growling, the next person''s stomach started growling like a load of pigeons.


    Bao Ye could not hold it back any longer.


    Immediately, it attracted the furious gazes of everyone.


    Bao Ye received everyone''s anger, he squinted his eyes, and thought, since he planned to stay, then the first thing he must do was to tame this group of slaves.

 C8

    He''s gone


    The Truck stopped beside the river and said, "I''ll give you ten minutes to shower."


    The slaves quickly jumped off the cars, took off their pants and ran into the river. Behind them, more than a dozen carts and slaves also jumped into the river.


    "Hmph, I bet that without the Boss Jin, he won''t live past half a month."


    "I bet he won''t live more than ten days."


    "I think he can only live for three days at most. I think that he should be respected even after three days."


    "What''s the wager?"


    "If you lose, give lunch to the winner."


    "Alright."


    When Bao Ye heard it, he curled his lips and turned, walking towards the river.


    They stopped laughing and bathing and stared at him warily.


    Someone asked angrily: "Ugly Slave, what are you trying to do?"


    "Fuck, what are you afraid of him for? Could it be that he alone can eat us? "


    "He''s just one person. We have a few hundred people who don''t need to be afraid of him."


    "Ugly Slave, if you have the ability, come down."


    The rest of the people began to cheer, "Come down, we''ll wait for you here."


    Bao Ye looked at the muddy water and jumped down, diving into the water like a mudfish.


    "Quick, catch him." The surrounding people hurriedly swam over, but they could not find the person.


    Everyone was shocked, "He''s gone."


    "He''s gone? He must be somewhere nearby, let''s find him. "


    All the slaves quickly looked around for someone, and soon, they heard someone screaming in succession.


    Someone asked, "What happened?"


    "It looks like someone was dragged into the water."


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but become nervous. They stared at the water with a bit of fear, but the screams did not stop. The people floating on the surface of the river were becoming fewer and fewer.


    The Deacons standing by the riverbank noticed that something was wrong, and immediately shouted out, "There''s a problem with the water, everyone hurry up and go ashore."


    If the slaves died, they would not escape severe punishment.


    Everyone swam up to the river in a flurry, but the closer they got to the shore, the faster they were pulled into the water. They didn''t even have the chance to struggle or cry for help.


    The slaves became even more frightened.


    Although they had some divine power, it did not have much of an effect on them. At most, they would have more strength than ordinary slaves or faster than them, and they might even know a little bit of spells, so no one dared to casually go into the river to save people.


    In the blink of an eye, more than eight hundred slaves sank into the river, and soon, the river surface was calm once more.


    The Deacons and drivers were all shocked.


    "Is there a water monster in the river?"


    "Let''s quickly go back and tell the masters about this matter and let them settle it themselves."


    Suddenly, with a loud crash, a person drilled out of the river.

 C9

    It''s great that they''re still alive


    The Deacons looked and saw that it was Bao Ye who jumped into the water earlier.


    Although Deacon Zhu didn''t think that Bao Ye had that kind of ability, he still thought that it was Bao Ye who had done the trick. He hurriedly asked: "Ugly Slave, did you pull them into the water? What did you do to them? Why haven''t they surfaced yet? "


    Deacon Zhu anxiously said: "Quick, save them."


    The Deacons and the driver quickly went into the water to drag the unconscious slaves onto the shore. Then, they regularly pressed their hands on their chest for external pressure and artificial respiration.


    After the other slaves went ashore, they all sat on the ground, feeling especially afraid. Just thinking about how they couldn''t get out of the water no matter how hard they struggled made them tremble. After the water entered their lungs, the intense tearing pain and burning sensation, as well as the feeling of their eardrums being filled with water, as though their brains were about to explode, still lingered in their hearts. It was very painful, but also very desperate.


    It was a terrible feeling, and they didn''t want it to happen again.


    It was good that they were still alive.


    After Deacon Zhu and the others woke the unconscious slaves, they ordered the other slaves to carry them into the carriage.


    When everyone saw Bao Ye sitting at the back of the carriage and playing with the tree branches in boredom, they felt a burst of fear. The matter of drowning must be related to this person.


    "Ugly Slave, you were the one who pulled us into the water, right?" Du Peng angrily ran in front of Bao Ye and questioned him.


    Bao Ye ignored him.


    "You ¡­"


    "All of you, get in the car." The Deacon Zhu interrupted Du Peng and drove everyone inside the carriage. On the way back, everyone was extremely quiet. Other than Du Peng, no one else dared to glare at him or look down on him.


    Returning to the dorm with the shed, Deacon Lin walked over and asked Deacon Zhu, "Why are you back so late today?"


    Deacon Zhu looked at Bao Ye, then walked to the side with Deacon Lin and told him about the matter of drowning.


    "The other slaves are all drowned, but he''s fine, it''s not him who did it, who else could it be? Do you think he has awakened his God Power? "


    The Deacon Lin scoffed, "With his personality, if he had awakened God Power, he would have already run over to check if he can meet the requirements to enter the Middle World. Even if he couldn''t, he would have left this place.


    Deacon Zhu thought about it, yes, but, how do I explain the matter of the slaves drowning together?


    Although the Deacon Lin didn''t really believe what the Deacon Zhu said, he still couldn''t help but look at Bao Ye who was inside the shed.


    Bao Ye took the dinner that was brought over and passed it to the old man Jiang Yu.


    Jiang Yu was startled.


    Bao Ye said: "I came back after eating my fill at the construction site, this bowl of food is for you to eat."


    Jiang Yu was afraid that Yue Yang would mislead him again, so he hesitated for a bit and in the end, hunger overcome her doubts. Taking the bowl from his hands, as though she was afraid that Yue Yang would go back on his words, he quickly scooped all the food into his stomach and then ate his own portion.


    The rice in the bowl was coarse, with only a few vegetables and a spoonful of pickled vegetables to go with it, but he found it particularly fragrant. To a lowly slave, this was already the best meal he had ever had.


    Jiang Yu burped, and put down the tableware in satisfaction, only to see Bao Ye smiling at him.


    He quivered and quickly brought a bowl to Bao Ye.


    "Are you full?" Bao Ye winked at him and said something that made people daydream: "After you eat your fill, you''ll be able to do your best."


    Jiang Yu immediately felt the chrysanthemum growing taut, and threw a bowl towards Bao Ye.


    Bao Ye could tell that he was thinking wrongly as he dodged with a laugh.


    The shed''s slaves heard the laughter and looked towards them.


    When nine o''clock arrived, Deacons turned off the lights for everyone to sleep.


    Bao Ye had just transmigrated over, and was unable to get used to the too hard bed boards. Furthermore, the bed sheets also had an unpleasant smell, so no matter how hard he slept, he couldn''t fall asleep, so he started to eavesdrop on the slaves'' conversation.


    Many people guessed that they were drowning because of Jin Lingrui secretly helping them. They thought that although Jin Lingrui said that she was breaking off the relationship with Ugly Slave, in the end, they couldn''t let him go.


    The more Bao Ye heard the name Jin Lingrui, the more certain he was that he had heard of the name before, but he just couldn''t remember it.


    As the slaves chatted, they gradually began to feel sleepy, and soon fell asleep.


    Bao Ye who could not sleep could not help but stand up and walk out of the shed.

 C10

    The surroundings of the shed were completely dark. There was no one patrolling around and there were no guards.


    The slavers'' residences in the distance were brightly lit, the pitch-black sky was illuminated red. There was a trace of light in one of the areas in the Southern District, it was the residence of the Southern District''s people.


    Bao Ye used his Divine Power to scan the room and upon seeing that there was no one inside, he walked into the bathroom and took a comfortable, hot shower.


    In Ugly Slave''s memories, he had never seen this person before, nor had he heard anyone mention him. Jin Lingrui also didn''t have such a friend.


    Dong Lingce stared at Bao Ye''s face and curled his pretty lips: "You''re Jin Lingrui''s ¡­ Younger brother? I heard that your relationship has been cut off, why are you here? "


    Bao Ye asked him in reply: "You aren''t Jin Lingrui''s friend, and why are you here?"


    "I came here to see if the famous Jin Lingrui is as powerful as she is said to be." Dong Lingce raised his right hand, seeing that the red rope bracelet on his wrist was not shining, he squinted his eyes, and took out a glass of red wine.


    Bao Ye didn''t believe what he said at all, and didn''t try to find out to the end either.


    He walked to the balcony to observe the situation below. The entire dormitory area was like a heavily guarded army, and they were patrolling everywhere, but the other high level slave s were extremely free, and there was no set time to sleep, nor would they restrict their movements. Thus, this was the time when the high level slave s were having the most fun, and laughter was everywhere.


    "Being someone else''s slave makes you laugh so happily." Dong Lingce sneered, seeing that Bao Ye was staring at the opposite building without uttering a word, he followed his gaze. Two men in their forties walked into one of the rooms on the seventh floor, talking and laughing. A few minutes later, they turned off the lights and went to sleep.


    Bao Ye sighed lightly.


    His adoptive father still put Tang Bu and Ren Qing by his side.


    No, he had to find a way to let his adoptive father know they were up to no good.


    Bao Ye saw Tang Kaiji, who was on patrol, downstairs. His eyes flashed, and he turned around to find something that caught Tang Kaiji''s attention. Unfortunately, the balcony was extremely clean, without even a speck of sand. In the end, his gaze landed on Dong Lingce''s wine cup.


    Dong Lingce noticed his gaze. "You want to drink?"


    Bao Ye nodded.


    Dong Lingce very straightforwardly pulled out another glass of red wine and handed it to him.


    Bao Ye didn''t even drink a single mouthful as he directly threw it into the corridor of the seventh floor opposite.


    "Clang!"


    The sound of broken glass was exceptionally crisp in the night. Tang Kaiji, who was on patrol, heard the noise and immediately ran into the building. He ran all the way to the seventh floor and saw the broken fragments of the corridor.


    He looked doubtfully at both sides of the corridor, but he did not see anyone there.


    Tang Kaiji was worried, so he walked towards the right side of the corridor.


    Seeing that, Bao Ye immediately cast the technique on the rooms that Tang Bu and the rest were in.


    Immediately after, Tang Kaiji heard someone calling him.

 C11

    "Xiao Ji..."


    When Tang Kaiji heard someone call him, he remembered that his little uncle and Little Uncle were living here. He quickly walked towards his little uncle''s room.


    Doubt flashed across his eyes. Had he heard wrongly?


    Tang Bu pushed Ren Qing away, and said in a serious tone: "Alright, we will tell Big Brother about this tomorrow. The reason we are joining this group, is actually for ¡­."


    After saying his piece, his words paused for a moment. Then, he held Ren Qing''s hands and gently said: "Actually, it''s to let Big Brother and the others discover that we''re a pair."


    "Yes." Ren Qing bashfully buried his face in Tang Bu''s shoulder.


    "A Qing, I love you."


    "Ah Bu, I love you too."


    Outside the window, Tang Kaiji stared at the two in his arms in shock. He could not believe that his uncle and Little Uncle were together as a couple.


    The corner of Bao Ye''s eyes twitched as he stood in front of the building. He turned around and looked at the man with a charming smile and said with certainty, "You were the one who cast the spell on them."


    Dong Lingce raised his wine cup towards the building across them: "Wishing them the happy ending of a lover."


    "Bullshit ¡­"


    Bao Ye unhappily rolled his eyes at him; Tang Bu and Ren Qing simply aren''t this kind of relationship.


    Suddenly, the door creaked open and someone pushed it open.


    When Bao Ye saw that the person who entered was Jin Lingrui, he quickly pushed Dong Lingce to hide in the corner of the small balcony.


    The two of them squeezed into the small space and the wine cup bumped into his face. Immediately, the tumor broke and a pile of purulent blood sprayed out into the red wine.


    Dong Lingce frowned his long eyebrows and put away the red wine with a look of disgust. He reckoned that he would not be drinking red wine again for a long time in the future.


    Seeing that Yue Yang despised her, Bao Ye smiled mischievously as he brought his own face in front of his face. Then, one by one, he squeezed out the white pus from his tumor, making it look extremely disgusting.


    Humph!


    Who told this person to ruin his good fortune? He wanted to feel disgusted in return.


    Dong Lingce, "..."


    He had never seen such a disgusting person.


    Bao Ye laughed sinisterly: Do you want to try what it tastes like?


    "Who''s there?" When Jin Lingrui heard the sound coming from the balcony, she walked towards the balcony in alarm.


    Bao Ye was upset, because he was disgusted by this mental illness that he forgot there was still someone in the room, he hurriedly used a barrier to cover his and Dong Lingce''s bodies.


    Jin Lingrui walked to the balcony, but she did not see anyone there. Instead, she heard laughter from downstairs.


    He checked on the balcony to make sure no one was there before turning back into the house. Then two figures emerged from the corner of the balcony.

 C12

    "The outside world says you don''t have divine power." Dong Lingce took out a white handkerchief and pushed the person away from Bao Ye''s face. "But from what I see, not only do you possess divine power, your divine power is also higher than your big brother''s.


    "Middle World ¡­" These words caused Bao Ye to recall how his brothers had tragically died.


    However, all of this was on the surface.


    This was the voice that came from the conversation that Bao Ye had with the other party. This was the voice that Bao Ye told the trustworthy people to imprint this stone onto the Semi-god after he entered the Shenli Department, so no one would be able to discover its existence.


    But Bao Ye never thought that this secret meeting would actually be a massacre.


    When all the Semi-god s arrived, they immediately activated the formation to trap the Semi-god s. Then, they started to absorb all their divine powers, as if they were enjoying a delicacy.


    When Bao Ye heard his subordinates'' screams, his eyes immediately reddened. He could not believe what he had seen, and even more so could not believe that the Upper God who had treated them with kindness would have such a cruel side.


    When he finally understood the situation, his first thought was to go back and save them, but he was stopped by his subordinates. They were not a match for the Upper God. If they went back, they would only be sending their other subordinates to their deaths.


    Later on, in order to cover up their crimes, the Upper God s announced to everyone in the God Realm that the dead Semi-god s had died as a result of a mission. Following that, a large number of Semi-god s were recruited to work in the Shenli Department.


    Dong Lingce felt that something was wrong with Bao Ye, he quickly pulled away the white handkerchief on his face, only to see him staring at the sky with red eyes.


    "You ¡­"


    Bao Ye looked back at him and said hoarsely, "I remember now ¡­"


    Dong Lingce asked curiously, "What did you remember?"


    Bao Ye did not answer him. Hearing the sound of water splashing in the bathroom, he walked in and stopped in front of the bathroom door. He used his perspective to see everything in the bathroom.


    Jin Lingrui''s naked body had her back to him, and the water that came out from her head was showering down, flowing past his tall and sturdy body, it was extremely alluring.


    Bao Ye''s eyes became even redder, his eyes full of blood veins from hatred.


    No wonder they felt that this name was so familiar when they heard about Jin Lingrui. So the one who created the Shenli Department was actually called Jin Lingrui.


    If this person did not create the Shenli Department, his brothers would not have all died. Then, as long as he killed Jin Lingrui now, he could perhaps change the fate of his brothers.


    Dong Lingce squinted his eyes: "You want to kill your big brother?"


    This man was very strange, he was clearly fine before, but in the next moment he suddenly wanted to kill Jin Lingrui.


    When Bao Ye heard the two words "Kill your big brother", his heart inexplicably tightened.


    When he recalled the scene of his brothers'' tragic deaths, he couldn''t think much about it. After calming himself down, he thought that this Jin Lingrui might not necessarily be the person who founded the Shenli Department. Perhaps he had the same surname, or perhaps he just had the same voice, after all, he had never seen Jin Lingrui before, and had only heard the gods inadvertently mention who created the Shenli Department.


    Bao Ye heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily he was stopped by the mental illness, otherwise, he would have killed a person by mistake.


    Bao Ye had completely recovered his calmness. Without saying a word, he disappeared from Dong Lingce''s sight and arrived in front of the East District, then quietly stole other people''s mats and blankets and returned to the slave shelter.


    Since he had already decided to stay here for a long time, of course he couldn''t allow himself to sleep in such a hard bed and cover himself with such a stinky blanket.


    On the other side, when Dong Lingce saw that Bao Ye was no longer going to kill his big brother, he turned around and returned to Jin Lingrui''s room. Using an invisibility technique, he hid himself in the bathroom and looked at the red rope bracelet on his wrist.


    Just then, the bathroom door opened, and Jin Lingrui walked out while wiping her hair, as though she had sensed that someone was looking at him, she suddenly turned, and stared straight at where Dong Lingce was standing.


    The furnishings in the room were very simple and could not hide anyone. However, Jin Lingrui felt that there was someone watching him, but did not sense any malicious intent, and turned around to return to his room to sleep.


    Dong Lingce stood at the door of Jin Lingrui''s room, looking at the originally dull and dim red rope bracelet, he asked. "There shouldn''t be a mistake this time."


    He stood outside the door for a while, and only after seeing that the red rope bracelet had not dimmed down did he turn around and leave.

 C13

    When Bao Ye arrived at the construction site of the Ministry of Health, and saw that Wang Qiao''s child still had a blank and lifeless face, he knew that she did not use the method he told her to call the child''s soul back.


    The Sixth Brother sighed and shook his head, pulling two carts filled with all kinds of cleaning tools to: "Let''s go clean up."


    The Fallen Forest was a thousand kilometers away from the Gong City and had a very vast area. It took up almost half of the entire Lower World, and within it, ancient trees towered up into the sky, covering the sun and blotting out the sun. All kinds of strange flowers and plants were released at the same time, as well as clear streams, lakes, magnificent waterfalls, an unfathomably deep valley that was as beautiful as a fairyland, but it was also filled with dangers. They were a combination of humans, demons and demons. In the past, because they were not accepted by the gods and Semi-god, they were forced into the forest. As a result, the Devil Dweller and the Devil Dweller hated the gods and the Semi-god to the core. If the gods and the Semi-god wanted to gather herbs or kill wild beasts here, they would be attacked by the Devil Dweller and the Demoness.


    Bao Ye teleported to the outer part of the forest. Before Devil Dweller and the others could notice him, he quickly harvested all the nearby herbs, then returned to the top floor of the construction site to break out the herbs.


    Most of the herbs that he had harvested were ordinary healing herbs. Only some of them were used to replenish the body, so they were not very useful. There were also a few stalks of grass that looked exactly like the small grasses that could be seen everywhere. They were light blue in color, and there were also many white spots on the leaves, which were very special.


    "white clover herb?" Bao Ye confirmed that it was white clover herb, it had a better effect than normal healing herbs and could instantly heal wounds. Furthermore, it also had another use, which was to refine it with divine power along with the five types of healing herbs.


    He narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. "This trip was not in vain."

 C14

    Bao Ye could see from Ugly Slave''s memories that the slaves would return with new wounds on their bodies every day, so he had to refine five small bottles of injurious drug s in case of need.


    When it was time for lunch, he gave one of the bottles of injurious drug to his sixth brother to express his gratitude for taking care of him. As for Nian Gao and Wang Qiao, he ignored them, and even if he were to gift them the injurious drug, they would not care about it.


    Although the Fallen Forest held an inexhaustible supply of herbs, the slaves were not free, and did not have to travel a thousand kilometers to find herbs. Furthermore, there were dangers lurking in the forest, so if ordinary slaves went, they would not be able to return alive. Even if it was the high level slave''s party, they might not have many herbs or potions.


    Bao Ye was also baffled: "I don''t know what''s going on either."


    Ever since he came to the construction site, the black tumor on his face started to flow incessantly with purulent blood. Although not many purulent blood had flowed out, they could not stop themselves from flowing out.


    Could he have squeezed the tumor last night?


    Thinking back to last night when the Upper God''s quintessence disease was pressing down on his handsome face and seeing him squeeze out the black tumor, Bao Ye''s lips could not help but curl upwards.


    After lunch, the people of Ministry of Health could stay in the office for lunch break and wait for dinner before sitting on the Truck s to go back.


    On the way, the atmosphere in the car was very depressing. Everyone had their heads down, making no noise at all.


    Bao Ye''s intuition told him that something had happened.


    Bao Ye''s head was filled with black lines.


    He had been at the construction site the entire day, how did he manage to offend Du Peng?


    If not for the fact that Ugly Slave had really killed Du Peng''s wife, they would not have been able to tolerate Du Peng being so impudent in front of them.


    "If not for you crippling Old Luo''s leg, he wouldn''t have had his stomach cut open by the corner of the container."


    Bao Ye, "..."


    He suddenly felt that he was not here to change his fate, but to take the blame for others.


    "Pa ¡ª ¡ª" Deacon Zhu flung his whip on the carriage, warning Du Peng not to cause any trouble.


    Du Peng was not willing to give up and slammed his fist on the container again, retreating to his original position.


    The few slaves who were on good terms with Old Luo immediately rushed into the shed: "Old Luo, are you alright?"


    Old Luo laid on the bed weakly, it was difficult for him to even open his eyes.


    Everyone''s eyes turned red when they saw his appearance. It would be difficult for him to improve without the help of doctors and medicine.


    Bao Ye saw from the gap in the crowd that Old Luo was lying on the bed and that there was a two inch long wound on the right side of his waist, it was not really serious. The bad thing was that he only used a few rough stitches on the wound, without bandaging or applying medicine, and the wound continued to bleed along with his abdomen.


    The reason Old Luo was so weak was because he had lost too much blood.


    "Old Luo looks very tired, let''s not disturb his rest. After we finish helping him eat his meal, we''ll boil some porridge and give it to him to drink." Du Peng glared at Bao Ye furiously: "Everyone, work harder these few days. Take turns to be in charge of watching over Old Luo.


    Everyone looked at Bao Ye furiously.


    Bao Ye sneered and sat on his bed, leisurely swinging his legs. "Based on his current situation, he won''t live past half a month even without the help of a human."


    "If he dies, you will be buried with him." Du Peng set down these harsh words, and left with the others.


    Bao Ye sneered, took the food and gave it to Jiang Yu.


    Jiang Yu hesitated and asked: "You''re not eating?"


    Bao Ye smiled, "Are you worried that I would starve to death?"


    "It''s best if you die." Jiang Yu snatched his bowl and finished it as fast as he could.


    Bao Ye turned to look at Old Luo who was on the verge of death, and started to think of Xiao Jiu.


    In the middle of the night, Old Luo started a fever, so everyone quickly used cold water to cool him down.


    On the morning of the second day, Old Luo''s temperature had finally dropped. However, his expression became even uglier, and he even fainted.


    After Bao Ye took a look at the Old Luo, he followed the Truck to his office at the construction site.


    Wang Qiao, who was playing with the child, saw Bao Ye and awkwardly smiled. "That ¡­"


    "Oh, Sister Wang, has your child''s body turned better?" Nian Gao, who had entered from the back, curiously looked at Wang Qiao''s child: "Sister Wang, what did you give Xiao Jian? "How did it improve so quickly in just a single night?"


    Wang Qiao glanced at Bao Ye: "About that ¡­ This was all thanks to ¡­ "Ugh ¡­" And it''s all thanks to Ugly Slave ¡­ "


    "Him?" Nian Gao said in disbelief: "You''re talking about Ugly Slave?"


    Wang Qiao nodded.


    Last night, when she saw that her child was about to die, she suddenly thought of what Bao Ye had said. Since she had no other way, she bit the bullet and did as Bao Ye said.


    "I shouted out the child''s name 49 times in the middle of the night according to his instructions. After calling out the child''s name 49 times, Xiao Jian let out a wail. After crying, he shouted that he was hungry and wanted to eat."


    Nian Gao still did not believe him: "It''s that simple?"


    "Right." Then, she took out an apple from the cupboard and passed it to Bao Ye: "Thank you. I want to apologize for my previous attitude to you, and also, my man said that if you have any problems in the future that you can''t solve, you can look for him."


    Bao Ye was suspicious: "Your man is ¡­"


    His name is as big as your big brother''s. Fuck, what kind of dog shit luck do you have? Without your big brother to take care of you, a big brother from East District will immediately come to protect you. Nian Gao was not convinced, "Tell me, did you do something to the children of Sister Wang in secret? Otherwise, how can just a few shouts be sufficient to treat a good child''s illness? "


    Bao Ye rolled her eyes: "If I had the ability to do something, would I still be here?"


    Sister Wang spoke out: "Nian Gao, I believe in Ugly Slave."


    Nian Gao snorted, turned his head away, and no longer said a word.

 C15

    Go ahead and brag


    When the Sixth Brother came to the Ministry of Health and heard about Wang Qiao''s matter, he asked Bao Ye in shock, "Lord Bao, how do you know that Wang Qiao''s child has soul leaving disease?"


    "Because I know everything." Bao Ye joked.


    Ministry of Health''s people usually came earlier than other people. Currently, there was not a single person in the building, not to mention that he had God Power which allowed him to sense if there was anyone nearby.


    His sixth brother''s heart was still in his throat. "Do you know if there is anyone within a hundred meters?"


    "I already said I know everything."


    "Do you really know everything?" Hearing this, the sixth brother seemed to have thought of something and asked, "Then do you know why one person can cultivate God Power so much that he''s so weak, so much that he can''t get up from the bed?"


    Bao Ye raised two of his fingers: "There are two possibilities with this kind of situation."


    The sixth brother could not hold back his excitement and grabbed his shoulder. "Which two possibilities?"


    Bao Ye looked at the hand on his shoulder and guessed that the heavy burden that had been on Ol ''Six''s mind for the past two days was probably related to his problem, "Firstly, it might have been caused by a person who took advantage of the time that the cultivator was training to ignite a few poisons that were harmful to the Divine Vein, allowing the cultivator to accidentally absorb the poisonous substance into their body. The second possibility would be that the cultivator would be paralyzed if they were to encounter Divine Vein s which blocked all the veins and acupuncture points in their body. "


    "If it''s the first type, should I find an antidote to cure it?"


    Bao Ye nodded.


    "And the second?"


    "It requires a person with a higher divine strength than the person who cultivates it, and it is also someone who can be trusted to clear the Divine Vein."


    Nian Gao continued: "Who knows if what you''ve said is true or false, even if you''re just making it up, we don''t know. Furthermore, you don''t even have God Power yourself, how would you know about the situation with regards to cultivation?"


    "That''s right. Even if what I said was true, you all still wouldn''t know. Then, there''s no need to ask so much." Bao Ye poured a cup of tea and drank it before asking: "Oh right, I want to ask you guys something. Do you know who has the best information in the Gong City?"


    Nian Gao ridiculed him: "Aren''t you omniscient?"


    "Didn''t you already see that I''ve been bragging?"


    "You ¡­" Nian Gao''s teeth itched from his words.


    Wang Qiao thought for a while and said: "I heard from my man that the Big Brother Ji in the northern part of the city are the most well-informed.


    Ol ''Six asked, "Lord Bao, you want to find out more news?"


    Bao Ye nodded his head: "Do they know anything about the other cities?"


    "More or less." Wang Qiao frowned: "However, if outsiders were to ask them for information, they would have to charge a fee, and they would also charge how much information according to the difficulty of asking for information."


    "Lower World doesn''t have any currency, how will they collect fees? Exchange for items? "


    "Yes."


    Bao Ye stood up and stretched: "Today, I want to drive a garbage truck to patrol."


    No one objected, Bao Ye picked up the car key and left.


    When he drove the garbage truck to the construction site, a group of rainbow cloud suddenly flashed above his head.

 C16

    Everyone raised their heads and looked at the sky.


    "Did you see a flash of colored light in the sky?"


    Bao Ye listened to the discussion of the crowd and squinted his eyes. If 30 years ago was like 30 years later, the rainbow cloud should have represented a god that came to Lower World.


    Bao Ye was surprised: "You guys dug such a big pit? "But I can see from above that the hole you guys dug wasn''t very long."


    "The big hole is in the cave, of course you wouldn''t be able to see it from up there."


    "You''ve been here for three years, and yet you''ve never heard of digging anything?"


    "Then do you know how long you will have to dig here?"


    The slaves shook their heads. "Deacons did not tell us. Ah, the Deacons is here, let''s quickly do our work."


    Bao Ye turned his head to look at the clouds, and saw a Deacons wearing short, red pants glaring at them. Because Bao Ye was someone from the Ministry of Health, the Deacons did not punish him, he only allowed him to drive away, not stay here and obstruct the slaves from moving the mud.


    Bao Ye drove the carriage to the edge of the pit, and looked at the hardworking slaves: "After three years of digging, the pit reached a hundred meters deep, ten kilometers long, and two kilometers wide..."


    He remembered that his foster father had once told him that there existed such a huge pit in the Lower World.


    Thinking of this, Bao Ye''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    He quickly started the car, and went around the large pit in a circle. When it was noon, he returned to Ministry of Health to eat.


    Seeing him come back, the Sixth Brother immediately informed him about the notification he received from Deacons: Deacons said that an important guest will visit our construction site in the next few days. He said that we must clean up the place and not let your esteemed guest feel any discomfort.


    When Bao Ye heard the word "esteemed guest", he immediately thought of the rainbow cloud he had seen before, "Did Deacons say what kind of esteemed guest it is?"


    Nian Gao sneered: "Is it important to say it or not? Anyway, we can''t afford to offend them. Quickly eat, eat and then quickly clean up. "


    After lunch, the four of them worked together to clean the building. However, the esteemed guest that Deacons spoke of did not come to visit their construction site until four days later.

 C17

    On the day of the distinguished guest''s arrival, Deacons, who was in charge of receiving important guests, had long instructed the people of the Ministry of Health to not wander around, especially Bao Ye. He absolutely could not show his face in front of the important guests, in case the black tumor on his face frightened them.


    Bao Ye and the rest hid in a corner and peeked.


    Bao Ye was startled when he saw the girl dressed in a white dress.


    Zisang Yanjing''s brows showed some similarities to Zisang Yanruo, his expression was serious and steady, giving off an old-fashioned and very reliable feeling.


    "What a beautiful guest." Nian Gao stared at the girl without blinking, he was completely dumbstruck.


    The skin on his face was as white and white as the white jade he had seen before. He was good-looking, but compared to the girls in Lower World, she was as white as the moon in the sky. The girls in Lower World were like black mud. Only the dirt was completely black, and there were many scars of varying sizes on his body. His hair was withered yellow like a pile of straw, and he spoke as casually as a man.


    Wang Qiao touched her rough face and felt that she couldn''t even compare to a little girl''s fingernails. "As expected of an important guest of Master, even her clothes are especially beautiful."


    Unlike her short pants and brassiere, and because she wore brassieres all year round, she was in her early thirties and had a tendency to sag.


    Deacons respectfully introduced himself as he looked at Zisang Yanruo and the others, "Mr. Zishan, Miss Zisang, greetings to you all. This little one is the Deacons of this construction site, and I have specially brought other Deacons to welcome you all to visit our construction site ¡­"


    Hearing how Deacons addressed Zisang Yanruo and the others, Bao Ye''s eyes lit up. The other party was indeed his mother.


    At this moment, another white luxury car entered the construction site.


    When Zisang Yanruo saw the car, she happily ran to the front of the white luxury car and opened the car door for the owner.


    When Bao Ye saw the handsome man get off the carriage, the corner of his eye twitched.


    Dong Lingce sensed that someone was looking at him, and raised his head to look in front of him. Coincidentally, he caught Bao Ye red-handed.


    No matter how Bao Ye looked at it, this smile carried a trace of evil.


    "Brother Dongling, what are you looking at?" Zisang Yanruo hooked her arm around Dong Lingce''s, and looked in the direction of his gaze.


    The four men who had been watching from the corner quickly hid themselves.


    Bao Ye leaned against the wall and moaned. Could it be that his biological father is so intimate with his mother?

 C18

    "Nothing." Dong Lingce did not forget his purpose for coming here, and retracted his gaze, saying to Deacons: "To the construction site."


    "Yes." The Deacons arranged for people to prepare five Expedition car s and bring them to the construction site for sightseeing.


    Bao Ye had also seen this expression before in the who had confessed to him. It was perfectly appropriate that it was an expression of admiration.


    Bao Ye parked the garbage truck near the huge pit, and then stole a shovel to disguise as a construction site slave and sneaked into the hole. As the slaves said, the cave was truly very wide. Looking around, one couldn''t see the end of the cave, but it wasn''t completely empty. There were many pillars supporting the ground, preventing the ground from collapsing.


    At the edge of the burrow, many transport elevators were set up to allow the slaves below to bring the soil to the ground.


    Bao Ye did not see Zisang Yanruo and the others, so he rode on the transport elevator to the very bottom of the building.


    Walking out of the elevator, he followed the digging team as he looked around.


    Apart from the slaves and a pile of digging tools, there was nothing else in the cave.


    Bao Ye squatted down, placed his palm on the ground and used his divine power to sense what was underground. About 30 metres deep, a spirit wave resonated with his divine power.


    As expected ¡­


    Joy flashed past Bao Ye''s eyes.


    By 1 o''clock in the afternoon, Dong Lingce and the others had returned as well.


    Bao Ye leaned on the window as he looked at the car, his heart feeling a little disappointed.


    Before he could even speak to his mother, she had already left, and he did not know if he could meet her again in the future.


    After eating dinner, Bao Ye sat on the Truck and returned to the shed, seeing a large group of people surrounding Old Luo.


    "Old Luo''s wounds have been infected, and he is becoming weaker and weaker. I''m afraid he won''t be able to hold on for two days." A slave said.


    Du Peng lowered his voice. "Keep your voice down, it wouldn''t be good if Deacon Lin heard you."


    Normally, those who were injured or sick to death, would send Deacons to send people to other places to wait for death. He did not want the Old Luo to end up like this, because to the slaves, what they were most afraid of was seeing such a situation unfold.


    Xiao Wei said: "Even if we say it, Deacon Lin can also see the difference."


    "A day is a day if I can hide it from you." Du Peng pulled up the blanket for Old Luo.


    When Bao Ye, who was standing opposite of him, saw the Old Luo whose life was in danger, the light in his eyes flickered slightly.

 C19

    At ten in the evening, the shed emitted all kinds of earth-shaking sounds.


    Bao Ye who had not slept all this time looked at the wooden board above his head, quietly waiting for the man who was lying on the bed to fall asleep, then he cast a technique on Jiang Yu who was lying on the bed, and quietly got up and walked over to Old Luo''s bedside.


    After Bao Ye opened the lid, he used his God Power to first remove the wound line, and then poured the liquid onto the wound. The wound started to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the rotten flesh also returned to normal, after a few blinks of an eye, the wound had disappeared, as if it was not injured at all, the skin and flesh on the side of Old Luo''s waist became flat again.


    The other slaves woke up one after another.


    "What happened?"


    "Fuck, who''s screaming in the middle of the night? Are you even going to let me sleep? "


    "You guys are so noisy."


    Someone quickly pulled the light out of the shed. Everyone could not stand the light anymore and squinted their eyes.


    When the guards of the Old Luo saw that the person sitting opposite to him was Bao Ye, their expressions changed greatly, "Ugly Slave, it''s you! What do you want to do with Old Luo? "


    When everyone heard the two words'' Ugly Slave '', they instantly woke up from their stupor and stood up to look in the direction of Bao Ye and the others.


    "Ugly Slave, what the f * ck did you do now? You didn''t hurt anyone the entire day, and you just feel uncomfortable, right?" Du Peng ran over angrily and pushed Bao Ye to the ground.


    Xiao Wei said angrily: "Peng Ge, Ugly Slave can''t stay anymore. With him here, our lives are at risk."


    "Right, with him here, we won''t be able to rest at ease for a day."


    "Kill him."


    The other slaves were also afraid that they would die in Ugly Slave''s hands one day, and they also agreed with his: "Kill him, kill him, kill him."


    The nearby shed''s slaves were awoken by their cries and ran over to Bao Ye''s residence to watch from inside. After learning of what had happened, they also shouted blindly with the intent to kill Bao Ye.


    "Alright, if I don''t kill him today, then I won''t be surnamed Du." Du Peng took out an iron pry from his bed, raised it and threw it towards Bao Ye.


    At this time, Old Luo suddenly sat up and coughed loudly.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" The unconscious Old Luo was woken up by the noise, and when he saw the crowd he asked in confusion: "What are you doing?"


    When Du Peng, Xiao Wei and the others saw Old Luo, whose complexion had recovered, they were shocked. "Old Luo, you''re not dead?"


    This... This is too... How strange!


    Ignoring the fact that Ugly Slave did not hurt the Old Luo, just based on the situation of the Old Luo, it was obvious that they would not be able to live.


    "Me? "Die?" Old Luo recalled the matter of him being injured before and hurriedly pulled up his blanket to take a look. The hole in the corner of his blanket had disappeared. Am I not injured? Where''s the wound? Why is the wound gone? "


    With such a severe wound, it was impossible for the wound to disappear without medication.


    The other slaves looked at Old Luo''s uninjured waist in shock.


    Xiao Wei walked over to inspect Old Luo''s body, and said with widened eyes: "Peng Ge, Old Luo''s injuries really disappeared."


    Du Peng touched the place where Old Luo was previously injured: "Does it hurt?"


    Old Luo shook his head.


    "Do you really not know how you recovered from your injuries?"


    "I really don''t know."


    "I, I know." A timid voice sounded from behind the crowd.


    Everyone looked back, and saw Jiang Yu raising his hand up high: "I know what''s going on with Old Luo''s injuries."


    "If you know, why aren''t you telling me?"


    "It''s him ¡­" Jiang Yu pointed to Bao Ye who was still seated on the ground: "He was the one who applied the medicine for Old Luo."


    Bao Ye lowered his eyelids to block the flashing light in his eyes.


    "Impossible." Du Peng did not believe that Ugly Slave would drug Old Luo.


    "I saw it with my own eyes." Jiang Yu was afraid that everyone thought that he was lying and quickly told them everything he had just seen. "At that time, I just happened to wake up and saw Ugly Slave sitting up and walking towards Old Luo ¡­"


    Xiao Wei said angrily, "Why are you not making a sound when you saw him walk towards the Old Luo? Aren''t you afraid that he will cause the death of Old Luo? "


    Jiang Yu felt that he was especially wronged, "I wanted to call you guys out too, but when I woke up, my hands and feet were powerless, and I couldn''t even move my mouth. I saw that Ugly Slave seemed to be applying medicine on the Old Luo, so I didn''t call for you guys. I was afraid, I was afraid that I would wake you all up, and you guys wouldn''t let Ugly Slave apply medicine on the Old Luo. "


    If Ugly Slave had not changed a lot in the past few days, he would not have allowed Ugly Slave to apply the medicine on the Old Luo.


    Everyone: "..."


    That''s right, if Jiang Yu wakes them up, they would definitely stop his actions.


    Xiao Wei and Jiang Yu looked at each other.


    In other words, they misunderstood Ugly Slave.


    At this time, Bao Ye stood up, and asked indifferently: "Do you still want to kill me? "If you don''t want to kill me again, then scram."


    The others looked at each other. Ugly Slave had healed the Old Luo''s injuries.


    Xiao Wei glared at Bao Ye in fury: "Since you have the injurious drug, why didn''t you take it out earlier?"


    "I spent a lot of effort in the past few days to find the medicine and then made it myself." Bao Ye cast a sidelong glance at him: "Even if I brought it out earlier, would you believe that it''s a injurious drug that can turn a good person into a good one?"


    Xiao Wei, "..."


    He didn''t believe it.


    He only thought that Bao Ye wanted to poison Old Luo to death.


    Bao Ye pushed him away and sat on the Old Luo''s bed, pressing down on the crippled leg of the Old Luo.


    Everyone was shocked: "Ugly Slave, what are you trying to do?"


    Old Luo used his resentful eyes to stare at him vigilantly, and said in a low voice: "If you didn''t break my leg, who would be willing to be a cripple?"


    "It''ll hurt a little later, bear with it." Bao Ye didn''t wait for him to react and quickly broke his crippled leg.


    "AHH@@


    Everyone tensed up.


    "Ugly Slave, what the f * * k are you trying to do?" Du Peng anxiously raised his iron crowbar and placed it on Bao Ye''s neck: "Let go of Old Luo or I will move your head."


    Old Luo felt strange. It was so painful that he didn''t even have the strength to speak, yet after half a minute, the pain completely disappeared.


    He stood up and walked on foot like a normal person under the astonished gaze of the crowd, no longer limping.


    Old Luo could not hold back his joy, "My legs are healed! My legs are healed. "


    He had thought that he would end up crippled for life, but he had never expected to have the chance to return to being a normal person. He could not help but jump around in joy.


    While everyone was focusing on Old Luo, Bao Ye quietly returned to his bed.


    "When did Ugly Slave become so powerful? Not only can it cure a person''s leg, but it can also concoct its own medicine. "His medicine is so amazing, it can heal serious wounds in an instant. If we were to receive it in the future, wouldn''t we be able to find him for treatment as well ¡­" After being surprised, the slaves began to discuss the matter.


    "What is it? What are you all doing? It''s bedtime, what are you doing up? Do you want to rebel? " Deacon Lin shouted angrily from outside the shed.


    Seeing that the Deacons had arrived, the slaves spread out like a swarm of bees and went back to their respective shed to sleep.


    Deacon Lin stood outside the door of the shed that was in Bao Ye''s residence. Seeing him running in a lively manner, a hint of astonishment flashed past his eyes.


    As the Deacons who managed the shed, he naturally knew how serious the Old Luo''s injuries were. Furthermore, he had planned to send the person to another place tomorrow for him to slowly die before burning him in the corpse pit.


    "Old Luo, you ¡­" Deacon Lin looked towards Old Luo''s waist, the wound had actually disappeared, this was too unbelievable.


    Old Luo could not hold back his joy, "Deacon Lin, I''m fine, even my legs are healed now."


    Deacon Lin immediately asked: "How did you get better?"


    "Yes ¡­" When Old Luo thought about Ugly Slave, his smile immediately lessened.


    His leg was made by Ugly Slave, so most of the injuries on his waist were caused by Ugly Slave, so he did not want to tell others who treated him.


    Deacon Lin realized that Old Luo and the others had strange expressions on their faces, and did not continue probing. "It''s a good thing that my waist and legs are healed, it''s not early yet. Everyone go to bed early, we still need to work tomorrow morning."


    It was rare that the Deacon Lin did not punish them. Everyone quickly went back to bed, and the shed regained its tranquility.


    Deacon Lin helped them to pull down the light.


    Bao Ye, who was pretending to be asleep, opened his eyes and curled the corner of his mouth.


    Just a few days ago, he didn''t immediately take out the medicine to save the Old Luo. Just as he said just now, no one would believe that he would kindly take out the medicine to save someone, and even throw away the medicine. He intentionally dragged out a few days before taking out the medicine to save the boss, making them think that his medicine was hard to find.


    He woke Jiang Yu up so that Jiang Yu could prove for him that he was the one who took the medicine to cure the Old Luo and treated him personally.


    He believed that after this incident, everyone wouldn''t shout at him like when he first arrived. The slaves who did not hate him might still respect him or defend him, or even come to him because he knew how to concoct medicine.


    On the morning of the second day, all the slaves found out that ''Ugly Slave'' could make medicine for himself to save people and help people cure their legs. Those who did not know Ugly Slave started to pay attention to ''Ugly Slave'', and those who knew Ugly Slave did not believe that he would cure someone''s legs.


    That morning, Bao Ye made another trip to Fallen Forest.


    This time, he was still gathering herbs on the outskirts of the forest, the herbs he got back were the same few, if he wanted to gather more, he would have to go into the forest, but he did not have much time left, if he entered the forest, it would be very easy for him to be entangled by the Devil Dweller or the Demoness.


    After Bao Ye finished gathering medicinal herbs and returned to eat lunch, a Deacons came to him and said, "Ugly Slave, report to the office on the tenth floor at 2 o''clock in the afternoon."


    Bao Ye was suspicious: "Reporting in?"


    "From today onwards, the Lord will patrol the construction site every day. In the future, you will be responsible for his service. Whatever he wants you to do, you can do."


    The sixth brother and the others looked at Bao Ye with envious eyes.


    This was a great chance to raise the level of a slave. If he served his master well and made him happy, he might even be bestowed a favor and get rid of his servant.


    Bao Ye pointed to his own ugly face: "I look like this, I''m afraid that it will scare Master away."


    "If you scare him, you''re dead." Deacons snorted coldly and turned around to leave, muttering to himself, "I really didn''t know that he got lucky and actually made him serve Master."


    Bao Ye also didn''t understand how he could be so scary. How could he find him to serve Master, and even if he had to look for someone with good looks, he should be able to please Master.


    The Sixth Brother and the rest congratulated Bao Ye immediately. If they were to be good friends with their masters, they would have more face than the Deacons, but Bao Ye would rather clean up than serve their masters, who could punish them at any time.


    At two in the afternoon, Bao Ye arrived at the tenth floor on time.


    Bao Ye politely asked: "Everyone, Deacons, may I know which office master is in?"


    Someone pointed to the innermost office.


    Bao Ye walked to the entrance of his office, first touching his own face to ensure that there were no purulent blood flowing on it, then lifting his hand to knock.


    The office door opened automatically.


    Bao Ye pushed the door open: "Master, it''s Ugly Slave. I''m coming in."


    "Yes." His voice was filled with a hint of a smile.


    As Bao Ye prayed that this was a easy-going master, he walked into the office. When he saw a face that could not differentiate between males and females, he couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment.


    The god''s disease was actually the owner of this construction site?


    Yesterday, he felt that there was something wrong with his smile, so it turned out that he was waiting for him here.


    However, in Ugly Slave''s memories, the master who heard Ugly Slave''s information was not this person, nor was he the one who arranged for him to work at the construction site.


    "Are you the owner of this construction site?"


    Dong Lingce smirked, "Didn''t you already know yesterday?"


    "Yesterday?" Bao Ye rolled his eyes, "Yesterday, I thought you were also an esteemed guest."


    "It''s not too late to know now."


    Bao Ye''s face was full of suspicion: "Are you really the owner of the construction site? "But you''re not the same person who brought me here to work."


    Dong Lingce lazily leaned against the back of the sofa: "That person knows my Deacons. Because he doesn''t have any easy job, he asked my Deacons to arrange you here."


    "Well, what do you want me to do here? You really want me to serve you? "Then I''ll tell you first, I won''t serve anyone." "I''ll tell you right away." "


    "You don''t need to wait on me. You can just help me water the flowers and clean them up."


    Bao Ye looked at him suspiciously. "Really?"


    "Is there a need to lie to you?"


    Bao Ye didn''t think that this mental illness was that easy to talk to. "All these things can be settled with just a spell, right? Why did you use me? "


    "I like people to do it themselves."


    Bao Ye looked at him suspiciously for a moment, then turned and went to get a bucket of water to wipe the cloth off the table, while looking at Dong Lingce: "I''ve known you for so many days, I wonder what your surname is?"


    "Dong Lingce." Dong Lingce looked at him, then at the red rope bracelet on his wrist.


    "His surname is Dongling?"


    "Yes!"


    Bao Ye was a little disappointed. If the other party wasn''t his father, then who was his father?


    Dong Lingce pointed to the bookshelves: "Wipe that place."


    Bao Ye washed the cloth in his hands clean and wiped the bookshelf. He had just finished wiping a grid and heard that Dong Lingce had asked him to clean the flower pot, which was not even ready yet. Bao Ye also said that the floor under his feet was dirty, so he brought a cloth over to wipe it.


    After Bao Ye washed the clothes, he came over to take a look. The floor under his feet was not dirty at all, but he was kneeling on the floor with a cloth in his hand.


    Just as he was about to wipe the ground, he saw a teasing smile flash past Dong Lingce''s eyes. He immediately understood that Dong Lingce was playing around with him, and wanted him to kneel down.


    He snappily threw the cleaning rag back into the bucket, stood up and coughed, then spat on his two palms. He rubbed his saliva into his hands and said, "Mistress, I see that your hair is in a mess, this little one will help you tidy it up, I guarantee you will be beautiful and handsome, and bewitch the future mistress."


    The corner of Dong Lingce''s mouth twitched, and he hurriedly grabbed onto the hand Bao Ye reached out to him. Then, he saw the red rope bracelet on his wrist emitting a red light.


    His eyes were half filled with suspicion as he looked up at Bao Ye.


    "What?" Bao Ye was baffled.


    Dong Lingce let go of him and walked out of the room, closing the door of the office.


    Dong Lingce opened the door to his office and the red light on his bracelet lit up again. He turned around and walked out.


    Bao Ye felt that he was like a child playing Open Door and Close Doors, going out and coming in and going out again.


    The last time Dong Lingce came in, he did not go out. He walked in front of Bao Ye and stood there firmly.


    Bao Ye felt uncomfortable being stared at: Why are you staring at me? Haven''t you had enough of my face? "


    "¡­" Dong Lingce raised the hand that the red rope bracelet was wearing: "Touch it."


    "Why?"


    Dong Lingce immediately grabbed his hand and placed it on the bracelet, but the bracelet became dark.


    Bao Ye poked his finger at the bracelet: "Why isn''t the light shining anymore?"


    Dong Lingce squinted his eyes: "Maybe it doesn''t work, you should go out first."


    Bao Ye was perspiring profusely. He had just started cleaning up, why did they chase him away?


    He waited outside the office for half an hour, and seeing that Dong Lingce did not call him in, he returned to the first floor.


    Seeing him, Old Sixth said excitedly: "Lord Bao, dinner time, I will bring you to a place to meet someone."


    Bao Ye was curious: "Who are you bringing me to see?"


    "If you go, you''ll know."


    "Isn''t there a rule that slaves must return to the slave quarters after dinner? Where can you take me? "


    "Don''t worry, someone has already helped you inform Deacon Zhu and Deacon Lin that you will return late. They will not make things difficult for you."


    Bao Ye raised his eyebrows, he had never told the others that the ones managing him were Deacon Zhu and Deacon Lin, but the Sixth Brother knew about the matters regarding the two Deacons, so it could be seen that the identity of the person he was about to meet was definitely not ordinary.


    When it was dinner time, Ol ''Six dragged Bao Ye out of the building without eating anything, and got on a red car to leave the construction site.


    The person in charge of driving the car was a young lady. Her face was branded with the word ''Li'', she was a high level slave.


    Bao Ye lightly nudged the Sixth Brother on his hand and whispered to him, "Sixth Brother, you can do it. Not only do you have a small carriage, the high level slave is also your driver."


    The sixth brother said embarrassedly, "I''m just a lowly slave, where would I find a car?"


    "Then this is ¡­"


    "The driver''s name is Sister Jing, and the car is hers. My sister told her to come and pick me up."


    "Your sister? You still have a sister? "


    The sixth brother nodded, "Mn, I also have a younger sister. Both of them are high level slave."


    "So your sister wants to see me? Why would she want to see me? "


    "My sister and my sister want to see you. They live in area of disorder."


    The houses in the area of disorder were half-old and half new, they were the residence of the high level slave. They did not have a master, nor did they form a team with others. They were unfettered, disorganized, often bunched up over small things, and often gathered together to search for the resources of life.


    As the car drove into the area of disorder, Bao Ye immediately felt the atmosphere becoming tenser. Using the road they were travelling on as the boundary, the high level slave on the left was like a group of demons and devils, their hair was dyed with different colors.


    They danced and swayed to the music, and there were mahjong players playing mahjong, gambling on size, looking messy.


    The high level slave on the right side was very quiet. They liked to look at the people opposite them in a daze, or play with the weapons in their hands, they dressed in a uniform, the color was black, even the nail polish on their hands was black.


    Bao Ye asked curiously: "This is the area of disorder?"


    "Yes, have you never been here?"


    "Nope." In Ugly Slave''s memory, he had only heard of the area of disorder, but he had never been here.


    "Then you can just stroll around here. Otherwise, with our status as low-level slaves, it would be difficult to come by here."


    Low level slaves were not free to go, and they could not go anywhere. For example, if they could come here, they would need the high level slave''s help to speak nicely with the Deacons.


    Just then, Sister Jing stopped the car. "We''re here."

 C20

    Bao Ye got off the car and looked up to see a hundred square meter building. It was seven stories tall, the walls were filled with graffiti, some people, some scenery, and even a cartoon.


    "It''s done." small fishbone giggled as she looked at Bao Ye, her ugly face making her slightly startled. She raised her head and asked the sixth brother, "Sixth Brother, is that him?"


    This was the first time Bao Ye had met his blood related big brother Jin Lingrui since coming here, so it was rather unexpected that they would meet each other here.


    In Ugly Slave''s memories, from the moment he was born, he had no parents, and this brother, who was twelve years older than him, had raised him up to ten years old. Because his face was too ugly, and his body was too weak, he was deemed a lowly slave and sent to an institute for human research.


    It was only because Ugly Slave had stayed in the Academy for five years that he felt his mind warp. Not only could he not stand to see others living a better life than him, he also did not trust others. He even liked to do things that would hurt others to make himself happy.


    Bao Ye regained his composure and nodded.


    Jin Lingrui squinted her sharp eyes, as though she did not see Bao Ye, and walked past him.


    Behind him, Tang Kaiji was staring at Bao Ye with anger, because this place was not his territory and he did not make a move against Bao Ye. He asked Yu Ling with a dark expression: "Miss Fish, why is he here?"


    Yu Ling asked Yue Shuang with her eyes.


    Sixth Brother quickly explained to Yu Ling, "Big Sis, he is Lord Bao."


    "Lord Bao ¡­" Tang Kaiji laughed coldly: "In our Gong City, there is no slave who dares to call himself Master, even the four heads of cities do not dare to call himself that, what qualifications does he have to be called Master?"


    Ugly Slave''s real name was Jin Jiabao, but not many people knew his name, so Tang Kaiji thought that Lord Bao''s treasure was a form of protection.


    Yu Ling lightly said: "No matter what his name is, he''s still my guest."


    "Guest?" Tang Kaiji had a face full of disbelief: "You actually treat him as a guest, Miss Fish, you definitely don''t know him ¡­"


    "Let''s go!" Jin Lingrui interrupted him.


    Tang Kaiji glared at Bao Ye in anger and snorted as he left.

 C21

    Yu Ling sent Jin Lingrui and the others back, and laughed heartily as she shook hands with Bao Ye. "Lord Bao, hello, my name is Yu Ling, I''m the eldest sister of the sixth sister, we welcome you to be our guest."


    Lord Bao spoke with a bit of sincerity.


    Furthermore, her Ninth Sister small fishbone was also very influential. She had the God Power that could allow plants to grow quickly, allowing plants to blossom and ripen in just two months.


    Bao Ye pretended to be surprised and asked: "At that time I thought you were testing me to see if I knew about this. I didn''t expect you to ask for your sister, are you not afraid that I would lie to you casually?"


    Yu Ling laughed and said, "I can still tell if it''s real or fake. It''s all thanks to you that I''m still standing here. I specially got Ol ''Six to treat me to a meal to express my thanks. "


    Bao Ye laughed: "I only spoke out, I did not help out much."


    "Lord Bao, do you know that you only had to move your mouth to save a life? If you have any problems in the future, feel free to tell me." "As long as it''s something I can do, I''ll definitely help you." The sixth brother patted his chest.


    Having nothing else to do, Ol ''Six''s personality became a lot more carefree and his smile also increased by a lot.


    "Alright, you will be in charge of my work from now on."


    Surprise flashed past Yu Ling''s eyes.


    She thought that Bao Ye would use this opportunity to pull her in and raise her status as a slave. However, he used the promise that Ol ''Six gave him just like that.


    "No problem."


    "Time to eat." Sister Jing shouted from the kitchen.


    "Lord Bao, let''s go up to eat."


    After Yu Ling invited him upstairs to eat dinner, she told Old Sixth and small fishbone to take Bao Ye for a stroll in area of disorder.


    Sister Jing, who was standing in front of the window on the second floor, watched as Bao Ye walked out, and turned his head, puzzled. "Ah Ling, you clearly know that Boss Jin and Ugly Slave have broken off all ties, why did you still purposely arrange for the two of them to meet each other?


    Yu Ling calmly drank some tea: "Inviting the two of them to come over, firstly, I am sincerely grateful to them for telling me about the Divine Vein''s blockage and how to open it for me, and secondly, I want to see if they have truly broken off their relationship as brothers."


    "What does it have to do with you whether they broke off their brotherhood or not? Do you want to help repair the feelings between brothers to express your gratitude? " Sister Jing frowned, "Ling, you are not such a kind-hearted person."


    Yu Ling asked her: "Did you hear today''s news?"


    Sister Jing asked: "Are you talking about Ugly Slave''s concocting of medicines to save people? You mean you believe in Ugly Slave''s method of concocting medicines to save people? But even if he really could concoct medicine to save people, his concocting medicine shouldn''t be so miraculous, right? It''s too exaggerated to make a wound disappear in a few seconds. This is not Upper World, he''s not a god, how can he concoct a miracle medicine. "


    Yu Ling touched the side of the teacup: "Do you remember the injurious drug that Ol ''Six gave me a few days ago?"


    "I remember."


    "I told small fishbone to give the injurious drug to A Zi to use. Later on, A Zi only applied it three times, and the cut on her body disappeared."


    Sister Jing was happy for her sister. "Really, her scars have healed? What kind of injurious drug did Ol''sixth give us, to be so powerful? "


    Yu Ling raised his head and looked at her: "Do you know who gave the injurious drug to Sixth Brother?"


    Sister Jing thought for a while, "Could it be that Ugly Slave gave it to him?"


    "That''s right."


    Sister Jing looked surprised.


    Yu Ling smirked: "If those two brothers really break off their relationship, then we can pull Ugly Slave over for our use."


    Sister Jing nodded in agreement.


    Outside the pavilion, Bao Ye who had not walked far turned around and looked at Yu Ling''s house with a smile.

 C22

    The center of the area of disorder was a place for the trading of goods. People came and went, bustling with activity, the goods stalls on the streets were arranged from one end of the street to the other, the colorful goods on the stalls dazzled the eyes, the slaves who sold the goods recommended their products with all their might, the slave who bought the goods looked around, touched the sides and selected their loved ones.


    Bao Ye, Ol ''Six and the rest walked along the street and noticed that everyone was using food to exchange for items that they needed.


    "Lord Bao." The Sixth Brother patted his backpack and said: "small fishbone and I have a lot of food on us, you can pick any goods on the streets."


    "I''ve never seen him before."


    "He looks real ¡­"


    Because the small fishbone was here, she didn''t dare to say the word "disgusting" out loud.


    Bao Ye and the others walked to the end of the street. small fishbone pointed to the street on the left and said, "Let''s go this way."


    Bao Ye followed them to the left side of the street and saw a few stalls filled with herbs. He moved his eyebrows and guessed the intentions of the small fishbone.


    "Sixth Brother, look, the purple flowers at the stall in front are really pretty." small fishbone pointed at the flowers on the stall in front, sneakily peeking at Bao Ye: "Sixth Brother, do you know what flowers are?"


    "I don''t know." The Sixth Brother shook his head. "Do you want to buy it? I''ll go back and get you some food. "


    "No need, I was just curious."


    "I''ll go ask the stall owner."


    Bao Ye felt it was funny, Ol ''Six was really stupid, the small fishbone was obviously trying to test if he understood anything about medicinal herbs. If he couldn''t even distinguish between the herbs, then the matter of him concocting the ingredients must be fake.


    However, it also meant that Ol ''Six didn''t know that small fishbone was probing him.


    The sixth brother asked the stall owner, "The stall owner said that it''s called a purple winter flower. It has the effect of calming the breathing in the room."


    "The name of the flower is really nice to hear." small fishbone pretended to be interested in asking for the names of a few flowers and herbs. Bao Ye did not reply her, but Old Sixth ran over to ask the vendor, causing his to directly ask Bao Ye in anger: "Lord Bao, do you know what kind of grass it is?"


    Bao Ye glanced at the herbs on the stall beside him: "Girls better not ask what it is."


    "Why?" The small fishbone thought that Bao Ye did not answer her because he did not know about the herbs, thus the fact that Bao Ye knew how to concoct the ingredients was fake.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible, and the less passionate she felt towards Bao Ye.


    Just as Bao Ye wanted to answer, he was attracted by the ruckus in front of him.


    He looked up and saw a Male stall owner and a girl arguing.


    Actually, quarrelling was a very normal thing, but he couldn''t take his eyes off them. No, to be more accurate, he couldn''t take his eyes off the girls.


    The girl was dressed in a red short-sleeved shirt, with tanned skin and messy hair. There was a word "Li" branded on the corner of her right eye, she looked like an ordinary high level slave, but if one looked carefully, they would see that she had an extraordinary temperament.


    Bao Ye squinted his eyes and a look of surprise flashed past his eyes. This girl was actually Zisang Yanruo, whom he had just met yesterday.


    Why was she here? Did he come here alone? Why was he dressed up like this?


    Bao Ye walked over with a puzzled, curious, and happy mood, and heard Zisang Yanruo say angrily: "This stalk of yours is Sunshine Red, not Returning Sunlight Red that you''re talking about. Sunlight Red will kill you if you eat it."


    Male stall owner said angrily: "I have been picking herbs for so many years, would I still recognize the wrong person? "Little girl, if you don''t know anything about medicinal herbs, then scram. Stop obstructing my business, otherwise, I will beat you up."


    "If I don''t leave, your medicine will kill me. I cannot let you sell it." Zisang Yanruo shouted to all the people who were passing by: "Everyone listen up, this stall is selling Guixin Red, if you eat it, in less than a minute, you will die from the loss of breath."


    Everyone who passed by was shocked by her words. Those who thought to buy medicine quickly threw away the herbs in their hands.


    "You damned girl ¡­" The man was so angry that he rolled up his sleeves and walked out of the stall. Just as he was about to use his godly strength, his wrist was grabbed.


    He turned around and was immediately frightened by the "Demon Face" and quickly retreated a few steps. "You, who are you?"


    Bao Ye looked at the red herbs on his stall, and said: "She is right, the herbs on your stall are Red Sunshine."


    Male stall owner was stunned and then scolded angrily: "You are f * cking spouting bullshit. I have been collecting Guixin Red for so many years to sell, how could I make a mistake. Also, when you are talking about Sunny Red, I have never even heard of it before."


    He looked at Bao Ye, then looked at Zisang Yanruo, and suddenly revealed a face of understanding: "Oh, I know, the two of you must have colluded to ruin my business, right?"


    Zisang Yanruo said exasperatedly: "You''re talking nonsense, I don''t even know who he is."


    The other vendors all helped speak up for the Male stall owner.


    "Elder Zhang has been selling herbs here for many years, but I''ve never heard of him selling the wrong medicine or fake medicine."


    "He''s been selling Guixin for many years. There''s no way he could be wrong."


    Bao Ye pointed to the Sunny Sunrise and said to the Male stall owner, "You said that you have been selling Guixin Red for many years, you should know that there are no such red lines at the roots of the red light."


    When Male stall owner saw the red line on the root, he still did not feel that it was wrong, "It''s not strange for there to be a red line, it''s just like some grasses that can mutate. Even the rice we eat is big and small, let alone medicinal herbs."


    "I''ll give it a try and know if it''s Returning Heart''s red or not."


    "How?"


    "Feed it to the bugs. If the bugs aren''t dead, then it means that it''s Guixin Red."


    Zisang Yanruo placed her shoulder bag on the table. "See if you can buy your herbs with these."


    Male stall owner glanced at it and said disdainfully: "You can only buy one leaf."


    Bao Ye said: "One leaf is enough."


    Male stall owner poured the rice that Zisang Yanruo had stored in his bag into his bag, then tore a leaf off and gave it to them.


    Bao Ye caught a few bugs nearby and fed the leaves to them. In less than three seconds, the lively and jumping bugs fell onto the ground motionlessly.


    The onlookers were all shocked, "He''s really dead."


    Male stall owner still did not believe that there was a problem with his own medicine, so he took out an herb that they had not touched before and fed it to the bugs.


    "How, how did this happen?" The Male stall owner''s hands trembled as he hurriedly threw away the medicinal herbs.


    Bao Ye smirked: "They were once the same herb, but after that there was a change. They were split into two, one could heal the blood, and the other would be fatal. You have never seen the red of the sun before, so of course you can''t tell the difference between it and the red of the heart. "Right, they also have another name. It''s called ¡­"


    He and Zisang Yanruo looked at each other, and said at the same time: "Twin Grass."


    After they finished talking, they looked at each other and smiled.


    Suddenly, someone pointed at Bao Ye and shouted, "Ah ¡ª I remember who he is, he is Southern District''s younger brother, Ugly Slave."


    The others were startled: "Ugly Slave?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Everyone knew that Southern District''s little brother, Ugly Slave, was present. However, every time someone brought up Ugly Slave, they would always say that he had done all sorts of bad things, and Boss Jin''s reputation would always get sullied by Ugly Slave.


    At the back of the crowd, small fishbone was more astonished than anyone else. She had just determined that Bao Ye did not know how to understand medicinal herbs and it had only been a few minutes, yet such a drastic change had happened.


    She quickly turned around and asked the vendor beside her about the herb that Bao Ye had mentioned before. "A girl better not ask what it is.


    The stall owner winked at her with an ambiguous expression. "This is Mighty Yang Grass. It can keep men in high spirits overnight. If your man eats it, you''ll definitely be so satisfied that you won''t be able to get out of bed tomorrow."


    Bao Ye heard everyone talking about him and said to Zisang Yanruo, "Let''s leave this place first."


    Zisang Yanruo nodded and squeezed through the crowd. "You know a lot about medicinal herbs?"


    The corner of Bao Ye''s mouth curved: "Not really, but I''m sure I know it a little more than you."


    "You don''t even know me, how do you know more than me?"


    Bao Ye introduced himself, "My name is Bao Ye."


    "Treasure... "Elder?" Zisang Yanruo beamed: "Your name is too embarrassing."


    Bao Ye asked: "What about you?"


    Bao Ye didn''t care about her fake name, and was happy that she was wary of strangers instead. He reached out his hand to her, "Do we know each other now?"


    Zisang Yanruo stared blankly, then shook his hand with a smile: "Right, we know each other."


    Then she stopped. "I''m here."

 C23

    "Arrived?" Bao Ye looked to the side of the shop, it was crowded with a large group of people, it was very lively, but everyone did not seem like they were here to buy anything.


    "Yes, I''m going to register." Zisang Yanruo skipped to one of the lines.


    There were no words on the signs of the other shops, only simple pictures. The reason was that the slave masters did not think that the slaves were qualified to read, so, more than a hundred years ago, the slave masters had burned all the books in the Lower World, and did not teach the next generation of words to the slaves. If anyone dared to go against the slave owners, they would be sentenced to death.


    Bao Ye raised his eyebrows.


    Wasn''t it easy for her to go to Fallen Forest? She could arrive there in a blink of an eye.


    male slave rolled his eyes at Zisang Yanruo: "Fallen Forest is extremely dangerous, it''s not a place to play."


    Zisang Yanruo stuck her tongue out in embarrassment.


    Everyone in Jin Lingrui''s group knew Bao Ye, in order to prevent them from not allowing his mother to join the group because of his connections, they waited at the periphery of the group.


    After registering, it was already 10 o''clock.


    Zisang Yanruo hurriedly said: "It''s almost 10: 30, I''m going back. If my brother finds out that I''m still not going back yet, he won''t come out to play in the future."


    Bao Ye quickly told her the address of the factory.


    Zisang Yanruo was both surprised and happy that he had worked at Dong Lingce''s construction site. It would be much more convenient to look for him in the future: "Alright, I''ll come to your construction site to look for you to play in the future."


    She waved happily at him as she slipped into the crowd and soon disappeared.


    Bao Ye was a little regretful that he did not have much to talk about with his mother tonight.


    The Sixth Brother and the small fishbone walked over and joked, "You have fallen for that female slave?"


    The smile on Bao Ye''s face widened, "That''s right."


    She was his mother, how could he not like her?


    Even if it wasn''t, with her kind and lively personality, it was hard for people not to like her. What surprised him the most was that, as a high and mighty god, she actually didn''t mind his ugly appearance and was even willing to talk to low-level slaves as friends with him.


    small fishbone said, "The two of you are quite compatible."


    His face was dark and ugly.


    Sixth Brother patted Bao Ye''s shoulder, "Work harder, make her fall for you too."


    Bao Ye knew that they had misunderstood and did not explain. He turned and walked back.

 C24

    Why do slaves make it difficult for slaves?


    Bao Ye saw from the carriage that ten slaves were kneeling in front of the shed that he lived in. Every single one of them stood up straight with their hands raised high, holding onto a bowl of water, gritting their teeth and enduring the whip strikes from the Deacons.


    Bao Ye looked at the slaves: "You guys are serious too, why are you making mistakes and making things difficult for Deacon Lin and the others? Do you know that they don''t actually want to hit you, but if their masters were to find out, they would be punished as well? "


    The slaves angrily glared at Bao Ye.


    The Deacons s were all confused as to why Bao Ye would speak up for them.


    "Hit you guys? It''s not like they have any rewards, but instead, they''re worried that you guys might awaken your godly powers in the future and be stronger than them. What if you guys get revenge?" I heard that many Deacons s died in the hands of the Awakened Slaves. " Bao Ye sighed: "Slaves, why are you making it hard for us slaves?"


    "¡­" The Deacons were all intelligent, of course he could understand the meaning behind his words, it was to let them punish the slaves, meaning it would be fine if they were not. Since the masters of the slaves could not see it, and did not give them any rewards, why must they continue torturing people?


    "I''m so sleepy. I''m going to sleep." Bao Ye yawned and said to the slaves that were peeking on him: "You guys go to sleep quickly. There is nothing to worry about, without the consent of the masters, Deacons will not dare to beat them to death."


    The Deacons s: "..."


    Deacon Lin looked at Bao Ye''s back, gritted his teeth and said: "This Ugly Slave is really too arrogant."


    "The salt is here." A Deacons came running over with a bowl of salt.


    The Deacons s looked at each other, then looked at the slaves with red eyes. One of the Deacons s yawned, "I''m sleepy."


    The other Deacons s also followed, "The punishment is almost done, it''s time to go to sleep."


    "What about this bowl of salt?" The Deacons that brought salt asked.


    Deacons who said he was tired looked at Deacon Lin: "Deacon Lin said he wants salt, give it to him."


    Deacon Lin said angrily: "What are you guys trying to do?"


    "Isn''t that the salt you asked for?"


    Deacon Lin: "..."


    Deacons, who had brought the salt, felt that the atmosphere was not right and quickly handed the bowl over to Deacon Lin. He then followed the other Deacons back to their dorms to sleep.


    Deacon Lin looked at the slaves with anger in his eyes. However, he couldn''t bring himself to tell them to go back, so he whipped them angrily a few times before saying, "All of you, scram."


    The slaves slowly lowered their stiff hands, placed the bowls on the ground, then helped each other stand up, dragging their painful bodies back into the shed.


    "Fuck you!" Deacon Lin took the bowl to a place where no one was and fiercely threw it to the ground.


    "Clang clang ~ ~" The sound of a bowl breaking was especially loud in the night.


    The Deacon Lin was so angry that his entire body was trembling. Not only were the Deacons angered to throw him back to sleep, they were angered even more by Bao Ye''s words.


    One day he was going to kill him.


    Inside the shed, everyone hurriedly cleaned up the wounds on their backs. Luckily they didn''t sprinkle salt on the wounds, otherwise, they wouldn''t need to sleep tonight.


    Someone could not help but ask in a low voice, "How did you offend Master?"


    The punished slave forced a smile and said, "I just accidentally splashed water at Master''s feet, and Master got angry."


    Another slave who had been punished followed, "I was punished because I lost my grip on the object and fell it to the ground."


    "I just coughed ¡­" The other people''s reason for being punished was outrageous, the shed were filled with sorrow.


    Hearing their words, Bao Ye silently sighed.

 C25

    The next morning, the slaves who were responsible for cooking came to the shed to deliver breakfast. Every slave was given a bowl of porridge and a steamed bun.


    When it was Bao Ye''s turn, the slave in charge of cooking waved the spoon for him to leave. "Go away, go away, there won''t be any breakfast for you in the future."


    The slave in charge of cooking sneered, "Right, there will be no more breakfast for you in the future. Get lost now, don''t block the way here, there are still people waiting for breakfast."


    Deacon Lin''s face suddenly darkened.


    If this hat really fell on his head, master would definitely take his life.


    The face of the slave in charge of cooking also turned ugly, "The lord will not believe your words."


    "If we just try, we''ll know if he believes us or not."


    "¡­" The slave in charge of cooking thought that it was because Bao Ye had told his master some things that caused Jin Lingrui''s two brothers to die. Hence, he was especially afraid that Bao Ye was someone who would keep his word.


    He looked at Deacon Lin and saw that he was looking at him with a cold expression. He signalled for Bao Ye to send some porridge over and said angrily, "Bring me your bowl."


    Bao Ye did not care about his actions before, and smiled as he handed the bowl over.


    The slave in charge of cooking glared at him angrily and scooped up a big spoonful for him.


    Originally, everyone only had half a bowl of porridge, and the porridge was extremely thin. Eighty percent of the porridge was filled with water, but when it came to Bao Ye, he filled the bowl to the brim with rice grains.


    The other slaves dared to look, but none of them dared to say anything.


    After breakfast, everyone sat on Truck s and headed towards the construction site.


    Before Dong Lingce came to the construction site, he used a spell to clean up the office. Then, he sat down and waited for Dong Lingce to come back to work.


    Waiting until noon, he still did not see anyone, so he could only return to the Ministry of Health to eat.


    Just then, the Deacons who was at the construction site came over and said respectfully to Bao Ye: "Young Master Jin, Master wants me to treat you to a meal."


    Immediately, the Ministry of Health was quiet. The four people who were preparing to eat looked at Deacons in a daze. With a "pa" sound, the chopsticks fell from Nian Gao''s hands onto the table, and the four of them regained their senses.


    "Young Master Jin ¡­" Nian Gao, Old Sixth and Wang Qiao stared blankly at Bao Ye.


    The corner of Bao Ye''s eyes twitched. What kind of trick was this?


    He stood up and walked to the door: "Deacon Tao, just call me Ugly Slave."


    As if he did not hear what Deacons said, he made a gesture of invitation, "Young Master Jin, please."


    Bao Ye followed Deacons to the main entrance and saw a luxurious long limousine parked outside.


    Deacons opened the back door of the car for him. Bao Ye immediately saw a fiendish, smiling face that deserved a beating.

 C26

    Dong Lingce patted the seat beside him: "Sit here."


    Bao Ye sat down and immediately smelled the faint aroma coming from Dong Lingce''s body.


    He looked at Dong Lingce, who had a devilish smile on his face, and discovered that this divine essence disease was different from the other masters of slaves.


    Dong Lingce pursed his lips and looked outside the window, smiling: "We''re here."


    With that, the limousine stopped.


    Bao Ye looked around, they were right around the construction site.


    Since it was lunchtime, the slaves hid in the underground cave to eat lunch. As such, the construction site was very quiet.


    "What are we doing here?"


    "Eat."


    The driver got off and opened the door for Bao Ye.


    Bao Ye looked at Dong Lingce, then got out of the car and asked: "Master, do you want me to help you get off the car?"


    He asked this question, but didn''t have the intention of reaching out to help her.


    Dong Lingce raised his eyebrows, "I''m full."


    "Are you full?" Bao Ye squinted his eyes and thought: "Don''t tell me that he wants to play some kind of game with him?"


    The driver brought the dining car out, "Young Master Jin, please follow me."


    Bao Ye thought that Dong Lingce wouldn''t kill him, so he left with the driver.


    Along the way, the driver didn''t speak.


    Bao Ye''s eyes swept left and right, observing his surroundings. Although he had not stayed here for a long time, it was very spacious here, and it was very easy to remember what kind of buildings there were near the construction site.


    He saw the chauffeur walking straight ahead, and he couldn''t help but look ahead to the distance. He saw a dilapidated wooden house in front of him.


    The corner of Bao Ye''s eyes twitched violently.


    He remembered that the dilapidated wooden house was a simple toilet for the slaves. The structure was similar to that of an ancient latrine, built on top of a manure pond and paved with a few wooden planks. Then, the slaves would squat down on two large planks for convenience.


    When the slaves were on the high horse, they could clearly hear the sound of excrement falling into the cesspool.

 C27

    Immediately fall in love with me


    Bao Ye hadn''t even walked into the toilet when he smelled a thick and unpleasant odor.


    The driver, expressionless, pushed the cart into the bathroom.


    He picked it up and sniffed it. It didn''t smell of alcohol, but it smelled of shit and urine.


    "This is cold boiled water, Young Master Jin, enjoy yourself slowly. I will take my leave first." The driver placed the steamed bun, the plain porridge and the plain water into Bao Ye''s hands, then turned around and left.


    "¡­" Bao Ye looked at the place where they were squatting and then looked at the food in his hands.


    He must have been taking revenge on his purulent blood for flowing into the red wine, so now he was deliberately trying to disgust him. He wanted him to think about what had happened today when he saw the steamed buns, white rice, and boiled water in the future, just like how he thought about the purulent blood seeping in the red wine when he saw the red wine.


    "Enjoy it." Dong Lingce''s sexy low laughter suddenly came out of nowhere.


    Bao Ye chuckled at the air: "In order to thank Master for treating me today, I''ve decided to take a piss in your red wine next time, to let you feel sour and refreshed."


    Suddenly, the laughter stopped.


    Bao Ye smiled as he drank his saliva, but before he could even swallow his saliva, he spat out from the stench of the house.


    Dong Lingce burst out in laughter once again.


    Bao Ye spat out the water in his mouth and walked towards the door, but unexpectedly, it bounced back due to the barrier around the door.


    Dong Lingce lazily said: "I can''t leave until I finish my meal."


    Bao Ye touched the formless door, the powerful God Power immediately knocked his hand away.


    "¡­"


    What a powerful divine force. The other side must be a true Deity.


    However, he had stayed in the Upper World for so many years, and he knew all the powerful Upper God, so why hadn''t he seen Dong Lingce before? And he had never heard of this name before? Could it be that his entire clan was exterminated just like the Zisang Family?


    Just then, more than ten slaves rushed in, and when they saw Bao Ye holding onto the food, they were all stunned.


    "Sick of the soul, running to the toilet for a meal. You want to make a meal out of shit?" The slaves, who were used to exposing themselves to each other, did not feel ashamed at all, and immediately pulled their pants down.


    Bao Ye looked at their majestic possessions and their excrement, and suddenly felt the corner of his eyes twitching.


    Bao Ye cursed deeply, "Dammit, it would be best if I killed you with a smile."


    The slaves were especially quick. They finished in a few seconds and used the stones they picked up outside to clean their butts.


    Bao Ye immediately asked them: Do you want to eat it?


    Dong Lingce said that he would only leave after he had eaten, but he couldn''t say that she definitely wanted him to eat.


    The slaves were stunned.


    Bao Ye brought the plate in front of them: "If you want to eat, take it."


    The slaves looked at each other and quickly took the food from the plates and stuffed it into their mouths.


    Bao Ye saw that the slaves were not afraid of the smell of the food and couldn''t help but frown. Lower World''s slaves were too pitiful. Not only was he unable to eat his fill every day, he still had to do more than ten hours of hard labor. If he couldn''t do it well, he would be beaten.


    Dong Lingce only wanted to make Bao Ye feel disgusted, so after eating the food, he did not make it difficult for Bao Ye and let him out.


    Bao Ye returned to the small car and quickly got onto Dong Lingce''s body. He pulled up the clothes at his chest and said: "Smell it, am I smelt especially ''fragrant''?"


    Then, he raised his arm and pointed to his armpit. "And here, you smell here. I''m the most masculine here. Once you smell it, you''ll fall in love with me."


    A few days of black lines slid down Dong Lingce''s forehead: "If I threw you into the fecal pool for a bath, you''ll become more manly."


    "Throw it away then. If I smell it, the people around me will suffer. Even you have to smell the stench on my body every day." Seeing that his face was so dark that it seemed like he was really going to throw him into the fecal drain, Bao Ye suddenly hugged onto him. "If you dare to throw me, I dare to hug you like this everyday and not let go."


    Dong Lingce said in a low voice: "Let go."


    "Alright." Before he let go of her hand, he intentionally rubbed her face a little, and wiped the purulent blood that he had squeezed out of her face. Then, he quickly disappeared in front of Dong Lingce.


    "You ¡­" Dong Lingce had no one sitting in front of him and was unable to vent out his anger. In the end, he could only laugh in anger, "This guy ¡­"


    When Bao Ye returned to Ministry of Health, the sixth brother and the rest immediately surrounded him.


    Ol ''Six asked, "Lord Bao, did Master really treat you to a meal?"


    "Deacons has already called him Young Master Jin, shouldn''t we invite him to dinner?" Nian Gao''s tone carried a dense sour tone.


    Wang Qiao''s face was full of envy: "I heard my husband say that the masters all eat something called a steak. The taste is extremely delicious, Ugly Slave, is it true?"


    Bao Ye hissed. "Listen, what is that sound?"


    The three of them quickly quietened down, and gurgling sounds came out from Bao Ye''s stomach.


    Bao Ye scoffed, "Did you hear my stomach singing ''empty city strategy''?"


    Wang Qiao, Nian Gao, Ol ''Six, "..."


    When it was time for work, Bao Ye had not even eaten before he was brought out of the door by the Deacon Tao.


    Looking at the luxury car, he immediately rolled his eyes and asked, "Dear Lord, what are you trying to do now that you''ve gotten your revenge and made me so disgusted that I can''t even eat?"


    Dong Lingce curled his lips: "I''ll bring you to participate in my banquet."


    When Bao Ye thought about Zisang Yanruo possibly participating in the banquet as well, he did not refuse. "Why did you bring a lowly slave like me to participate in your banquet?"


    Dong Lingce only replied with two words, "Boring."


    Bao Ye, "..."


    Were they going to treat him as a joke?


    Ten minutes later, the car drove into the City of Pleasure of the slave owners.


    At this time, the sky had already darkened. On the long street, colorful lights were flickering, as if they were competing with each other in beauty. The dazzling brilliance caused the moon in the sky to lose its luster.


    Bao Ye looked outside the window and noticed that they were all high class slaves with the word ''Li'' imprinted on their faces. However, their lives were worse than the people in the slave city.


    They were like dogs. They couldn''t stand up straight, they had to bend over and follow their master, because they couldn''t stand taller than their masters. However, if the master was not happy, he would have to swallow the phlegm directly into his belly. There were even some who were really like a dog, lying on the ground, being led away by the slave masters, occasionally being punched and kicked by the master.


    Dong Lingce looked at Bao Ye, and observed him quietly.


    According to his knowledge, this was the first time that this person had entered the City of Pleasure and seen such a luxurious city, but he was not excited nor curious at all. It was as if he had long been accustomed to it and did not have any good looks.


    Bao Ye suppressed his anger and asked: "Are all the slaves like this?"


    Dong Lingce cast a sidelong glance outside the window: "Not only here, all of the slaves in Lower World are being ordered around like dogs."


    Bao Ye turned around: "You also have many such slaves in your villa?"


    "Yes." Dong Lingce leaned on his seat and said, "Tonight, I used food to hire a group of high level slave to help prepare for today''s banquet."


    "Hire?" Bao Ye''s face was full of confusion, but he quickly understood what hiring meant. Arriving at Dong Lingce''s villa, he saw Jin Lingrui and Tang Kaiji, who were in charge of patrolling.


    Bao Ye pointed at Jin Lingrui and the others, "Did you hire them?"


    Dong Lingce asked in ridicule: "Do you want to get off the car to reminisce about old times with your brothers?"


    Bao Ye rolled his eyes: "Are you sure that I''m not getting beaten up after getting off the car?"


    Half of Jin Lingrui''s subordinates were in the villa, and they hated him to the bones. He was not stupid enough to go down and look for trouble, and even though Jin Lingrui and the rest were no match for him, he couldn''t do anything to his foster father.


    Dong Lingce chuckled.


    The car stopped, and Bao Ye got off first, immediately attracting their attention.


    Tang Kaiji''s face sunk. "Why is this bastard here?"


    Pu He lowered his voice and said: "His master is the Mr. Dongling, it isn''t strange that he, who always likes to curry favor with Master, would appear here."


    Bao Ye ignored the looks of despise and anger from Tang Kaiji and the others, and extended his hand to Dong Lingce who was getting off the car, and said respectfully: "Master, I will help you get off the car."


    Dong Lingce smiled as he placed her hand in his.


    "Mistress, be careful." Bao Ye blocked the roof of the carriage with his hands, preventing him from hitting it.


    But in the eyes of Tang Kaiji and the others, he was just a lackey.


    "Brother Dongling." A voice that sounded like silver bells came out from the house. Following that, a beautiful girl wearing a pink gown ran in front of Dong Lingce excitedly, and spun around with the dress in her hands: "Do I look good in pink?"


    Tang Kaiji and the rest were instantly dumbstruck.


    They had never seen such a beautiful girl. It was like a fairy descending to the mortal world, so beautiful that it was hard to look at.


    Dong Lingce nodded his head: "It''s pretty good."


    Zisang Yanruo hugged his arms happily: "I knew that Brother Dongling would like it. Oh yeah, my brother brought some friends over, I''ll introduce them to you."


    She pulled Dong Lingce into the house.


    Bao Ye followed behind them, but when he saw the few people in the hall suddenly stop in their tracks.

 C28

    Do I look good?


    Seated on the left of Zisang Yanjing was an elegant man with a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes. The corners of his eyes raised up and a trace of flirtatiousness could be seen in his eyes. Seated on the right of Zisang Yanjing was a very heroic looking woman. Her sword hair was thick black, and her gaze was sharp.


    Bao Ye squinted his eyes, wasn''t that Demoness''s Ye Yin and Devil Dweller''s young miss, Jiu Wei? Why were they here? How could he be a friend of Zisang Yanjing? Did Zisang Yanjing know they were Demoness and Devil Dweller?


    Bao Ye couldn''t help but look at Dong Lingce in front of him.


    Dong Lingce''s gaze fell on the two of them and smiled. "Welcome, you are Yan Jing''s friends, my friends."


    Ye Yin and Jiu Wei shook hands with each other, "I will be disturbing Mr. Dongling for a while."


    At this time, Leng Zhuo walked to Dong Lingce''s side and said: "Master, the banquet is about to begin."


    "Sorry, I''m going upstairs to change." After exchanging a few pleasantries with them, Dong Lingce turned around and walked up to the third floor as well.


    Zisang Yanruo, who had been chasing after Dong Lingce, finally discovered him. Her eyes lit up: "It''s him ¡­"


    "Who?" Zisang Yanjing''s ears were sharp enough to hear his sister''s words.


    Zisang Yanruo did not dare let her big brother find out about him sneaking out. She immediately shook her head.


    Zisang Yanjing followed her gaze and glanced over, but he did not see any suspicious people, so he continued to chat with Ye Yin and the others.


    Dong Lingce entered the room and immediately took off his clothes, revealing his perfect figure.


    Bao Ye, who was behind him and entered, frowned.


    Dong Lingce walked into the transparent bathroom and blinked at Bao Ye without showing any shame.


    Bao Ye meaningfully glanced at the important part of his body below: "It''s a little better looking than the turtle''s head."


    Dong Lingce scoffed, "Go and pick out a set of clothes for me to wear tonight, you have to satisfy me, or else you will be stripped naked and thrown into the courtyard for others to enjoy."


    Bao Ye rolled his eyes and opened up the wardrobe at the side. He took a look at the bright yellow suit and felt that it was a perfect match with the perverted guy in the bathroom.


    He took the clothes and turned around. The devilish man in the bathroom had disappeared. What replaced him was an unparalleled beauty with her entire body naked.

 C29

    Bao Ye was slightly taken aback.


    The beauty walked out of the bathroom and gracefully walked in front of him. She pinched his crotch and smiled. "Did you see that?"


    "Yes." Bao Ye raised his eyebrows, "I especially want to throw you down so everyone can see your current appearance and avenge today''s lunch."


    Bao Ye said happily: "If you''re a man, then just treat it as me not having such a good figure and it''s not bad to have an eye for fun. If you were a woman, then you would really be lucky, you won''t even have to spend money to see an unparalleled beauty''s naked body."


    "You''ll think you''re more ''lucky'' in the future." Dong Lingce said a few words meaningfully. Then, the clothes that had been placed at the side suddenly disappeared.


    He went to the mirror to rearrange his hair, then left the room.


    Bao Ye did not want to attract too much attention so he did not follow him down.


    At this moment, the outside of the villa was full of high-end cars and many guests were chatting in the courtyard.


    When Bao Ye, who was standing high up in the sky saw Jin Lingrui''s men patrolling, some of them took responsibility of bringing food to the customers to enjoy. When he saw that Tang Bu and Ren Qing were also among them, he couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. He planned to use the same move from that night to expose their true colors.


    But before he even used his divine power, Dong Lingce''s voice transmitted into his ears, "Don''t ruin my banquet."


    Bao Ye hesitated for a moment and retracted his divine power.


    "Come down to the hall." Dong Lingce''s voice sounded once again.


    Bao Ye looked around, seeing that no one was paying attention to him, he jumped down from the stairs.


    He entered the hall and immediately attracted the attention of the guests.


    "Oh my god, this person is so ugly, so disgusting."


    "Eh, his forehead has Slave s, low level slaves."


    "Low slaves?" Why are there low level slaves here? Did he sneak in? Or did one of the guests bring it? "


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Bao Ye looked in Dong Lingce''s direction.


    Dong Lingce did not have any intention of helping, but instead, looked at him and smiled as if he was watching a good show.


    One look was enough to tell Bao Ye that this godly patient had definitely told him to come in on purpose to see him make a fool of himself, and he couldn''t help but curse in his heart.


    Seeing that no one acknowledged Bao Ye, the guests immediately shouted: "Men, arrest the low level slaves that barged into the villa for me."


    Tang Kaiji and the others who were patrolling outside saw the scene and looked at each other.


    "Boss, Ugly Slave was brought here by the Mr. Dongling, do we need to go in and capture him?"


    Jin Lingrui squinted her eyes, for a moment she could not guess Dong Lingce''s intentions.


    Just at this time, a pink figure appeared in front of Bao Ye and blocked his path.


    Seeing that it was Zisang Yanruo, Bao Ye was slightly startled.


    Zisang Yanruo glared at the slave owners unhappily: "He''s the person I brought in."


    "So he''s a slave of the Miss Zisang. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, we didn''t know he was your slave."


    "The Miss Zisang''s slaves are... It''s just that different, hehe. "


    The slave masters knew that Zisang Yanruo was Dong Lingce''s guest and that she was a god from the Upper World, so not only did they not make things difficult for her, they even wanted to curry favor with her.


    Unfortunately, Zisang Yanruo didn''t want to pay attention to them and dragged Bao Ye towards the stairs.


    Bao Ye once again felt that his mother was a kind-hearted and cute girl, as a big grin appeared on his face.


    Dong Lingce saw that he was looking at Zisang Yanruo with a smiling expression, he squinted his eyes and snorted: "What an ugly smile."


    Zisang Yanjing shook his head helplessly at his younger sister''s action of pulling strangers away.


    Everyone looked on enviously as Bao Ye led them to a room on the second floor.


    Zisang Yanruo entered the room and said angrily: "Too much, too much! How can they look down on someone so much?"


    When she saw the slavers looking at Bao Ye with loathing in their eyes, and even said that they would drag Bao Ye out to be beaten to death, she couldn''t help but be angry.


    Bao Ye comforted her: "Don''t be angry, someone who can be crushed by one of your fingers is not worth getting angry at."


    Zisang Yanruo was startled: "What do you mean?"


    "It''s good enough for you to teach those people a lesson. Not only will you vent your anger, you don''t even need to hide and sulk. You''re really pissing yourself off, aren''t you?"


    Zisang Yanruo giggled, "Your words are very reasonable, but hitting people isn''t right."


    Bao Ye saw that she was smiling and laughed, "If they did the right thing, you wouldn''t even do it. Moreover, there are some people that you don''t teach them a lesson, then they won''t hurt, and they won''t change, right?"


    Zisang Yanruo could not help but nod her head. Suddenly, she thought of an important matter and a hint of nervousness flashed past her eyes. "Do you know who I am?"


    Bao Ye knew that she was testing to see if he recognized her as Zi Ruo, but in order to be able to be together with Zi Ruo in the future, he could only shake his head, "I don''t know."


    Zisang Yanruo was a little disappointed yet happy that he didn''t recognize her. "My name is Zisang Yanruo, I am Brother Dongling''s friend."


    "Hello, Miss Zisang. My name is Bao Ye, I am Mr. Dongling''s slave."


    "Brother Dongling brought you to the villa?"


    "Yes."


    "Why didn''t the Brother Dongling tell others that you were his slave?"


    It was impossible for Bao Ye to tell her that Dong Lingce did this on purpose, so he could only say: "He has so many guests, how can he take care of a mere little slave like me."


    Zisang Yanruo thought about it, and then, her gaze stopped on Bao Ye''s face. "If you don''t mind, can you let me see your face? I just wanted to see if I could cure your face. "


    "I''m not happy yet, how could I mind?" In fact, Bao Ye did not care about his face at all. After all, he would leave this body sooner or later.


    Zisang Yanruo stared at his face and asked: "Can I touch your face?"


    "Of course." Bao Ye wished that his mother could be more intimate with him.


    Zisang Yanruo secretly condensed some Spirit Power at her fingertips, trying to use his Spirit Force to cure Bao Ye''s face, but to no avail.


    She said in surprise, "How can this be?"


    The black spot on his face clearly looked like an ordinary black tumor. With her divine power, she was definitely able to cure it. But now, let alone remove all the black spots, even the tumor was still the same size.


    "What''s wrong?" Bao Ye touched his own face: "Is there a problem?"


    Zisang Yanruo didn''t want him to feel sad because he couldn''t cure his face, so she tricked him: "Your face is more troublesome, you need to use medicine to treat it."


    In order to make her worry for him, Bao Ye purposely pretended to be pitiful. "How can a slave like me have medicine to heal myself?"


    Zisang Yanruo hurriedly said, "I will think of a way."


    Bao Ye laughed: "You''re such a nice person."


    Zisang Yanruo was a little embarrassed by his praise. "Can you tell me if your face has been like this since birth?"


    Bao Ye searched through Ugly Slave''s memory: "No, when I was very young, only the right half of my face had a black spot on it. After being dragged into the research institute to do human research, the black spot and tumor on my face slowly expanded.


    Zisang Yanruo was both angry and curious, "You were sent to the Academy to do human research? Do you know what kind of medicine they gave you? "


    As soon as he said that, someone knocked on the door. The person outside said, "Miss, Eldest Young Master wants you to go down."


    Zisang Yanruo replied, "I''ll go down."


    Bao Ye said: "We''ll talk next time."


    Zisang Yanruo nodded and followed him back to the hall.


    In order to not attract anyone''s attention, Bao Ye consciously stood in the corner. After that, he heard someone say unhappily, "Why did the Mr. Dongling invite all the bosses of the four districts of Gong City? He even asked the Southern District''s Boss Jin to be in charge of the safety of the villas and to help the cooks in the villas."


    "I wonder what he''s thinking, for such a noble man to be associated with slaves."


    "How could we have guessed what the Mr. Dongling was thinking?"


    When Bao Ye heard that the big bosses of the four cities were here, he immediately peeked his head out to look at Dong Lingce.


    Four especially tall and sturdy men stood in front of Dong Lingce. One of them was Jin Lingrui.


    Bao Ye looked at the other three men. One of them looked like a simple man with developed limbs, the other was gentle and gentle, looked extremely intelligent and capable, and the other one had a sinister and cunning face.


    At this time, the sinister man turned his head and spoke to the gentle man in a envious and jealous tone, "Big Brother Ji, I heard that you''ve been doing pretty well these days, and obtained a large amount of food ¡­"


    Big Brother Ji!? Bao Ye heard someone shouting "Big Brother Ji" and quickly looked at the gentle man.


    Just as he was planning to take a closer look at the Big Brother Ji, Dong Lingce turned and looked at him, following that, a buzzing sound came out from his ears. It was as if his eardrums were being pierced, and it was so painful that his head was about to split, unable to listen in on their conversation.


    Bao Ye knew that it was Dong Lingce doing something, and glared at him unhappily. Fortunately he didn''t care what they said, he only knew who the Big Brother Ji was.


    Dong Lingce smirked and continued to chat with the bosses of the fourth region.


    Bao Ye retracted back into his original position, and a bright light flashed across his eyes that was so fast that it was hard to catch.

 C30

    The reason for the banquet was to welcome Zisang Yanruo and Zisang Yanjing''s arrival. After Dong Lingce introduced the banquet to everyone, the banquet slowly came to an end.


    At 12 o''clock sharp, the guests left the villa.


    The driver and Big Brother Ji hurriedly climbed out of the car and released a signal detonator.


    "Alright."


    The high level slave s quickly carried Big Brother Ji and left. Following that, a figure walked out from the shadows behind the carriage. The dim light shone on his face, revealing an extremely ugly face.


    Bao Ye pursed his lips, then turned and disappeared.


    Early the next morning, when he came to the Ministry of Health, he heard Nian Gao say to Ol ''Six, "Old Six, did you hear about the incident with the Big Brother Ji this morning?"


    "What''s the matter with the Big Brother Ji?" The sixth brother was sweating profusely. "I didn''t spend the night at my sister''s house. I don''t know what happened."


    Although he had relatives in the high level slave and could spend the night outside, he was a lowly slave after all. He could not stay outside all the time, so he would return to the slave quarters every few days.


    "Last night, Big Brother Ji was attacked on his way back to Northern District."


    The sixth brother said in shock, "The Big Brother Ji was attacked? Who attacked him? Could it be ¡­ "Masters?"


    When he said the last three words, he lowered his voice to a whisper.


    Nian Gao scoffed, "Masters would not bother to take action against us slaves."


    "True." The sixth said with a frown, "Who is that?"


    "A lot of people are guessing that it was Western District of the Western District who did it. He always wanted to defeat the Big Brother Ji and take down the Northern District, but he just never had the chance."


    "That doesn''t mean that it was his Big Brother Lu who did it, right?"


    Nian Gao coldly snorted, "Last night at our master''s party, Big Brother Lu treated Big Brother Ji with a strange attitude. He was jealous that Big Brother Ji obtained a batch of food, and I think eighty percent of it was from him."


    The sixth brother stopped talking and in his heart, he somewhat believed that it was Big Brother Lu who had done this.


    Wang Qiao asked with concern: "Is Big Brother Ji severely injured?"


    After returning to Northern District''s dormitory, he had been in a coma and used a lot of medicine, but it was useless. Sister Wang, make your man be careful, if Big Brother Lu takes Northern District, his next target will definitely be East District.


    Wang Qiao nodded.


    Amongst the four bosses, Southern District''s Jin Lingrui was the strongest. Big Brother Lu would definitely not dare to make a move against her, and would only aim for her man first.


    Bao Ye curiously walked in and asked: "How did you find out about what happened last night so quickly? and know what happened at the Mistress'' party. "


    Nian Gao said with a face full of pride, "My father is the captain of the Gong City''s patrol. As long as there is any movement in the city, we will be able to receive the news very quickly. Last night, my father happened to be patrolling in Northern District.


    Bao Ye laughed: "So your father is actually the leader in charge of security in the Gong City. So powerful."


    Hearing that someone was praising his father, Nian Gao revealed a little complacency.


    Bao Ye chatted with them for a while before he went to Dong Lingce''s office to clean up.


    At 9 o''clock, Deacon Tao found Bao Ye again and drove him out of the construction site.

 C31

    Bao Ye turned his head and looked at the construction site that was getting further and further away, he asked curiously: "Deacon Tao, where are we going?"


    Deacon Tao looked at him through the rearview mirror but did not reply.


    When Bao Ye got out of the carriage, he saw that the slave farms only surrounded them with its iron net. The people outside could clearly see that there were a lot of pregnant women walking around with big stomachs, and a lot of children under the age of seven playing around. Then, a group of Deacons s moved back and forth among the children, picking out suitable children to be slaves.


    At this time, a large group of middle and low level male slave s walked out from the Wind and Moon Pavilion. Following that, a large group of low-level female slaves walked out of the prosody hall.


    Deacons and the driver threw down their cigarettes and drove the slaves inside.


    Deacon Tao turned and said to Bao Ye: "Young Master Jin, we have arrived. Please get off the carriage."


    Bao Ye got off the car and asked: "What are we doing here?"


    "Master said that you had ''worked hard'' yesterday, and that he would reward you well today."


    Bao Ye opened his eyes wide, "That god ¡­ Cough ¡­ Master wants me to enter the Wind and Moon Pavilion with the women? "


    "Master said he wanted you to be lucky."


    Bao Ye, "..."


    So that''s what luck was like last night, but it''s too ''lucky''.


    "What else did Master say?"


    "Mistress also said to ''obediently'' stay inside until one in the afternoon before coming out again."


    The meaning of these words was to not allow Bao Ye to use any techniques to escape, and he would be able to come out after a while.


    Bao Ye heaved a sigh of relief.


    This spiritual illness had a bit of conscience, and it didn''t make him hate women.


    Bao Ye showed hesitation on his face: "After I go in, you won''t drug me right?"


    Deacon Tao''s mouth twitched.


    With his face, he didn''t need to be drugged.


    Even if he needed to, he should have drugged the female slaves inside. Otherwise, based on his appearance, how many women would have developed a sexual interest in him?


    Then, a sneer sounded out beside Bao Ye''s ears.


    "Mistress?" Bao Ye quickly turned his body and looked around, but he could not find Dong Lingce, so he could only speak into the air: "I say, Master, can you not play around with me? "Do you think it''s fun?"


    "Who let days be so boring." Dong Lingce''s lazy voice travelled to Bao Ye''s ears.


    Bao Ye rolled his eyes as he walked inside: "How bored are you, you want to play with a slave?"


    "I''m bored enough to want to destroy this world."


    "I''m waiting for something to unearth right now. Maybe it won''t be so boring after it is unearthed, but the process of waiting is especially boring."


    Bao Ye''s eyes flashed, and asked: "What is it?"


    "It''s a ¡­ I don''t need it, but everyone wants it. "


    A look of shock flashed past Bao Ye''s eyes, he was extremely surprised that Dong Lingce did not need anything from the ground.


    Following that, Dong Lingce did not say another word.


    When Bao Ye entered the Wind and Moon Pavilion, he was immediately blinded by the naked figures that walked around. When he focused his eyes again, not only were there girls walking around naked, there were also men. Not only were they old and wrinkled, but their heads were also bald and their chests drooped. Some of them even had a belly.


    Deacons walked over: "Hello, you are Young Master Jin right?"


    Bao Ye nodded, he pointed to the old slaves walking around and asked: "Are all the people in Wind and Moon Pavilion elderly people?"


    Wind and Moon Pavilion looked at the old slaves and laughed: "Of course not, the slaves of our Wind and Moon Pavilion are all young people under the age of thirty."


    "Then they are ¡­"


    "They are people that the Mr. Dongling has prepared for you."


    Bao Ye: "...!"


    Wind and Moon Pavilion of the Wind and Moon Pavilion turned his head and shouted to the old slaves, "Listen up, whoever has the ability to enter the Young Master Jin or be entered by the Young Master Jin will have a month''s worth of feast."


    Hearing that, the old slaves'' eyes lit up, and immediately rushed towards Bao Ye.


    They hadn''t eaten a full meal since they were old enough not to do any more heavy work, and these past few years had been even more pitiful. They could only eat once every two or three days, and it could be seen how much they longed for a full meal.


    Seeing the people rushing towards him, Bao Ye turned around and ran: "Damn, Dong Lingce, what you''re doing is a mental illness."


    Dong Lingce''s laughter resounded once again.


    "Young Master Jin, wait for us." How could the old slaves outrun Bao Ye? They could only shout as they chased after him.


    Bao Ye looked back, the old slaves'' hanging chests and lower bodies were swaying uncontrollably as they ran.


    Seeing such an eye-piercing scene, he hurriedly turned around. "Damn, I probably won''t even be able to look at my own body in the future."


    If he was not able to stand up straight in the future, Dong Lingce would definitely be the one to be afraid of all of them.


    Bao Ye quickly ran to the corridor on the first floor and passed through countless of rooms, only to see the young female slaves being locked in their rooms. Some of them were crying because of their miserable fate, some of them were being stung by needles because they did not serve good people, and some of them were being pushed into bed by the Deacons.


    Running all the way down, he saw the hundred forms of the Wind and Moon Pavilion.


    Bao Ye ran out of the corridor and quickly climbed onto the field''s iron net.


    The old slave behind him, though unable to climb up, grabbed his feet and pants.


    If the other party was a young man, he would have hit them long ago, but the other party was an old man, so he couldn''t do it.


    The old male slave shouted, "Young Master Jin, just fuck me, I don''t need to toughen up!"


    Bao Ye''s mouth twitched a few times, and his ears were filled with Dong Lingce''s laughter.


    All of the Deacons s and Deacon Tao s watching this scene also burst out into laughter.


    "Auntie, stop pulling. Your pants are about to be ripped off, you ¡­" Bao Ye pointed to old slave who was pulling on his pants and said: "Aunt, your face is flushed red, there must be something wrong with your heart. If you continue doing intense exercise, your heart will not be able to take it, and you will die."


    Hearing that, old slave stopped pulling on her pants, "How do you know there''s something wrong with my heart?"


    "I can tell from your face, do you sometimes have symptoms of the lower half of your body getting cold and your legs becoming swollen? Is there trouble breathing and dizziness? "


    "Yes, yes, yes." old slave nodded his head: "Can you treat me?"


    "If you let me go, I can help you cure your sickness."


    "Alright, alright." old slave would rather eat less than food to cure her disease. At least she could live a few more years.


    Bao Ye heaved a sigh of relief, looked at the old man who was grabbing his leg: "Great sir, the way you''re going yellow is due to your spleen deficiency, and it''s also possible that your liver isn''t good ¡­"


    He looked at the faces of several of the old slaves and found that there was something wrong with their bodies.


    When the old servants knew that there was something wrong with their bodies, they threw aside the matter of going on top of Bao Ye or being on top of him, and asked Bao Ye to come down to treat their illness.


    Bao Ye got down from the iron net, gave the old servants a diagnosis, then took out the medicine he refined before and said: "My medicine can cure your disease."


    In fact, his medicine was only used to treat internal and external injuries, and was only used to deceive them.


    "Really?" The old servants were half-believing and half-doubting.


    "Of course it''s true." Bao Ye first let old slave, who was pulling on his pants, take a shot of the medicine and then stealthily fixed her heart with God Power: "Auntie, go quickly and run a few rounds around the empty space to see if your heart will feel any pain from doing strenuous movements."


    "Alright." old slave returned after running a few rounds, her heart was still fine. She said happily: "I''m fine, my heart is still fine."


    In the past few years, not to mention running, just climbing a few stairs would cause one''s heart to beat more fiercely, making it hard to breathe, causing pain in one''s heart, and so on.


    When the others heard this, they rushed to let Bao Ye treat them.


    The Deacons s who were originally watching the show saw that the old slaves had been cured by Bao Ye, so they curiously walked over to watch. They even inserted themselves into the group, allowing Bao Ye to take a look at the old injuries on their bodies.


    "Alright!" My internal injuries from all these years have actually healed! " A Deacons said excitedly.


    The other Deacons s were also especially excited.


    No one would have thought that after all, she was a prostitute, but in the end, it turned into a free clinic.


    At one in the afternoon, the people of Wind and Moon Pavilion reluctantly sent Bao Ye out of the door.


    "Young Master Jin, welcome to come next time."


    "Sure." Bao Ye giggled: "Next time, you guys have to get dressed to welcome me, or else I won''t be here anymore."


    Bao Ye walked to the front of the car and was about to open the door, but was stopped by Deacon Tao.

 C32

    "Young Master Jin, this is your lunch for today."


    Deacon Tao took off the food box on the roof, opened it and gave it to Bao Ye.


    Deacon Tao forced a smile and said: "Master wants you to choose one of the food."


    "If you choose the fake one, the people from Wind and Moon Pavilion, prosody hall and slave farms can all enjoy a sumptuous meal."


    Bao Ye did not quite believe him: "Really?"


    "Really."


    Bao Ye looked at the feces in his food and muttered, "I''m probably the first person in history to focus so much on observing feces."


    Then he noticed that one of the stools smelled bad, and the other smelled of cream.


    Bao Ye immediately pointed to the creamy and fragrant feces: "This is fake."


    Deacon Tao asked: "Are you sure?"


    "Very sure and sure, that''s it."


    Deacon Tao smiled and looked towards the end of the road.


    Bao Ye followed his gaze and looked over. Dozens of Truck slowly drove over, and stopped right outside the main entrance of Wind and Moon Pavilion.


    They opened the back of the other carts, took out a big pot, shovels and a pile of food, and placed them on the roadside, then began to cook on the spot.


    This series of actions immediately caught the attention of the Wind and Moon Pavilion and the rest of the prosody hall. The slaves ran to the edge of the iron net and drooled on the chopping board outside.


    Deacon Tao opened the door and said, "Young Master Jin, please get in."


    "I haven''t eaten yet." When Bao Ye saw that the chefs were godlike with their knife skills, he couldn''t help but gulp down his saliva.


    "Young Master Jin, your big meal is already on the carriage."


    Bao Ye looked inside the carriage, and saw that Dong Lingce was sitting inside.


    He got into the car unhappily: "Grandpa Dongling, how are you going to deal with me this time?"


    Dong Lingce smirked: "How do you know that it''s a fake? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll make you guess wrong by buttering real shit? "


    "I knew you would think this way to be sure that the creamy ones are fake. Heh, I really had a hard time finding someone to make you a fake cake stool to play with me." Bao Ye looked at the rich dishes on the table and raised his eyebrows: "These are all for me to eat?"


    "Of course." Dong Lingce made an inviting gesture: "Eat whatever you want."


    Bao Ye, who had been scammed so many times, did not believe him. "Did you not poison the dishes or add any other ''seasonings''?"


    Dong Lingce laughed and picked up his chopsticks: "If you don''t trust me, I''ll show you."


    He casually picked up a piece of beef and placed it in his mouth before gracefully chewing on it.


    Bao Ye finally relaxed his heart and started to eat.


    Dong Lingce put down his chopsticks and leaned against the back of the chair, observing him. Although his eating style was not very elegant, it was not like the other slaves who ate rudely or gobbled down food. It was also not like the slaves outside whose eyes lit up when they saw food or became curious about food that they had never seen before.


    "I think your diagnosis for the slaves is pretty good. Do you really know medicine?"


    Bao Ye looked at him and lied, "In the years that I was sent to the Human Body Research Institute, I secretly learned medicine from a researcher."


    Actually, his adoptive father spent all his savings to send him to study his medical skills. He said that there weren''t many people who were doctors in this world, and it would be easier for him to find a job once he mastered it.


    He himself was very interested in medicine, and he also wanted to nurture his adoptive father''s body after learning medicine, so he followed an old doctor to practice medicine.


    Dong Lingce gave a meaningful Oh, obviously not believing what he had just said.


    Bao Ye didn''t care whether he believed her or not, he just focused on eating.


    Seeing that he was ignoring her, Dong Lingce frowned unhappily, after that, he thought of something and smirked: "Listen, what is that sound?"


    Bao Ye stopped eating, and a female moan sounded out: "Un ¡­ "Ahh!"


    The other party''s voice sounded a little rough, as if it was made from making love, but if one listened carefully, it didn''t sound like it.


    He frowned as he looked at Dong Lingce: "What are you trying to do now?"


    "Just guess what the sound is and you can continue to eat, including them." Dong Lingce looked at the slaves outside the carriage who were waiting for food.


    Bao Ye knew that this master''s boredom disease was acting up again, and directly said: "Women''s moans when making love."


    Dong Lingce laughed out loud: "What a vulgar guess, but sadly, you guessed wrong."


    Bao Ye rolled his eyes and raised his hand to pick up the dishes. However, the food seemed to be covered by a barrier and he was unable to pick up the dishes with his chopsticks.


    "You guessed right, I''ll give it to you to eat." Dong Lingce curled her lips: "Listen again. What is that sound?"


    The female voice sounded once again in Bao Ye''s ears, but this time, it was much softer, and it had a hint of patience, "This time, it must be a woman''s moan that comes out when she''s making love."


    Dong Lingce laughed again, and after a long while, said: "Wrong, this is the sound of a woman squatting at the top."


    "Oh ~ ~" Bao Ye put down his chopsticks, stroked his forehead and said: "Grandpa Dongling, can you still let people eat properly?"


    Dong Lingce crossed his legs. "Last time, if I don''t guess correctly, the food outside the carriage will be taken away."


    Immediately after, a flirtatious female voice sounded out once again in Bao Ye''s ears: "I still think that this is a woman''s moan when making love."


    Dong Lingce laughed without saying a word.


    Bao Ye knew that he guessed right. He quickly grabbed the chopsticks and finished eating before this master''s boring illness could break out.


    After he had eaten his fill, he wiped his mouth with a tissue and said, "Master, you should also guess what sound we are going to hear next."


    Hearing that, Dong Lingce became interested: "Alright."


    "Pah ¡ª" Bao Ye only said one word: "What do you think is this sound?"


    Dong Lingce frowned: "Just one word?"


    Dong Lingce thought for a while. "The sound of something falling?"


    "No, listen to it again." Bao Ye raised his head and laughed, "Pa, pa ~ ~"


    Dong Lingce frowned: "Applause?"


    "Not really." Bao Ye''s smile grew wider. "Pa pa pa pa pa ¡ª ¡ª"


    Dong Lingce squinted his eyes, he felt that his smile was a little evil, and thought to himself: "It''s the sound of a clank."


    Bao Ye laughed, "Grandpa Dongling, who exactly are the two of us?"


    Dong Lingce frowned: "Then what do you think it is?"


    Bao Ye stopped laughing, "The first slap, is when I wanted to slap you."


    Dong Lingce, "..."


    "The second two slaps, it''s the sound of me wanting to slap you twice, the third six slaps ¡­" Bao Ye laughed: "It''s the sound of me wanting to slap you."


    When Dong Lingce heard this, he did not get angry, but instead laughed, "You''re quite bold, to actually want to slap Master. However, you''re also very timid, and only dare to think about doing it."


    "I only want to do it now, but it might not happen in the future. Thank you for the hospitality, master. I will go back first." Bao Ye threw a tissue that was just a bit off of his mouth towards him, and disappeared right in front of Dong Lingce''s eyes.


    Dong Lingce slapped away the tissue, looked at the seat that Bao Ye had sat on, laughed out loud and then disappeared from the car.

 C33

    When Bao Ye was chatting with Dong Lingce, he thought of his foster father Tang Kaiji, so after leaving the Northern District, he came to the Southern District.


    He stood on the roof of the seventh floor and looked at Tang Kaiji, who was watching the sports field, and explained the rules of the team to the new high level slave.


    Seeing Zisang Yanruo in the new group, Bao Ye picked up a small stone and threw it at her.


    Bao Ye laughed: "Aren''t you afraid that the bottle is poison?"


    "I can tell if it''s poison just by smelling it." Zisang Yanruo opened the bottle and sniffed: "This is a injurious drug used to treat internal injuries, but its effects aren''t very good."


    had harvested the herbs outside the Fallen Forest, so the effects were obviously not as good as the herbs inside the depths of the Fallen Forest.


    "I''ll find a better herb for him to drink in the future."


    "Zi Ruo, there''s one more thing I need to trouble you with." Bao Ye pointed at Tang Bu and Ren Qing who were on patrol downstairs. "Help me keep an eye on them and prevent them from harming Tang Kaiji''s father."


    It was easy to kill them, but before that, he had to let his adoptive father see what they really were. Otherwise, his adoptive father would definitely take revenge for them.


    Zisang Yanruo nodded without even asking, "Alright."


    Bao Ye didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at her. "No matter what I say, you said it yourself.


    "What about me?" Bao Ye teased her: "Do you think I''m a good person or a bad person?"


    Zisang Yanruo said seriously: "He''s a good person."


    Bao Ye felt that his mother was extremely adorable: "The impression that the people from the Boss Jin have of me is extremely bad. When you hear about what happened to me from them, you will know how bad I am in the past."


    "I only believe what I see."


    Zisang Yanruo believed that the person who could heal injurious drug s would not be too bad.


    Bao Ye laughed: "To thank you for your help, I''ll give you a present."


    "What gift?" Zisang Yanruo looked at him curiously and happily.


    Bao Ye took out a tiny Nine-coloured Flower Vine from his waist pouch.


    This was what he saw when he was picking the herbs, a total of nine colors, just like the rainbow in the sky which was especially beautiful, when he looked at it, he couldn''t help but think of Zisang Yanruo, and he immediately brought it back to her.


    Bao Ye made the Nine-coloured Flower Vine into a necklace and a bracelet for Zisang Yanruo to wear.


    "So beautiful." Zisang Yanruo fondled the bracelet lovingly, and said joyfully: "I love it, thank you Lord Bao."


    Seeing her, a high and mighty god, being so happy after receiving a worthless present from a low level slave, Bao Ye was also happy in his heart.


    Zisang Yanruo just joined the group, it was not good to stay on the roof, after chatting with Bao Ye for half an hour, he went to familiarize himself with the terrain.


    Bao Ye returned to slave shelter only when it was time for the slaves to go to work.


    Some of the slaves asked softly: "Have you heard about the matter of the Wind and Moon Pavilion?"


    Everyone nodded. "Yes."


    In the afternoon, those who had gone to Wind and Moon Pavilion and prosody hall all came back and told him about Ugly Slave treating people in Wind and Moon Pavilion. They heard that not only did Ugly Slave know how to treat patients, he could even see one.


    Suddenly, there was a "pa" sound.


    Deacon Lin swung his whip and walked over: "What are you looking at, do you not want to eat anymore?"


    Everyone dispersed.


    The Deacon Lin angrily swept his gaze at Bao Ye, planning to torture him thoroughly in his heart.


    Just then, a white car sped into the shed alley. In order to avoid running into slaves, the people in the car kept honking their horns.


    The slaves quickly ran to the side to make way for the carriage.


    When the car arrived in front of Bao Ye''s shed, it suddenly braked and stopped, as the car door was anxiously pushed open: "Ugly Slave, who is Ugly Slave? Where is Ugly Slave? "


    The person who came was a sturdy man. He grabbed the slave closest to him and shouted, "Tell me, where is Ugly Slave?"


    The captured slave trembled in fear and quickly pointed at Bao Ye: "He''s over there."


    Everyone thought that the man was here to settle the score with Bao Ye, but who knew that the man would run over and pull Bao Ye up: "You are Ugly Slave right? "Follow me."


    Bao Ye raised his brows, "Where are you going?"


    "Come with me ¡­" His attitude suddenly changed from anxious to respectful: "Mr. Jin, how are you, I am Zhou Xiaochuan, a subordinate of Northern District. We heard that you were going to treat injuries, so we specifically invited you to Northern District to treat our boss''s injuries."


    He quickly ran to the back of the carriage and took down two boxes of fruits, then said to Deacon Lin: "Deacon Lin, I will take him away, he will return tomorrow. You and the other Deacons will share these two boxes of fruits."


    Deacon Lin: "..."


    This Ugly Slave was really lucky, just as he was about to be punished, someone took him away, and the person who did that was someone he couldn''t afford to offend.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaochuan push Bao Ye onto the carriage, the Deacon Lin quickly said: "Captain Zhou, seeing that we have known each other for a while, I kindly remind you that he is a lowly slave. How would he treat someone else?


    Zhou Xiaochuan did not have time to bother with him, he immediately drove away, and angrily lashed out with his whip: "If Ugly Slave died from treating Big Brother Ji, then you guys will have time to cry."


    Seeing this, the nearby slaves didn''t dare to approach him.


    Zhou Xiaochuan increased the throttle to its maximum, and with his fastest speed, he rushed back to Northern District.


    He anxiously undid his seat belt and pulled Bao Ye inside the house: "Old Ping, I''ve brought the person back."


    Everyone in the room looked at them: "He is Ugly Slave? "It''s just as the legends say, he looks ¡­"


    "Old Ping, he''s Ugly Slave. Oh, no, he''s Boss Jin''s little brother, Mr. Jin Jiabao." Zhou Xiaochuan anxiously pulled Bao Ye over to the front of Big Brother Ji''s bed: "Mr. Jin, he is our boss, quickly show him."


    Everyone looked nervously at the silent Bao Ye.

 C34

    Bao Ye looked at Big Brother Ji who was lying on the bed. Although he was unconscious, he could not hide the astuteness radiating from his bones. His body was covered with wounds of all sizes, and there was even a black liquid smeared on the wounds, corroding Big Brother Ji''s flesh bit by bit.


    Zhou Xiaochuan saw that he did not speak nor look at his boss''s wound, and was anxious in his heart: "Mr. Jin, how is our boss doing? Can you heal his injuries? "


    "I say, Mr. Jin, can you heal our boss? Let me know, do you know how worried we are for our boss?"


    "I told you that I can''t believe the words of the Wind and Moon Pavilion''s slaves. How could he cure someone''s illness? If he really knows medicine, would the Boss Jin not recognize this little brother?" The people of Big Brother Ji shouted angrily at Bao Ye: "If you don''t know how to watch, then f * cking f * cking f * ck off!"


    "Liu Fang." Ping Shun warned him in a low voice to speak less, then said politely to Bao Ye: "Mr. Jin, as long as you are able to cure our boss, feel free to mention your request. As long as we are able to do it, we will do our best."


    Bao Ye finally raised his leathery eyes and looked straight at Ping Shun as his lips hooked up, "Smart people always speak differently. It''s clear that you invited me here to treat your wounds, not me begging you to let me come. It''s not like some Idiot who are rude and rude. In my opinion, if Big Brother Ji were to die, he would not die from serious injuries, but rather from the actions of some people. "


    Liu Fang bellowed: Who did you f * * king call a Idiot?


    "Who should be the one to say who." Bao Ye sneered, and used his index finger to poke at Big Brother Ji''s wounds.


    When Liu Fang saw the black blood flowing out from Big Brother Ji''s wound, he glared at Bao Ye and asked, "Ugly Slave, what the f * ck are you trying to do?"


    Everyone else also stared at Bao Ye vigilantly.


    Bao Ye was too lazy to bother with them. He first squeezed out the black blood from his wounds and sprinkled it with detoxification powder, then took out the white clover herb s medicine and smeared it on Big Brother Ji. Afterwards, Big Brother Ji''s wounds quickly recovered to their original state.


    Zhou Xiaochuan and the others all opened their eyes wide in shock, even the usually calm and tranquil Ping was stunned.


    Bao Ye swept a glance at them and curled his lips. He did not take out the white clover herb s'' medicine for free, what he wanted was for them to not dare to believe the effects of his power.


    "Heavens, this ¡­" This is too amazing. " Zhou Xiaochuan touched Big Brother Ji''s body in disbelief. Although they had heard a few days ago that Ugly Slave''s medicine could instantly heal a wound, they felt that the news that spread around was extremely exaggerated, and would cause them to feel that it was not really believable.


    Liu Fang pointed at the Big Brother Ji: "This, this is considered to be the boss''s treatment?"


    Previously, they had invited over a dozen slaves who knew some medical skills and used countless medicines to fail to make their boss any better. Yet, Ugly Slave was able to settle the matter in a few moments, he was truly too powerful.


    Everyone looked at Bao Ye in shock.


    They felt that the Boss Jin was only a Great Idiot, and actually had a relationship with their little brother, who had great medical skills.


    "Cough, cough, cough." The unconscious Big Brother Ji coughed a few times before slowly opening his eyes.


    "Boss." Big Brother Ji''s subordinate shouted excitedly, "You''re finally awake! Are you feeling uncomfortable anywhere?"


    Big Brother Ji just woke up, and couldn''t remember what happened just now. "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Boss, you ¡­"


    Bao Ye did not have time to look at the scene of the brothers loving each other, he interrupted them and said: "Your big brother has woken up, can I tell you my request now?"


    Ping Shun asked: "What does Mr. Jin want us to do for you?"


    Liu Fang was worried that Bao Ye would ask them to do something so heinous as asking for it, so he immediately replied them first: "Let''s talk first, we won''t do anything to get rid of murder and arson."


    "Stop pretending to be a good person. Do you think that you guys haven''t killed enough people?" Bao Ye sneered: "Relax, I''m not asking you to kill people, I''m only asking you to help me investigate some matters."


    First, I want to find a person with the surname ''Bao''. As for the treasure, start investigating it in the Gong City, and once you find it, inform me immediately. If I confirm that the person is someone I am looking for, then you guys don''t need to investigate any further.


    Ping Shun nodded his head: "To us, finding someone in the Gong City is easy. However, all the slaves are illiterate, and we don''t know if they are treasures or not."


    "Anyone with the same last name as this treasure character will tell me."


    "Alright."


    Bao Ye said the second request: "Second, help me find someone who has the same surname as my brother in Lower World, or who has the same name as my brother."


    Everyone was looking at him from all angles, not understanding why he wanted someone with the same surname as his elder brother.


    Zhou Xiaochuan asked straightforwardly: "If you want to find someone with the same surname and surname as Boss Jin, they wouldn''t be suspecting that Southern District isn''t your big brother, right?"


    Bao Ye rolled his eyes: "All you need to do is do as I say. Also, other than you two, you can''t let anyone else know that I''m looking for someone regarding this matter."


    Ping Shun nodded. "Okay, do you have more?"


    "There''s nothing else."


    "Then is our boss completely alright?"


    "Everything is fine. Don''t you see that he has already woken up? Isn''t he also very energetic?"


    Ping Shun looked at Big Brother Ji and told Zhou Xiaochuan: "Xiao Chuan, bring Mr. Jin to eat first."


    "Alright, Mr. Jin, follow me." Zhou Xiaochuan brought Bao Ye and left.


    Big Brother Ji finally got the chance to ask: "This person is ¡­ Southern District''s brother, Ugly Slave? "


    He could also guess the other party''s identity from their conversation and Bao Ye''s appearance.


    "Yes."


    "Why is he here?"


    "We heard that he knows medicine, so we invited him to come and treat your wounds."


    Big Brother Ji remembered what happened to him, he touched his own body and said in surprise, "I''ve fully recovered? Did he heal it? "


    "Yes, that''s him." Ping Shun asked Big Brother Ji: "Boss, do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?"


    "I feel as if I''ve never been injured before. I feel extremely good, his medical skills are really amazing." Big Brother Ji squinted his eyes: "We can''t offend this person. Maybe we can still beg him in the future."


    "Got it." Ping An felt that something was off, "Boss, Boss Jin is also a smart person, why would he break off his relationship with his little brother, who has such good medical skills?"


    Right now, what the Lower World lacked the most was doctors, and the Boss Jin actually pushed people out.


    Big Brother Ji laughed coldly: "You''re silly."


    Jin Lingrui, who was far away from Southern District, suddenly sneezed and rubbed her nose: "It must be that rascal who is speaking ill of me."


    Sitting beside him, Captain Yu Yi teased, "I think it''s the Western District that is'' thinking ''of you."


    Yu Yi also lit a cigarette: "If he swallowed Northern District and East District, it would be hard to say."


    Second captain Cheng Tao suddenly asked: "You guys should have heard about what happened at Wind and Moon Pavilion today, right?"


    Jin Lingrui and Yu Yi knew that he was talking about Ugly Slave, and they both kept quiet.


    "If this is all true, maybe Ping Shun will invite trouble ¡­" to save the Big Brother Ji. " Cheng Tao frowned: "It''s really strange, we''ve known him for so long, how come we don''t know that he knows about medicine, is it spread randomly by others?"


    Third captain Tian Wang''s face sank: "Don''t mention him, I don''t want to hear about his affairs ever again."


    extinguished the smoke and asked: "Mr. Dongling, do you want us to go to their construction site tomorrow to collect food?"


    Yu Yi nodded: "Yes."


    Jin Lingrui said: "I''ll go personally tomorrow."


    Everyone more or less guessed his real purpose for going to the construction site and remained silent.


    At eight in the morning on the second day, Nian Gao and Ol ''Six saw Bao Ye getting out of Zhou Xiaochuan''s small carriage and immediately asked: "Ugly Slave, my dad said that you saved Big Brother Ji, is that true?"


    Bao Ye laughed: "If it''s not true, will the people of Northern District send me to the construction site?"


    The Sixth Brother patted Bao Ye''s shoulders, "Lord Bao, you''re really strong."


    This time, Lord Bao did not call him by a name like usual, but rather, there was a hint of respect that he did not even notice.


    Nian Gao clicked his tongue.


    Just then, a truck stopped in front of the entrance of the building, and a group of high level slave jumped out.


    When Nian Gao saw the muscular man sitting in the front passenger seat, he said in shock, "It''s Boss Jin."


    Sixth Brother and Nian Gao both looked at Bao Ye.


    Bao Ye blinked his eyes: "Why are you guys looking at me?"


    Nian Gao snorted, opening his eyes, he saw Jin Lingrui walking towards them.


    Jin Lingrui stopped in front of them and turned to look at Bao Ye.


    Old Sixth and Nian Gao looked at each other and planned to let the two brothers have a good chat, but Jin Lingrui took large strides and left.


    "How strange." Bao Ye caressed his own face and turned to look at Old Sixth, "He''s been staring at my face the whole time, is there something on my face?"


    Nian Gao scoffed, "Other than a bunch of black holes and purulent blood s, what else can you do?"


    However, Ol''sixth looked at Bao Ye seriously. "Lord Bao, your face doesn''t have any purulent blood s on it today, and it seems like your melanoma has decreased by a lot as well."


    "Is that so?" Bao Ye caressed the concave and convex face: "Why do I feel like it''s about the same."


    He put his hand down, and immediately saw a long, high class car enter the construction site and stop beside the Truck. The corner of his eye twitched.

 C35

    Mental illness? Who is it?


    The sixth brother and Nian Gao followed Bao Ye''s gaze towards the long sedan.


    Lord Bao, you are awesome!


    When Bao Ye saw that he had thought of another idea to deal with him, he said: "Master, it''s fifteen today."


    Dong Lingce raised the center of his brows. "And then?"


    "I have already calculated for you, the fifteenth is the most suitable for Ramadan."


    In other words, you should calm down for today.


    Dong Lingce quirked his lips in amusement: "Today is the fifteenth day of the Gregorian calendar, not the fifteenth day of the Lunar New Year. However, if you believe in Buddha, I can help you with that and let you copy the scriptures. What do you think? "


    Bao Ye was worried that the Sane of the Gods would want him to copy Buddhist scriptures for an entire day, so he quickly said, "I don''t believe in Buddha either."


    "Then what do you believe?"


    "I believe in myself." Bao Ye said that she wanted to make it so that Dong Lingce couldn''t find an excuse to make things difficult for him.


    These words made Dong Lingce remember something as his smile froze. He squinted his long and narrow eyes and stared at Bao Ye''s face.


    Just then, the red rope bracelet lit up with a pink light.


    Dong Lingce looked down at the red rope bracelet, then looked at Bao Ye.


    "Mr. Dongling ¡­" someone shouted.


    Although the slaves of other ranks in the high level slave were free, slaves were still slaves and could freely leave the city. They had to rush back in the evening, if they wanted to travel far, they had to apply to the masters who had authority, and if they received permission, they could go far.


    Dong Lingce gave a light grunt: "Just write an application report and give it to Leng Zhuo."


    Bao Ye was surprised that he agreed to Jin Lingrui''s application so quickly.


    Thank you, Mr. Dongling.


    "If you encounter any problems, you can come find me anytime."


    Bao Ye muttered: "There''s really a difference in treatment."


    To Jin Lingrui, she must think of a way to deal with him.


    Dong Lingce turned his head to the side and looked at him, "Do you mean that I''m not good enough to you? "Then I''ll have to properly reflect on myself and be ''better'' towards you in the future."


    "No need." Bao Ye hurriedly said: "I don''t have the luck to accept master''s good fortune."


    Right now, Dong Lingce was only toying with him for a little. If he was a little better to him, he would probably die.


    Jin Lingrui saw that the two of them didn''t behave like master and servant, and squinted her eyes.


    Suddenly, a deafening roar sounded in the sky.

 C36

    Nian Gao''s legs went weak and he kneeled down in fear.


    From time to time, the Upper World''s gods would use their own divine powers to stir up all kinds of natural disasters in the Lower World, causing the slaves to fall into pain, escape, panic and die.


    Every time they experienced it, many slaves would die. The masters of the Lower World never stopped the Gods from killing their slaves, and instead followed the Gods to watch the slaves survive. They even made a life or death bet on the slaves.


    The corner of Dong Lingce''s mouth curved, and he asked Bao Ye and Jin Lingrui: "Aren''t you two brothers kneeling?"


    Jin Lingrui took out a cigarette from her pocket and asked: "Kneeling can stop the gods from playing games?"


    Bao Ye curled his lips: "If you want to kneel, it''s better to think of a way to respond."


    When Jin Lingrui, who was about to light a cigarette, heard this, he put the cigarette back in her pocket, then walked over to call her subordinates who were kneeling on the ground to move the food onto the carriage.


    Dong Lingce looked at Jin Lingrui who was helping with the food, "Why did you kill him that night?"


    Bao Ye raised his eyelids: "I''m just too lost."


    Dong Lingce did not believe what he said, but he did not plan to investigate further. He turned his head and asked, "Let''s guess what the God game is about?"


    Bao Ye scoffed, "Do you still need to guess?"


    Dong Lingce raised the center of his brows: "What do you mean?"


    "In my heart, you''re in cahoots with them. They all like to tease people."


    The only difference was that Dong Lingce had not made a joke about life so far.


    Dong Lingce smirked: "That''s right, we are in the same group. Use your butt to write down the Diamond Sutra for us later."


    The corner of Bao Ye''s mouth twitched. Damn it, who would use their butt to write?


    He found an excuse and said, "I can''t write."


    Bao Ye smirked: "I can''t even see the words, how do I copy it?"


    "With your fart eyes."


    A few black lines appeared on Bao Ye''s forehead. "Bullshit! I have to take charge of writing with a pen, I have no time to look at it."


    Dong Lingce laughed, this man was just too funny.


    The people around them heard the laughter and looked at them.


    Jin Lingrui stared at Bao Ye thoughtfully.


    Bao Ye could not be bothered with this mental illness, and turned to go to Ministry of Health.


    Not long after, Nian Gao and Ol ''Six supported themselves back to the Ministry of Health, their faces ashen.


    Bao Ye raised his brows, "The God''s game hasn''t started, and you guys already have the face of the dead, isn''t it a little too early?"


    Nian Gao shouted in fear: "It''s not like you don''t know, as long as God''s game starts, many people will die, even the high level slave will not be able to escape. We''re dead for sure, we''re dead for sure."


    Bao Ye, "..."


    At this time, Wang Qiao also returned, and weakly sat on the chair as she said, "I wonder what kind of disaster this will be."


    The Ministry of Health was dead silent.


    "It''s a thunderstorm, a storm, a flood, and a plague." Bao Ye suddenly said.


    They stared at him.


    "Plague is the most terrifying. Without medicine to treat humans, the virus will still infect people. In the end, a large number of people will die." Bao Ye frowned: "All of you, get ready."


    He was judging what kind of game the gods would play at this point in time based on what his foster father had told him.


    Nian Gao scoffed, "It sounds like the truth."


    Bao Ye looked at him without saying a word. After all, he wasn''t very sure either.


    On that day, the atmosphere at the construction site was very gloomy, even the Deacons who were usually superior to others were sullen. If the God game came, they would also suffer together with the slaves.


    When they returned to the slave shelter in the afternoon, all the slaves lowered their heads without saying a word.


    As usual, Bao Ye gave his food to Jiang Yu.


    Bao Ye asked with concern: "No taste?"


    Jiang Yu said in a low voice: "If I''m about to die, I won''t even have a chance to eat."


    Bao Ye laughed: "The God Game hasn''t started, how are you so sure that you''re going to die?"


    "I''m already so old, how could I avoid the God''s game?" Jiang Yu sighed: "I''ve lived enough in this life, and I''m tired of it."


    Having lost his vigor, he instantly aged significantly.


    Bao Ye shoved the bowl into his hands, "Isn''t it easy to die if you want to? Smash your head on the wall and I''ll make sure you die."


    immediately glared at him. "Can''t you say something nice to comfort me?"


    Bao Ye laughed: "If you need consolation, it means you don''t want to die. Hurry up and eat your meal, fill your stomach up so that you have the strength to resist the gods'' game."


    Jiang Yu looked at the bed frame and the pillar of the shed. He really couldn''t muster up the courage to seek death, so he picked up the bowl of rice and started eating.


    At night, after the lights were switched off, suddenly, countless silver lights flickered in the sky, illuminating the shed. Following that, heavenly thunder sounded, the thunder was even more terrifying than the morning thunder, causing the ground to shake.


    Everyone woke up from their stupor and sat up.


    The lightning outside was like an electric light that was about to break. It flashed non-stop and the thunder exploded like firecrackers. The slaves were so scared that they hid in their blankets and didn''t dare to go out.


    Bao Ye''s bed was right beside the window. When he got up to look, he could see that in the distance, there were bolts of lightning that were as thick as tall buildings falling from the sky to the ground.


    Because his line of sight was blocked, he could not see very far. However, with his divine force, he could clearly hear the sounds of lightning striking at certain places.


    Bao Ye sat back on the bed.


    Jiang Yu poked his head out and asked: "Ugly Slave, what did you see?"


    Bao Ye replied truthfully, "The outside is filled with dense lightning."


    Jiang Yu''s face instantly paled, "It must be the start of the God''s game."


    When the Old Luo on the other side of the bed heard their conversation, he sighed, "Hopefully the lightning won''t attack us here."


    The slave beside his bed was trembling with fear.


    When dawn approached, the thunder finally stopped.


    Everyone did not sleep well the whole night. Just as they wanted to sleep, Deacons called them to work.


    On his way to the construction site, Bao Ye saw a few pits that were blasted by lightning, inside of which a thick smell of burnt flesh permeated out.


    When the slaves in the carriages saw the huge pit that was blasted open, they all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    If the lightning were to strike our slave shelter, we would be dead for sure. "


    "I hope the gods do not thunder again."


    "We should pray that there are no more games of God."


    Bao Ye listened to the slaves''s prayers along the way, and arrived at the construction site.


    When Nian Gao, who usually disdained to speak with Bao Ye, saw him, he immediately said emotionally: "Ugly Slave, last night, someone from the Western District was killed by the lightning. Their bodies were either burnt to a crisp or split into two halves.


    Before Bao Ye could even speak, the Sixth Brother and Wang Qiao ran in with a face full of shock.


    Nian Gao asked: "What''s wrong with you guys?"


    Wang Qiao slumped onto the chair. "On the way here, I saw a lot of corpses."


    "Me too." The sixth brother wiped away his sweat and said, "I didn''t just see the corpse, I also saw something terrifying."


    "When our caravan was on the way here, we saw a few people who were injured by lightning, but weren''t killed. Someone got off the car to save them out of goodwill, but was instead electrocuted to death by the remnant electricity on their bodies."


    Nian Gao said in fear, "Is this a warning from the gods? Don''t allow us to save them? "


    Ol ''Six thought about it and nodded. "That''s very possible."


    "Young Master Jin? Is Young Master Jin in? " Deacon Tao''s voice sounded from the door.


    Bao Ye looked towards the door: "I''m here, is there anything for Deacon Tao?"


    Deacon Tao yawned as he walked in and said, "Master told me to come over to see if you died. As long as you didn''t die, I can let him play around for a while longer."


    Bao Ye rolled his eyes in annoyance: "Thank you, master, for your concern."


    Deacon Tao yawned, "Master will not come to the construction site today. You can stay in Ministry of Health."


    "Alright."


    When the Deacon Tao left, Nian Gao said enviously, "Master really cares about you."


    Bao Ye was speechless, how could he tell that Dong Lingce was concerned about him?


    The sixth brother yawned, "Take advantage of the time when we don''t have to work to catch up on our sleep. Maybe there will be more scary things waiting for us next."


    Nian Gao and Wang Qiao nodded, they laid on the table and slept.


    Bao Ye did not sleep at all. He took his car key and left the Ministry of Health, then drove the garbage truck to take a look around the construction site. He realized that the construction site had been set up with a barrier, preventing wind and lightning from entering.


    "This barrier is amazing."


    Bao Ye had seen the Upper God''s barrier before and was sure that the barrier before him was not any weaker than the Upper God''s barrier, and was even of a higher grade than the Upper God''s barrier. This made him more and more curious as to who Dong Lingce was, and why he had never heard of this person''s name even after staying in the upper realm for so many years.

 C37

    During lunch time, the sound of thunder could be heard once again.


    Nian Gao who was eating suddenly jumped out in shock, choking on the soup in his mouth as he coughed: "So, it was intentional."


    Bao Ye comforted them: "Don''t worry, Master has set up a barrier in the construction site, lightning cannot penetrate it."


    high level slave endured the pain, quickly getting up and running, following that, a fist-sized bolt of lightning struck the place where he had fallen, and after that, no matter where he went, the lightning strike would strike.


    The Truck''s slaves cried out in alarm and broke out in a cold sweat for him.


    "If the lightning strike does not hit him, he will not stop. This high level slave is dead for sure."


    Bao Ye frowned when he heard this.


    "Save me, save me!" high level slave anxiously shouted towards Bao Ye and the rest of the convoy as they ran towards them.


    Most of the slaves on the horse carriage panicked and shouted, "Don''t come over, don''t come over, you will kill us all."


    If the high level slave came over, they would also be implicated.


    Bao Ye swept his eyes across them indifferently, he couldn''t blame the slaves for being ruthless, if they saved them, then they would be the ones to die.


    The fact that the slaves were willing to save the high level slave made him feel especially cold and hopeless, but he was unwilling to just die like that.


    Bao Ye, who was considering whether or not to save others, saw high level slave clench his teeth and used all of his strength to run towards them.


    One of the slaves shouted in fear, "He wants us to die with him."


    As his words fell, there was a loud bang, and the sound of gunfire rang out. high level slave staggered and fell onto the ground.


    Bao Ye was shocked, seeing the driver of the Truck behind him pointing a gun at high level slave.


    Before the other slaves could relax, a huge lightning bolt struck down from the sky straight onto high level slave''s body.


    The blinding light, flying debris, and the shockwaves and deafening explosions caused by the explosions caused by the explosions caused by the explosions caused Bao Ye and the slaves hurriedly covered their ears and closed their eyes.


    A few seconds later, the shockwave stopped.


    Everyone struggled to open their eyes and saw the ten meter wide hole blasted out by high level slave''s fall. They were unable to say anything for a long time.


    Bao Ye saw the cruelty of the gods once again and could not help but have his eyes turn red.


    The Truck continued to move forward, and just as it was about to reach the shed, someone muttered: "Fortunately ¡­"


    Fortunately, they did not send high level slave over. Otherwise, their entire convoy would have been implicated.

 C38

    I said he was a good man


    Returning to the shed, Bao Ye took advantage of the fact that everyone was eating to teleport to the Southern City high level slave.


    Outside dormitory area, there were many places that had been blown into ruins. high level slave was afraid of being struck by lightning, so they hid inside the building and did not come out.


    "Wa ¡ª ¡ª" She looked at the sky in astonishment. If she was not mistaken, that was defensive barrier, lightning that could defend against gods.


    Who was protecting the barrier they had set up?


    Zisang Yanruo''s first thought was that the Bao Ye she saw just now was definitely him. She really didn''t expect him, a low level slave, to be so powerful.


    "Hehe, I told you that he''s a good person."


    Zisang Yanruo shook both of her feet happily for the sake of her unique pair of sharp eyes.


    At the edge of the dormitory area, Bao Ye looked up to the sky and muttered: "I probably won''t be able to get in any more with the lightning strikes."


    Even middle level Deities would have to expend a bit of their strength to break through the formation he had set up.


    "The array you set up is not bad."


    Suddenly, a sexy and lazy voice came out from behind Bao Ye.


    Bao Ye was shocked, he quickly turned his body, borrowing the lightning to look at the handsome face that looked like a demon. He unhappily rolled his eyes: "Grandpa Dongling, do you know that people can scare people to death, if god scares slaves to death, the slave will be scared out of his wits, never to reincarnate. Please come forward next time, normally."


    Dong Lingce smirked and asked: "What kind of test is considered normal?"


    Bao Ye pointed at the lightning in front of him and said, "Like lightning, it fell down from the sky above my sight."


    It would be best if he fell flat on his face or died in front of him.


    Dong Lingce looked at Bao Ye with a funny smile, and Gu Zhui seriously thought about it as he muttered to himself: "I''ve never used this kind of ''normal'' appearance before. If there''s a chance, I''ll try using the ''normal'' appearance method that you said."


    The corner of Bao Ye''s mouth twitched. "Remember not to hit my head."


    Dong Lingce chuckled, and changed the topic: "You came here to set up a barrier? "Who are you protecting?"


    "Of course it''s to protect my big brother Jin Lingrui." Bao Ye would definitely not let an illness like this know who the person he cared about was.


    "Is that so?" Dong Lingce did not believe him: "Why do I feel like you are protecting that person called Xiao Ji?"


    Bao Ye remained calm: "You are the master, so you can choose whoever you say."


    Dong Lingce scoffed and raised his right index finger. Following that, the tip of his finger was covered by lightning, making a sizzling sound.

 C39

    You''re so much in love with this


    Bao Ye stared at the lightning on Dong Lingce''s fingertips, and frowned: "What are you doing?"


    "Let me test if your defensive array formation is strong or not." Dong Lingce pointed to the side, and an invisible barrier immediately blocked the lightning on his fingertips.


    Bao Ye looked at Dong Lingce''s stupefied face and laughed: "You love people like that so much."


    Dong Lingce opened his mouth to speak, but what came out instead was, "Meow ¡ª"


    He was stunned once again. Raising his hand, he saw that his slender white fingers had disappeared and were replaced by a furry plum blossom claw.


    "Tsk, I didn''t expect that you would be so beautiful even if you turned into a cat. Even the God would be jealous of you." Bao Ye felt that the dumbstruck Dong Lingce was too cute, she ruthlessly rubbed his little head, then subconsciously hugged him and kissed him.


    Dong Lingce who had been kissed on the corner of his mouth froze. He, who had never been kissed on the mouth before, immediately exploded into a rage. He jumped and scratched Bao Ye''s face a few times before jumping onto the ground.


    Bao Ye''s face immediately had more than 10 wounds, and the tumor had also been torn. It was so painful that he frowned and wiped the blood off his face, saying, "Damn it, I was just praising you and it ended with this. Damn, if I don''t teach you a lesson today, you ¡­ ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, a rumbling sound suddenly came from the top of his head.


    Dong Lingce raised his head and looked. A lightning bolt that was as thick as a hundred-year-old tree trunk struck towards Bao Ye with lightning speed, causing him to be slightly startled. He did not have enough time to remind himself, the lightning had already struck Bao Ye''s body.


    With a loud bang, not only did the lightning strike him, but the ground also exploded into a huge crater. Shockwaves and sand rushed out, blowing him so hard that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    After the sandstorm passed, he hurriedly looked towards Bao Ye. As if he had just died, he stood there motionlessly, his clothes were burnt off and his body was also burnt black. Even his hair had been burnt into an exploding head.


    Dong Lingce frowned, and let out a meow.


    Following that, Bao Ye''s body tilted backwards and fell straight down.

 C40

    Seeing that Bao Ye was lying on the ground and not moving, Dong Lingce quickly jumped to his chest and used his short legs to poke at his nose.


    Suddenly, the man raised his arms to hold him. Then, he used the God Binding Technique to restrict his movements and pinched the important part of his lower body.


    "Hehe, do you think I would pull it off if I did?" Bao Ye pinched the object in his hand which was smaller than his pinky.


    Bao Ye, who hadn''t run far, heaved a sigh of relief. If he really did not understand what Dong Lingce was thinking, then he really wanted to protect the high level slave, but why did he keep destroying the enchantment he had set up?


    Could it be that he felt that his barrier wasn''t strong enough?


    "The brain world of a god''s disease is indeed not something ordinary people like us can understand." Bao Ye was sure that nothing would happen to the high level slave as he returned back to the shed to sleep.


    Throughout the night, the thunder and lightning never stopped, the slaves were too scared to close their eyes to sleep, even when they woke up the next day they were all listless, and their eyes had also darkened.


    Bao Ye, who had set up defensive barrier and a soundproofing enchantment in his own bed, slept soundly until the sun rose. He was completely full of energy.


    Seeing his expression filled with depression, Jiang Yu asked: "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Bao Ye stretched his back, then said with a smile: "This calamity will last for a thousand years, and I won''t die."


    These words attracted the angry stares of the slaves.


    On the way to the construction site, Bao Ye saw many charred corpses. No one identified the corpses, and no one cleaned up either, it was as if trash was casually thrown on the road.


    The Truck rolled past the corpse as if it was driving on a potholed road. With a shake of the body, the corpse was crushed into a pancake.


    Bao Ye who was standing at the back of the carriage looked at the corpses on the ground, then looked at the sky which was thrown with the sound of thunder and lightning, and smiled sarcastically.


    Lower World''s life was already very dark, the gods still had to kick him, making him into hell. Even so, the Semi-god still revered them as usual.


    Was he supposed to call the Semi-god stupid, or were the Semi-god timid?


    If the Semi-god had had even that little bit of resistance, this situation might not have happened.


    When Bao Ye thought about this, a thought flashed past his mind, and before he could grab hold of the car, it stopped.


    Deacon Zhu called out: "We''re here, get off."


    Bao Ye jumped down the carriage, and heard someone shout: "Mr. Jin."


    He looked towards the origin of the voice and saw Zhou Xiaochuan waving at him from the main entrance.


    "Mr. Jin ¡­"


    Zhou Xiaochuan walked over to Bao Ye''s side and lowered his voice: "I came to tell you about finding someone along the way."


    Bao Ye raised his brows, "So fast?"


    "We only checked on the Northern District, the Northern District is our territory, it''s extremely easy to find him. Oh yeah, boss wanted me to tell you, if the person you''re looking for is very important to you, then it''s best for you to quickly confirm that it''s not the person you''re looking for. Since this is God''s game time, no one can guarantee that they can survive and it''s inconvenient for us to walk around.


    Bao Ye nodded: "Thank you."

 C41

    Zhou Xiaochuan asked in a low voice: "Do you know what words are written in Mr. Jin?"


    Bao Ye did not hide it: "I do."


    Bao Ye nodded: "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone see me."


    When it was almost Dong Lingce''s time to go to the construction site, Bao Ye immediately rushed back to the construction site to clean the office, and when Dong Lingce''s car reached the entrance of the construction site, he brewed a pot of tea, and waited for Dong Lingce to enter the office, and quickly delivered the tea.


    "Mistress, good morning. It''s been hard on you to come to the construction site so early in the morning." Bao Ye passed the black tea into Dong Lingce''s hands: "Master, drink black tea to dispel the cold energy in your body, facilitate the circulation of the blood in your body, and allow your brain to provide sufficient blood. That''s right, it can also clear your stomach, quickly replenish the water needed by your body, lower your blood pressure, dilute your blood flow, and benefit your health.


    Dong Lingce squinted his eyes as he looked at Bao Ye, who had an attentive look on his face. Heh, he was quite tactful. He knew that he had done something wrong, but he couldn''t suppress the other party''s desire to be subservient and flatter his.


    He smirked. "The thunder is too loud. I can''t hear what you''re saying. Say it again."


    He was also not talking about, he really could not hear anything.


    Recently, the sound of thunder had been too loud, making him very agitated. Last night, he had used a soundproofing barrier to block all sound from the outside world, so even now, it still had not been lifted.


    Bao Ye said what he had just said once again in its entirety.


    Dong Lingce sat down, and the smile on his face became even wider: "I still can''t hear what you''re saying clearly."


    He looked at Bao Ye in ridicule, and leisurely sipped on his black tea, but a flash of astonishment flashed across his eyes. He never thought that the black tea brewed by this slave would be so delicious.


    Bao Ye knew that Dong Lingce would not let him off so easily today, so he didn''t say it again and again. However, after saying it a few times, he discovered that Dong Lingce had a sound-insulating barrier around his, which meant that he really couldn''t hear his say anything.


    A cunning look flashed past Bao Ye''s eyes as his mouth started to move, as if he was talking about something interesting, and he started to smile exceptionally happily.


    Dong Lingce squinted his eyes. He might not be able to hear his, but that did not mean that he could not understand his words. Although this fellow''s mouth was moving, it didn''t seem like he was talking or cursing. Seeing how happy the other party was, he was truly curious as to what he had said.


    As he undid the barrier, he heard the rumbling of thunder again, loud enough to cover the sound of voices.


    Dong Lingce heard a voice coming out from Bao Ye''s mouth, but he still could not hear clearly what he said: "Speak louder."


    Bao Ye pointed outside the window, and then placed his hands next to his ears, indicating that the thunder was too loud, so he could not hear what he said.


    Dong Lingce knew that he was pretending not to hear anything, and was slowly drinking the black tea in his cup. Then, the cup was thrown out the window like a sharp sword, flying towards the sky and disappearing into the clouds.


    Dong Lingce crossed his legs. "You can tell me what you said just now."


    Bao Ye looked at him innocently: "I was acting in a pantomime just now."


    Dong Lingce, "..."

 C42

    To tease the master was to be punished for not speaking for a day, and to perform a pantomime in front of all the slaves on the site.


    Not daring to complain, Bao Ye prepared the tools to act. Then, he went to look for Nian Gao to act along with him in a pantomime.


    At first, Nian Gao did not agree to enter the stage, but later on he heard from Bao Ye that it was Master that wanted to act, so there was no need for him to say anything when they were on stage, as long as it was Deacons who was in charge of flogging slaves.


    The Deacons explained: "It''s just a play that expresses the story through actions and expressions. There''s no dialogue between them, this is a play that Master has given you guys as a reward. You guys better watch it well."


    Everyone became interested when they heard that they could watch a show.


    Bao Ye frowned and sighed, he licked his dry and peeling lips, and continued to pick up his hoe, but the child behind him started to cry.


    He quickly put the baby down, patted and coaxed it, tried to feed it, picked up the bowl and, seeing that the bowl was empty, put it back on the floor. He looked around anxiously, but there was dirt all around.


    The child cried louder and louder, until his throat was hoarse.


    Bao Ye coaxed her, then suddenly raised his hand and slapped himself hard. He felt that he was extremely useless, he couldn''t even give the child a sip of water.


    The voice in the speakers changed with the atmosphere, drifting out a sad melody.


    When the slaves saw this, they unconsciously slowed down their eating speed. Although none of the people on stage said anything, they used their actions and expressions to express their helplessness and sorrow. As slaves, they were not only infected by the people on stage, but they could also deeply experience the pain inside.


    Suddenly, a snapping sound came out. It was the sound of a whip, Nian Gao took the whip and walked over to Bao Ye''s side.


    When the slaves saw that Nian Gao was the one playing the Deacons, they could not help but feel nervous.


    Nian Gao whipped Bao Ye''s back in anger and pointed at the ground, telling him to work faster.


    Bao Ye ignored the pain on his back, and used both hands to hold the bowl as he begged Nian Gao to give him a bowl of water.


    Without even looking at it, Nian Gao swept the bowl to the ground and fiercely whipped Bao Ye a few more times to make him work, otherwise, he would be beaten to death.


    The Deacons s below the stage all frowned. When they saw Nian Gao hit Bao Ye, they all thought that he should do the same, because they had done the same thing in the past. However, they all inexplicably felt angry in their hearts, wanting to beat Nian Gao to death.


    Bao Ye kneeled down and kowtowed, begging Nian Gao to give the child a mouthful of water.


    Nian Gao did not hold back at all, he kicked at Bao Ye''s chest, and spat at him with disdain, as though he was saying, ''A lowly slave like you is not qualified to drink so much water''.


    Bao Ye crawled back up, and continued to plead. Just a little, just a little.


    Nian Gao sneered, took the child in his hands and smashed him onto the ground, then whipped him twice. Instantly, the child was speechless.


    Bao Ye frantically pushed Nian Gao away, holding the child in his arms, he shook the child''s body.


    The child did not react.


    Bao Ye''s hands trembled as he probed towards the child''s nose and breath. Then, his entire body shivered as his eyes became empty and he sat down on the ground.


    When the slaves below the stage saw his expression, they knew that the child was dead.


    Nian Gao, who had been pushed away, was extremely angry. He rushed forward and fiercely whipped Bao Ye, even the dead child in his arms.


    The slaves below were so angry that their eyes were red, especially when they saw the performance on stage, they could not help but want to rush up the stage and kill Nian Gao, but they were afraid that Deacons would take revenge and did not dare to show it, so they just stood there clenching their fists.


    Bao Ye hugged the child and cried loudly.


    The more Nian Gao fought, the more excited he became, as though he was releasing his emotions. He continuously swung his whip, and his face revealed an extremely satisfied expression.


    When Dong Lingce saw this, he put down the chopsticks in his hand and quietly looked at the stage.


    When Nian Gao''s whip hit the child''s face, Bao Ye who was crying suddenly stopped crying, ignoring Nian Gao''s whip, he tightly hugged the child. Only after a while did he raise his head, and with a face full of love, he kissed the child''s face again and again.


    The slaves below the stage were extremely sad to see this scene. Under the influence of the sorrowful music, their eyes constantly rolled back in their sockets.


    Suddenly, Bao Ye raised his head and glared at Nian Gao with his red eyes and his extremely angry eyes.


    Nian Gao was scared by his ferocious expression and couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Bao Ye slowly stood up.


    In order to maintain his dignity as a Deacons, Nian Gao swung his whip at Bao Ye.


    Bao Ye grabbed the whip, pulled with force, and brought Nian Gao in front of him. Then, he raised his fist and punched Nian Gao crazily, as if he was venting all the grievances and pain he had suffered for all these years.


    "Nice shot." Some of the slaves could no longer bear it and shouted, "Beat him to death!"


    These words provoked the slaves'' anger, and they completely forgot that there were still masters and Deacons around who were staring at them, as they angrily shouted ''Beat him to death'' one after another. Some of them even threw bowls and chopsticks at the stage furiously, while others wanted to rush up to the stage, but they were stopped by the Deacons s.


    At that moment, the atmosphere immediately reached its peak as chopsticks and bowls filled the air and became chaotic.


    In fact, the slaves were not only venting their pain, but also their fear for the past few days. Lightning had caused them endless harm, causing them to lose their friends and family.


    "These people want to rebel." The Deacon Tao shouted in anger.


    Dong Lingce lazily glanced at him, and didn''t care about the situation of the slaves at all. You can''t even give a slave a bowl of water? "


    He felt that the scene that Bao Ye was acting was capable of touching the depths of the slaves'' hearts. They must have experienced such a thing to be so angry and sorrowful.


    Deacon Tao was stunned, he did not dare to hide anything from Master: "This ¡­ This... This was entirely the doing of the Deacons. They treated the high and low level slaves with a sense of superiority and ¡­ and the bullying was all on the slaves. "


    Dong Lingce sneered: "They are slaves themselves."


    "Mistress, I''ll go stop them."


    Dong Lingce did not object, but looked at Bao Ye who was still beating him up, and curled his lips: "You sure know how to win people''s hearts."


    Seeing that the situation was about to go out of control, Bao Ye quickly pulled Nian Gao to the bottom of the stage.


    Ol ''Six walked over, patted Nian Gao''s shoulders and laughed, "You acted really well just now, even I wanted to go up on stage and beat you up."


    Nian Gao scoffed, looked at the scars on Bao Ye''s body, and asked awkwardly: "Are you alright?"


    He couldn''t bear it at the time, if Bao Ye didn''t want him to be serious, and if it wasn''t for Master watching him from the side, he really wouldn''t have been able to do it. Although he had wanted to beat Bao Ye up a long time ago, he only wanted to vent out his dissatisfaction towards this person, and didn''t really want to beat him up.


    Bao Ye shook his head, seeing Dong Lingce looking at him, he walked over.


    Dong Lingce looked him up and down, then ridiculed: "That''s right, I''m just asking you to act in a pantomime, if you did well, even if you act a little, you would make the slaves revolt against the Deacons."


    "From the play you acted, you should have been thinking about opposing your master for a long time."


    Bao Ye continued to smile foolishly and did not speak.


    Seeing that he had been giggling and refusing to speak with, Dong Lingce became more furious. However, thinking back to when she ordered him not to speak for the entire day, she could only forgive him this time.


    The Deacons took a while to suppress the slaves.


    After calming down, the slaves still had some lingering fear. They were extremely worried that the Deacons would execute them, but they suppressed the happiness and excitement in their hearts.


    After today''s chaos, a small seed had quietly been planted deep in their hearts.


    Ever since Dong Lingce warned the Gods, the sky was no longer filled with thunder and lightning, it was as if the Gods had ended their game and allowed the earth to return to its peaceful state.


    In his heart, Bao Ye was rather surprised. He did not expect that his teasing would bring peace to the slaves.


    However, this peace did not last long.


    The next day at noon, a light breeze blew in the air. The slaves who were working under the sun felt cool and had a smile on their faces. However, as time passed, the wind got stronger and stronger, making them unable to open their eyes.


    Nian Gao, who was sitting in a daze outside the window, saw the big tree''s branches swaying in the wind. He regained his senses and muttered: "What a strong wind."

 C43

    Sixth Brother and Bao Ye stopped talking and looked at Nian Gao.


    Wang Qiao, who was sewing for her child, did not react for a moment. "What''s this?"


    Outside, the scorching sun hung high in the sky, but sand and dust filled the sky. The scenery in front of them was yellow, blocking the sun in the sky, and preventing them from seeing the scenery in the distance. They could only hear the rustling sounds of the trees as they were blown by the wind.


    Wang Qiao muttered: "If it''s really like what Ugly Slave said, then after the storm comes the floods and the plague."


    When the Sixth Brother and Nian Gao heard the two words "Plague", their expressions became especially ugly.


    In the face of lightning, wind, and water disasters, they could still avoid or find a way to save themselves, but if they were to encounter a plague, they would definitely die. This was because they did not know when they would be infected, who they would be infected with, or where they would be infected.


    Bao Ye said: "After you return, tell your family about this matter and let them prepare for danger."


    Sixth Brother and the others nodded. It didn''t matter if it was true or not, it wasn''t a bad thing to be prepared.


    When it was time to start work, everyone covered their eyes with their hands as they walked with difficulty to the entrance. However, the Truck that came to pick them up was not there yet.


    They waited at the gate for over an hour before the Truck slowly started to move.


    The slaves hurried to their carriages.


    The movement of the Truck was extremely slow, the driver could not see the road ahead, and furthermore, the wind was blowing hard, causing the car to seem like it was about to float.


    When they returned to the slave shelter, the situation was not looking good. The shed s were made of iron, and were not solid at all. When the strong wind blew, the shed swayed and emitted a vibrating sound, giving off the feeling that the shed''s roots would be pulled out if the wind got even stronger.


    Everyone hid inside the shed anxiously. Their ears were all filled with the shaking of the iron. It seemed like the roof over their heads would be lifted at any time.


    Jiang Yu said in fear: "The God game isn''t over yet."


    The others were silent.


    Bao Ye comforted him: "Don''t worry, the shed''s skin is not thick, even if it was smashed down, it wouldn''t kill."


    Even if they fell down, they would still have a bed to support them, so there was no need to worry at night. The top bunk bed was protected by a fence that was around four meters tall, and after the shed fell down, there was still a fence to support them.


    Jiang Yu glared at him unhappily: "You jinx."


    Bao Ye, "..."


    The last time he scolded him for not comforting others, this time he comforted him, and said that he had a jinx. If he did not say it, wouldn''t the shed be smashed down?


    It was obviously impossible.


    That night, the wind got stronger and stronger, causing all of the shed s'' metal cloaks to fall off and even the pillars to be pulled up. Although it did not hurt anyone, the wind was too strong, causing the blankets to be blown away.

 C44

    The slaves, fearing that the wind might blow away the people and the beds, tied all the beds together, and tied their hands to the bedstead, and all the beds were huddled together, battered by the wind, and clanging all night.


    The moment the Truck fell to the ground, Bao Ye nimbly jumped out of the car, and took the chance when the Deacon Zhu and the rest weren''t paying attention, and teleported to the Ministry of Health in the building.


    The sixth brother sighed.


    Nian Gao looked towards Bao Ye and just in time to see a luxurious car stop outside the door. After that, his family''s master, Dong Lingce, walked over from the back of the car. Under the fierce wind, his pitch black hair was still hanging neatly behind him.


    "Master is here."


    Nian Gao hurriedly moved the mop and bucket to the side, in order to not dirty his master''s eyes.


    Bao Ye was startled, the wind was strong, why did this god''s disease still come to work?


    He immediately opened the door for Dong Lingce. After he entered the room, he quickly closed the door to block the dust that was blowing in.


    Bao Ye''s intuition was telling him that this Divine Vision was thinking again.


    He glanced at the dusty sky and said, "Mistress, you should get your glasses on."


    Dong Lingce''s lips curved upwards: "I said the wind today is especially good, it''s just right for a kite to fly."


    The corner of Bao Ye''s eyes twitched: "Are you sure it''s flying kites, not people being released by the wind?"


    Dong Lingce''s smile grew even wider. "Find me a thick and long rope and bring it to my office."


    "You want to be a kite?" Bao Ye was suspicious: "Then do we need to find paper, sticks, and glue?"


    "No need." Dong Lingce walked into the elevator and went up to the tenth floor.


    Ten minutes later, Bao Ye finally understood why Dong Lingce did not use paper and sticks to make his kite.


    This was because Dong Lingce, the sickly god, had treated him like a kite, tied the rope he had found around his wrist, and then threw him out of the window like a ball.


    Bao Ye had not turned around yet, but he had already flown up to the sky: "Fuck, east, east, east, doo, ¡­"


    The flesh of his face and mouth was like the sea, rippled by the wind. The wind was so strong that it distorted his entire face, he couldn''t even speak properly, and he ate a mouthful of yellow sand.


    Bao Ye hurriedly covered his mouth with both hands and spat out the sand in his mouth.


    Dong Lingce, who was sitting in front of the window, let go of the rope in his hand as he drank the tea in his cup with a smile. Soon after, he saw Bao Ye''s slave pants being swept away by the fierce wind with a ''whoosh''.


    Who told the slacks that the slaves wore to be tight-fitting and especially old. The tights on the pants had long been loosened, and the bottom of the pants was also the wide seventy percent pants. As a result, with a gust of wind, the slacks were immediately removed from the slave''s legs.


    Seeing Bao Ye''s little brother, Dong Lingce couldn''t help but burst out laughing for a long time.

 C45

    See how long you can stand it


    Bao Ye touched his bare ass, and drew a few black lines on his forehead.


    This time, he really let the bird slip away.


    He flung the rope with all his might, and Bao Ye who was in the air was flung to the east and west. He was like a badminton as he was beaten up.


    Suddenly, a smack sound was heard and something hit Bao Ye in the face.


    He hurriedly caught the object that had fallen from his face. When he focused his eyes, he discovered that it was actually a white pigeon.


    Dong Lingce also saw it. He stopped and shook his body: "Capture a few pigeons and come down to have a stew."


    Bao Ye looked speechlessly at the pigeon in his hand, then looked at the sky full of dust. Where would he go to find a pigeon to stew for the Divine Needle to eat?


    Just then, three human figures flew past him at the speed of Truck s.


    Bao Ye was startled when he saw the side face of one of the people. The other person looked like a good brother in thirty years.


    He chased after them, but before he got far, his wrist was grabbed by someone, and he could only watch as the three people disappeared in front of him.


    "Where to?" Dong Lingce''s lazy voice travelled to Bao Ye''s ears.


    "Catch the pigeons." Bao Ye lied as he watched the three of them disappear. Just now, there was too much sand, he could not see it clearly, the other party flew even faster, and passed through in an instant, maybe he was wrong, but the important thing was that his good brother had not been born thirty years ago, so he would not appear in this era, so he was sure that he was wrong.


    In the end, Bao Ye caught two pigeons and brought them back to the building.


    Dong Lingce looked at the pigeon in his hand and curled her lips: "Help me bring it to the kitchen to cook. If it doesn''t taste good, I''ll directly drink it from your lower body."


    "Then just let your chef cook for you. I don''t have the skills to cook for you." Bao Ye placed the pigeon on the table and then pulled down the tablecloth to surround his lower body. "I''m afraid that even if I cook well and you say that it''s not good, that way you''ll have a reason to mess with me."


    How would Dong Lingce give him the chance to refuse? He would sweep out the door with the pigeons and then use magic to create a profound light microscope. He saw Bao Ye, who was outside the door, carrying the pigeon with a depressed look on his face.


    He smirked. "Let''s see how long you can endure this."


    Bao Ye carried the pigeon and entered the elevator. He went down to the third floor and met Old Sixth and the others.


    Nian Gao said with a dark face, "Me too."


    Slaves were assigned well, and there were slaves who were in charge of cooking. When they returned to the slave quarters after work, they could eat, but they would never have the opportunity to watch others cook.


    Bao Ye looked at the pigeon in his embrace: "Did Deacon Tao say how many people are to be boiled?"


    "Deacon Tao said that due to the strong wind, not many people came to the building to work. Including Master and the three of us, there were a total of 15 people."


    "Fortunately, there aren''t many people." Bao Ye came to the kitchen with them. "Old Six, Nian Gao, you two are in charge of washing the vegetables."


    Nian Gao asked: Can you cook?


    "A little." Two years before his adoptive father died, in order to prevent his adoptive father from working so hard, Bao Ye took over the task of cooking.


    Nian Gao hurriedly said, "If master thinks that the food is not tasty, you have to take responsibility."


    Bao Ye rolled his eyes and gave the pigeon back to Sixth Brother. Then he started to boil some water and wash the rice.


    What made them even more surprised was that the food Bao Ye cooked was especially tasty. Compared to the dishes from before, it was even more delicious.


    However, slave cooks needed to cook thousands of people, and the people who ate the food were slaves, so it was good that they could be cooked. The food they ate at home was almost the same as the food at the construction site. They had never seen anyone cook before, neither had they been taught how to cook by the recipes. Their thoughts were not on the dishes, so the dishes cooked were definitely not tasty.


    When it was time to eat, the Deacons and Dong Lingce were all surprised to see Bao Ye cooking. Although it was not as delicious as a chef, it was still quite tasty for the slaves.


    Dong Lingce asked: Have you learned how to cook before?


    Bao Ye lied: "I learned it from my big brother''s dormitory area."


    Dong Lingce picked up his chopsticks and ate, not saying a word.


    Bao Ye left the office. Seeing that the wind had stopped blowing outside, he thought for a while, then teleported back to the slave shelter. Last night, he had set up a barrier around the beds in the shed, so the beds were not blown away.


    He quickly changed his clothes, brought his waist pouch and the small notebook that Zhou Xiaochuan had given him to look for someone.


    There were a total of three hundred and sixty-four people with the same surname or voice as Bao. Excluding the gender and children under the age of fifteen, there were only sixty-four remaining.


    They were all blown high into the air by the strong wind and then smashed heavily onto the ground, so most of them had their legs broken.


    Seeing such a scene, Bao Ye immediately threw this matter to the back of his mind and quickly healed the injured slave. "This big brother, your leg is broken, you can''t move it."


    He stepped forward to press down a male slave who was about to crawl back up, "Let me show you."


    male slave was shocked by his ugly face and cried out: "Are my legs alright?"


    When Bao Ye checked on him again, he secretly imbued him with God Power: "Alright, take good care of your wounds, you will definitely be able to recover."


    "Take good care of your wounds ¡­" male slave''s face was filled with grief. As a lowly slave, how could he have the conditions to properly recuperate?


    Bao Ye went to the side and found a piece of rag and a wooden board to catch the slave''s leg.


    He was so focused on healing the slaves that he didn''t notice that there were two men looking at him from a short distance away.

 C46

    The ones who saw Bao Ye were Tang Kaiji and Pu He, who had come to the Northern District to do some work, but who knew that the game of God wasn''t over yet? The two were trapped in the Northern District by the fierce wind, so they could only find a place to hide. It was only when the strong wind stopped did they walk out of their hiding place, allowing them to see this scene.


    Pu He said in shock: "Isn''t that Ugly Slave? Why is he here and helping to fix someone''s broken leg? Is it going to rain soon?


    Tang Kaiji scoffed, "He should be acquainted with male slave, so he decided to save his."


    Tang Kaiji was startled, and said coldly: "Maybe he sold off his medicine to someone else."


    "¡­" Pu He frowned as he looked at Bao Ye, who had saved every slave one after the other. "He seems to really know medicine."


    Previously, when he heard of Ugly Slave treating the people of the Wind and Moon Pavilion and saving the lives of the Big Brother Ji s, he thought that it was someone else who had spread the news randomly.


    Seeing the saved slave alleviate the pain, and even thanking Bao Ye, Tang Kaiji became even more angry, "If he really has medical skills, then why has he never saved our team members? He was a man of ill intentions from the beginning. "


    Bao Ye raised his head and saw Zhou Xiaochuan jump down from the seat of honor, his head lowered as he continued with his work.


    "Mr. Jin." Zhou Xiaochuan saw Bao Ye helping people bandage their wounds and ran over happily: "Why are you here in Northern District? "You''re not looking for me ¡­"


    Halfway through his sentence, he hurriedly stopped.


    Bao Ye covered the wounds of the wounded, got up and walked to the side saying: "In the future, if you want to find someone, you can get rid of them for women surnamed Bao and children under the age of eighteen."


    Bao Ye nodded.


    Zhou Xiaochuan happily turned his head and ordered the people of the Truck to get off the carriage: "All of you need to listen to Mr. Jin''s orders, whatever he asks you to do, do you understand?"


    The Northern District s all replied, "Understood."


    Bao Ye gave all the injurious drug in his waist pouch to the high level slave, and had them apply medicine on the severely injured slaves. He also asked them to find more small pieces of wooden boards and rags to help the slaves that had broken hands and feet.


    Is this person still the Ugly Slave that they know?

 C47

    My face is better?


    After being stared at for such a long time, it was impossible for Bao Ye to not notice it. Realizing that the people who were stealing glances at him were Tang Kaiji and Pu He, his eyes flashed as he intentionally brought Zhou Xiaochuan to the place they were hiding to check on the injuries of the injured slaves.


    "The God''s game shouldn''t be over yet. There should still be strong winds at night or tomorrow." Bao Ye checked the injuries of the slaves and said, "The wind will be stronger than before, you guys need to be prepared."


    Bao Ye turned his head to look in the direction they left, and started to concentrate on healing the slaves.


    Zhou Xiaochuan who was helping at the side secretly sized up Bao Ye.


    Their team was well-informed, and were very clear about what Ugly Slave had done in the past. There were even people who witnessed Ugly Slave''s despicable actions with their own eyes.


    Those who had seen Ugly Slave before all said that Ugly Slave was an arrogant person who looked down on others, that using the Boss Jin was his big brother committing heinous crimes. They had never heard of Ugly Slave doing a good thing, and it was completely different from the people in front of him who were comforting and healing the injured.


    "Her feet are connected, they really are." The healed slave was so happy that he cried. "Thank you, brother! Thank you so much!"


    Bao Ye laughed, then said to Zhou Xiaochuan: "Find someone to carry him to a safe place, and I''ll go treat people you can''t move."


    Bao Ye had to busy himself for an entire night''s time before he could rescue the heavily injured person.


    old slave who had just been treated by him had a face full of gratitude: "Young man, thank you."


    Bao Ye leaned against the wall: "If you want to thank me, then you better take care of your injuries. It''s not in vain for me to save you."


    old slave laughed bitterly and sighed: "How do we slaves have time to recuperate? If there is no wind in half an hour, Deacons will come to pick us up and bring us to the factory to work. Oh right, little fellow, do you have a wife?"


    "My daughter didn''t find a man either. I''ll introduce her to you."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll scare your daughter to death tonight?"


    When the surrounding people heard this, they all burst out into laughter.


    old slave laughed: "You''re a bit ugly, but you''re a good person."


    After she said that, a male slave at the side poked her arm and said softly: "He is Southern District''s younger brother, Ugly Slave."


    The smile on the surrounding injured person faltered for a bit, as he refused to believe that the male slave who saved everyone was the infamous Ugly Slave.


    old slave looked at Bao Ye in shock, not knowing whether he should introduce his daughter to him anymore.


    Seeing that everyone''s attitude had become distant, the atmosphere became awkward, so Bao Ye got up and exchanged a few words with Zhou Xiaochuan before leaving.


    old slave anxiously propped herself up, the wrapped up leg immediately felt the pain.


    The person beside her quickly stopped her, "Aunt, your legs have just been wrapped, you can''t move."


    old slave was anxious: "I think, I want to talk to that brat just now. Can you help me catch him up?"


    The person who was holding her down thought for a moment and then turned around to give chase. Not long later, he returned and said, "I can''t find him. Weird, he just left. Why is he gone?"


    old slave looked at the person that Bao Ye had saved before with a disappointed face: "He didn''t hurt us, he even saved us."


    They shouldn''t have seen Bao Ye like this.


    When the others heard this, they felt especially regretful. Upon hearing that he was Ugly Slave, they immediately became distant from him.


    The slave who had mentioned Bao Ye''s identity said, "When you see him in the future, you must thank him properly."


    The others nodded.


    The first thing Bao Ye did after he left was to look for the people recorded in the book, but of the remaining sixty-four people surnamed Bao, he only found twenty-one. However, the person he was looking for was a Semi-god after his awakening, Semi-god with God Power wouldn''t be taken away so easily.


    Actually, as long as he waited patiently for his mother to fall in love, he would know which one was his father, and he wouldn''t necessarily have to find him. The only worry was that his father had already left this world before he had even seen him, so he didn''t want to waste this opportunity. After all, in thirty years, he wouldn''t be able to see his father again, and he didn''t know who his father was.


    Bao Ye sighed, if only his parents had not died.


    Thinking of this, a thought that would change the fate of his parents suddenly appeared in his mind. However, once he changed his fate, many things would change along with it. For example, if his parents didn''t die, the deep feelings he had for his foster father would disappear.


    At this time, a cool breeze blew past, much of the irritation in Bao Ye''s heart had disappeared. He saw the few leaves in front of him floating up with the wind, slowly spinning upwards.


    His face darkened as he shouted to the people around him, "The tornado is coming! Quickly find a place to hide!"


    The slaves looked around in panic. Everything was calm except for the rustling of the leaves in the breeze.


    The slaves who did not see the tornado angrily said, "Fuck, where did this tornado come from? Are you trying to court death by randomly shouting?"


    Bao Ye saw that they did not believe his words and was too lazy to say it again. He walked to a place with no one around and teleported back to the construction site.


    Not long after he left, the leaves started to spin faster and faster, the rubbish in the surroundings flew along with it, and the white clouds in the sky started to spin as well. Suddenly, with lightning speed, they crazily rolled up a huge ''Sky Pillar'', connecting the sky and the ground, causing the people in the surroundings to be sucked in by the tornado.


    Everyone let out blood-curdling screams. The slaves who weren''t caught in the whirlpool quickly found a place to hide.


    The destructive power of the tornado was not inferior to that of thunder. Wherever it went, it would pull up trees, overturn vehicles and destroy buildings.


    The wind was so strong that it was equivalent to firing a cannonball, instantly engulfing a large building. Moreover, there was not only one tornado, but countless tornadoes were rampaging through the Gong City, sweeping through every nook and cranny. Aside from the regular tornadoes, there was also the fire dragon tornado. As long as it passed by, it would set everything on fire.


    The big city was originally damaged by the lightning, but now that the tornado had struck the city, it became even more dilapidated and the splendor of City of Pleasure became even more apparent.


    When Bao Ye arrived at the Ministry of Health, he saw the both of them staring outside. He curiously walked over and asked, "What are you guys looking at?"


    "Dragon ¡­" "Tornado ¡­" Nian Gao pointed in the direction of the gate in fear, "It, does it want to come in? "Let''s find a place to hide. By the way, if we hide in the underground cave, it won''t be able to hit us."


    Bao Ye looked outside and saw a huge tornado lingering at the entrance. It would sweep past the left and right sides of the gate, uprooting and uprooting all the small trees outside the gate.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be able to come in."


    Just as he said that, the tornado crashed into the gate and was sent flying back by the invisible force. The tornado failed to enter even after several attempts, spinning away.


    The sixth brother was both surprised and happy. "This is ¡­"


    Bao Ye explained: "It''s a barrier set up by Master, it can''t enter."


    Nian Gao knew that they were safe, and immediately flopped onto the chair: "They really scared me to death."


    Ol ''Six also heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at Bao Ye, surprise flashing past his eyes. "Lord Bao, your face has turned for the better?"


    "My face is better?" Bao Ye touched his right cheek. Eh, it seemed like there were fewer sarcomas, and his face had become much smoother.


    Weird, he wasn''t wearing any medicine, so how did he get better?


    Nian Gao scoffed, "In my opinion, you are still as ugly as before."


    Bao Ye did not look at his face in the mirror, and could not be bothered anymore. He scanned the office and asked: "Sister Wang, you''re not here?"


    The sixth brother frowned. "No."


    "Something must have happened to her." Nian Gao impatiently kicked the Sixth Brother''s chair: "This God''s game is even scarier than the previous ones. Our Gong City must have lost a lot of people."


    The sixth brother was silent.


    At this time, Deacon Tao walked in: "Young Master Jin, master is looking for you."


    Bao Ye couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He didn''t know what kind of idea this guy had come up with to deal with him.


    He pulled at his pants, but they were belted pants, tighter than slacks, and the tornado couldn''t roll his pants away, but it could rip his pants to shreds.


    The sixth brother said enviously, "Lord Bao, Master likes you so much, you must grasp this opportunity and break away from me."


    Bao Ye facepalmed, "I would rather he didn''t like me."


    If they knew that every time Dong Lingce saw him, it was for his own good, they would definitely no longer be envious of him.


    "Born in bliss, I don''t know blessings." Nian Gao scoffed, envy and jealousy couldn''t be suppressed on his face.


    Bao Ye did not want to explain too much. He took the elevator to the tenth floor and met the three Deacons s who were about to take the elevator downstairs.


    When the Deacons saw Bao Ye, they were stunned, their gazes stopping on his face.


    The Deacons in the office stopped what they were doing and looked at him in surprise.


    Bao Ye thought, just the number of sarcomas had decreased, was there a need to be so shocked?


    He greeted all the Deacons s and arrived at Dong Lingce''s door, knocking on it: "Master, it''s me, Ugly Slave."


    "Come in." Dong Lingce''s voice came out from inside.


    Bao Ye pushed the door and entered.


    "You went yesterday ¡­"


    When Dong Lingce saw the man that entered, he stopped talking.

 C48

    The face of the man standing at the door is like a combination of black and white. The left side of his face is ugly and full of melanoma, while the right side is handsome and unmarried. His skin is white, his eyebrows are thick, and his dark and bright eyes are big and divine.


    "Your face "Donglingce looks at Baoye in a daze.


    "It''s really strange to you that the sarcomas are so small that they are so surprised. "Baoye feels his right face smooth:" eh, all the sarcomas have disappeared? It''s strange that there were sarcomas just now. How can they all disappear so quickly? "


    Dongling CE raised his eyebrows and said," in one night, the sarcoma has disappeared? Have you taken medicine? "


    " I haven''t taken any medicine. "Baoye is also very puzzled.


    "No use?" Dongling CE half squints his eyes: "have you ever had such a situation before?"


    Baoye shakes his head: "it''s not."


    "Your face is strange. "Donglingce was interested in his face:" come here. "


    Baoye''s eyes flashed with vigilance: "what do you want to do?"


    seeing that he was so alert to himself, Dongling CE raised the corner of his lips: "I just want to see your face."


    Baoye is skeptical.


    "Bend down. "


    Baoye bends down hesitantly.


    Donglingce pinched his chin, looked at his right face, and gave a meaningful light.


    "Don''t laugh like that. I''ve got goose bumps. "Baoye feels that his smile is like calculating something again:" I''m just a sarcoma on my face. Is it necessary for you to keep staring at me? "


    " although only half of the sarcomas on my face have been eliminated, it can be regarded as seeing your real face. Well, it''s not bad. "


    "Only half of the face''s sarcoma is gone?" Baoye touches the sarcoma on his left face: "it''s only half of my face. What does the other half of my face look like?"


    Dongling asked, "you didn''t look in the mirror?"


    Baoye clapped his hand on his chin: "where did I get a mirror from a slave?". "


    donglingce spreads out his right palm and turns out a mirror in his palm and hands it to Baoye.


    Baoye takes the mirror, but as soon as he raises the mirror to look at his face, the melanoma on his left spreads to his right face at a lightning speed, blocking half of his face''s original appearance and recovering his ugly appearance.


    Donglingce squinted his black eyes.


    Baoye looks into the mirror and says in surprise, "eh, the sarcoma is growing back again? Moreover, it is bigger than before. How could this happen? "


    he poked the sarcoma and used his powers to probe into the sarcoma, but he did not notice the abnormality.


    Donglingce said, "let me have a look. "


    without any hesitation, Baoye bent down and took the initiative to present his face to him:" is my face cursed? Or is it caused by other abnormal conditions? "


    if ordinary sarcomas disappear suddenly, they will return to their original appearance immediately.


    "I''ll see if I can cure you with my power. "Dongling''s strategy is to gather the divine power doctor:" if the doctor is cured, how can I repay him? "


    " I still don''t want to be a doctor "Baoye hasn''t finished his words, just like ten thousand fine needles stuck in his face. He frowns in pain:" it hurts. "


    " pain? How can it hurt? You can bear it. "Donglingce increases his power. One of the sarcomas on Baoye''s face has just disappeared, and then it grows back quickly. Once again, he increases his powers. The sarcomas disappear quickly and grow fast. Moreover, the sarcomas become bigger and bigger every time, and all the other sarcomas are bleeding out.


    "No, it''s too painful. "Baoye is so painful that his soul is shaking. He pushes Dong lingce aside and covers his face. He gasps. He finds that his face and hands are sticky. When he puts down his hands, he sees that his palms are full of pus and blood:" are you sure you want to cure my face? You''re not trying to fix me? "


    from the water on his forehead and neck, donglingce sees that he is not pretending to be in pain, There are no other abnormalities, but my divine power can not cure your common sarcoma. There is indeed a problem. "


    " will black sarcoma cause life danger to my body? "Baoye pretends to care. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether there is any danger for him. Anyway, he will leave.


    "There is no immediate danger."


    "That''s good. I''ll wash my face."


    Dongling CE sees the blood and pus flowing to the ground and nods. As soon as Baoye leaves and the door closes, the red rope bracelet on his wrist glows with bright red light.


    Red light again?


    donglingce twisted his brow and took off his bracelet: "is it out of order, or --"


    if it fails, why does it fail to work for only one person?


    donglingce squints his eyes and pulls out his bracelet, becoming more and more curious and interested in Baoye.


    Baoye, who is washing his face in the bathroom, shivers. He rubs his arm and says, "it must be that the spirit disease is thinking about me. "He splashed water on his face, and the blood was still flowing.


    "What''s the matter with this face?" Baoye looks at the sarcoma on his face in the mirror. The melanoma that was treated by donglingce was bigger than before, so big that it almost blocked his eye sight


    when he returned to the Ministry of health, Laoliu was again surprised at Baoye''s face."You are uglier than in the morning.


    Baoye "....


    it was time for work, and the tornado finally stopped, and the sky was filled with a thick smell of blood and garbage rain.


    All kinds of garbage and corpses fell from the sky and fell on the ground, making a bang bang sound.


    After two catastrophes, the city of bow was almost in ruins.


    In the next three days, the days were very calm. According to the past, no more disasters occurred in the three days, which meant that the game of the gods was over.


    The slaves were so happy that they didn''t gather to celebrate, but they couldn''t laugh when they saw the stinking corpses on the ground!


    Driven by some slaves, the low-level slaves began to clean up the garbage and corpses, throw them into the corpse pit and burn them, and then bring back the shed and bed they had taken away and rebuild them. If the materials were not enough, they could only apply to the slave owners to buy materials.


    The owner will buy the materials, but not the approval.


    The senior slaves are responsible for helping the seriously injured slaves, so that they can] stand up again, but only if the leader of the senior slave team in your area is a compassionate person. Otherwise, don''t let the high-level slaves save people. They will not trample on you when you are injured.


    But is the game of the gods really over?


    Baoye looks at the blue sky and sarcastically hooks his lips. The God should want the slaves to be happy first, and then let them taste the pain. This is the real purpose of the God game.


    "When we get to the factory, everyone get off the bus for me. "Deacon Zhu''s voice interrupts Baoye''s thoughts.


    Baoye returns to his senses and sees that Jiang Yu does not dare to jump out of the car as he usually does. He looks left and right and looks for a place to climb down. He says, "what''s the matter with you, Lao Jiang?"


    Jiang Yu sighs: "I''m old, I''m useless, and I don''t dare to jump down like before. "


    the main reason is that he was so scared by the God game that his body became worse and his hands and feet were not as flexible as before.


    "I''ll examine you. "Baoye feels for him.


    Jiang Yu has been doing coolie all the year round, and his body has been suffering from many diseases. Now, as he gets older, all kinds of problems emerge one after another.


    "You can see?" Jiang Yu is surprised to see Bao Ye.


    Baoye sits Jiang Yu down and says, "I''ll give you a press on your hands and feet. It will be more comfortable.


    Seeing Jiang Yu sit down, Deacon Zhu immediately drove people with a whip: "dead old man, don''t get off the bus."


    Jiang Yu is startled and wants to stand up, but is firmly pressed by Baoye and sits in his place.


    Baoye holds the whip from deacon Zhu and says in a deep voice, "I''ll go down later. "


    the slaves who got off the bus turned back.


    "Ugly slave, do you dare not listen to my command?" deacon Zhu raised his whip again.


    Baoye glances at him coldly. The fierce look in his eyes makes deacon Zhu''s heart jump. The whip in his hand can''t be waved down.


    Jiang Yu was afraid to look at deacon Zhu and Baoye, who was concentrating on massaging his legs. He whispered, "go back and press again. "


    Baoye said," just a few minutes. "


    Du Peng and Xiao Wei under the car take a look and are very surprised. Baoye meets Jiang Yu and disobeys the orders of Deacon Zhu.


    Baoye uses his magic power to loosen Jiang Yu''s muscles and bones and repair his strained bones: "if you get up and see if your body is better?"


    Jiang Yu gets up and moves his body, rejoicing: "I have no pain in my joints, ugly slave. How did you do it?"


    Baoye laughed but said nothing.


    Deacon Zhu stares at Baoye, with a flash of reflection in his eyes, and turns to let the driver continue driving.


    Jiang Yu looked at the truck and said, "ugly slave, it seems that it has changed. "


    Xiao Wei sneered:" you just ate a few bowls of rice and were massaged once by him, and then you feel that he has become a good man. One day, when you don''t pay attention to him, you will cry. "


    Jiang Yu''s face turned white.


    Du Peng sneered and walked to the factory.


    Others follow.


    On the bus, Baoye sees that the truck doesn''t follow the previous route, and doubts: "where are we going?"


    deacon Zhu glanced at him: "you will know when you get there."


    Baoye guesses that donglingce may have come up with some ghost idea to make fun of him, so he doesn''t ask again.


    The truck drove all the way to Xicheng District


    the Xicheng District was very messy. No one cleaned up the garbage, nor dragged the corpses to burn, and no one helped to rescue the seriously injured low-level slaves. All kinds of stench filled the air, which was disgusting.


    The truck stopped at the gate of a certain venue.


    Deacon Zhu jumped out of the car and said to the two senior slaves at the door, "here we are. "


    one of the senior slaves spat, walks to the back carriage and says to Baoye:" get down. "


    Baoye frowned and jumped out of the car,


    deacon Zhu said," you are the one. "


    The senior slave said, "thank you for our boss. ""Well. "Deacon Zhu climbed into the back compartment and saw Baoye looking around and said," from today on, you will work in Xicheng District. Boss Lu will arrange your destination. I will not come back to Xicheng District to pick you up. "


    Baoye frowns even more when he mentions boss Lu. This doesn''t sound like the arrangement of donglingce. If you want to make fun of yourself, you don''t need to transfer to Xicheng District.


    Who is the master in their mouth?


    Baoye thinks about it for a moment. By the way, the real master is not donglingce, but the slave owner who arranged him to work at the donglingce construction site.


    "What did the master arrange for me to come here?"

 C49

    The senior slave slapped Baoye on the back of his head: "are these things that you, a junior slave, should ask about? You can do things where you are arranged to go. Even if you are allowed to eat excrement, you should lick it on your knees. If you dare to ask about other things, be careful that I will interrupt your dog legs. "


    ¡­ Baoye rubs the back of his head and looks back at the senior slave.


    "What are you looking at. "The senior slave slapped Baoye hard on the back of the head and called to his teammates:" Zhang tie, come here, take him in, watch him, don''t let him run away. "


    " I know, I will be optimistic about him. "Zhang tie presses Baoye''s shoulder and pushes toward the gate:" get in. "


    deacon Zhu sympathizes with yanbaoye and says to the senior slave," if it''s OK, I''ll go first. "


    The senior slave took two apples from his pocket and threw them to deacon Zhu.


    "Thank you. "Deacon Zhu asked the driver to drive away.


    Baoye enters the building, and everyone looks at him immediately.


    "He is the ugly slave?"


    the senior slaves did not avoid commenting on Baoye.


    "If you look so ugly, it''s not him. Who else can there be?"


    "The elder brother of Jin looks pretty good. How could he have such a disgusting brother? They were not born by the same mother. If they were born to the same mother, how could he say that he would break the relationship immediately. "


    " you don''t care if they were born with a different mother. Now he has offended us] boss Lu, he has suffered. Even if old Jin comes, our boss will not let him go. "


    when Baoye heard them talking, he searched in his mind how to offend boss Lu before he searched for the ugly slave. However, in the ugly slave''s memory, he never saw him, let alone offend this man.


    He thought again, and soon understood what was going on.


    Boss Lu of Xicheng District has been eyeing beidagao city for a long time. However, due to the ability of boss Ji in Beicheng District, he did not win beidagao city. When he was seriously injured and unconscious, Lu wanted to take the opportunity to fight. Who knows Baoye has rescued him. Can Lu not be angry?


    moreover, Chou Nu is the younger brother of Jin boss in Nancheng district. The elder brother of Jin did not give Lu boss face for many times. He had a fight in the western district. Lu boss was not the opponent of Jin boss. In the face of people in Nancheng District, Lu boss only suffered losses. As a result, Lu, who was unable to find boss Jin''s troubles, took his anger out of the ugly slave''s body and put the old and new accounts together.


    Some people sarcastically said: "the younger brother of the eldest brother of Jin should be very powerful? I really want to have a competition with him."


    On hearing this, the senior slaves surrounded them with a smile.


    Zhang tie pushed them away: "get the hell out of here. The boss wants someone to deliver it intact. After the event, you can do whatever you want. "


    Senior slaves had to withdraw.


    Zhang tie pushes Baoye into an iron cage and closes it. He says to the four senior male slaves next to him: "put him on the truck and take him to the city of pleasure. "


    OK. "Four senior male slaves push Baoye into the side passage.


    Out of the passage, a large truck was waiting for them. In the back compartment of the truck, there were slaves locked in iron cages. Each slave was lifeless and ready to go to the execution ground.


    Baoye is carried into the back compartment by four senior male slaves and pushed to a room in a pile of cages. Then, he closes the carriage and sits down to play cards.


    Taking advantage of their attention on playing cards, Baoye whispers to the slaves in the nearby iron prison: "what are we going to do in the city of pleasure?"


    "die. "The slave in the iron prison looked at him sombrely and did not speak again.


    Baoye:... "


    the slaves on the other side murmured in a muffled voice:" they sent us to fight the challenge of life and death. When we got to the arena, we could only step down after killing each other. "


    Baoye doubts:" isn''t slave owners only choosing middle-level slaves to fight in the arena? "


    generally, slave owners will choose strong slaves to fight in the arena and ask them to win more money for themselves. However, the slaves in the iron prison are not very lean, but they are not strong either.


    The slave sneered: "the intermediate slaves fight in the ordinary arena, and the life and death arena is built by the slave owners to find pleasure, excitement and fun. If you are not happy, you have to go up regardless of whether you are a low-level slave or a middle or high-level slave.


    Baoye: "


    " you''re looking for death! "The senior slave who was playing cards suddenly got up and kicked on the cage:" the master''s business is that you can talk about it. If you don''t have to go to the stage, I''ll kill you here. "


    The fierce look frightened the slave into the cage.


    "And you "The senior slave glared angrily at Baoye:" now you don''t have boss Jin to support you. If you dare to play tricks with me, I have a hundred ways to make your life worse than death. "


    another senior slave sitting at the table said," I said what you are angry with them. After they arrive at the arena in the afternoon, they don''t know they can survive. You can let them enjoy the last time. "


    " I lost the card game and I was in a bad mood. Can''t I take it out on them? ""Do you want to play cards?"


    "play. "The senior slave returned to his seat.


    The low-level slaves who talk to Baoye dare not speak again.


    More than an hour later, the truck drove into the city of pleasure.


    The slaves in the cage were attracted by the magnificent buildings in front of them. They knelt down in front of the cages and looked up at the magnificent buildings.


    Even the senior slaves stopped playing cards and looked out of the car. One of the senior slaves said, "since I became a senior slave, I have sent slaves to the city of pleasure every day, but I still can''t see this city. When can I live in this city? It''s not affected by lightning strikes and tornadoes. It''s still as magnificent and prosperous as ever. "


    another senior slave sneered:" it''s not easy for you to live here, here "


    he lifted his chin to show them the senior slaves who were crawling on the ground as dogs outside the car:" as long as you become a dog like them, you can live here every day. "


    " well, I want to live in a decent way. "


    ? Then you should practice hard and maybe become a member of the master."


    There has been no voice, afraid the senior slaves said in a deep voice: "well, this is the master''s territory, speak less."


    Other high-ranking slaves did not dare to talk nonsense.


    The lorry stopped at the back door of the entertainment city building and pushed the slaves in the cage to a warehouse.


    Baoye leans against the iron gate to observe the situation of the warehouse. The warehouse is very large and can accommodate tens of thousands of people. The iron cages for holding slaves are placed around the warehouse, and a pile of tables and chairs are placed in the middle for the intermediate slaves to rest. There were men and women in the middle class slaves, all of them were tall and strong, strong and strong.


    The senior slave in charge of the guard asked the senior slave who escorted the slave: "I heard that the younger brother of elder Jin is going to fight in the arena today, isn''t it true?"


    the senior slave who sent the slave pointed to Baoye: "he is the ugly slave of elder Jin''s brother. "


    the senior slave of the guard uttered," it''s just as frightening as rumors. "


    " today, the boss invited several important guests to watch him play in the arena. You must take good care of him. "


    " I know. "The senior slave in charge of the guard had a meaningful smile.


    At lunch time, in addition to Baoye, a large bowl is distributed outside each cage, and the porridge is divided into each bowl.


    After dividing the porridge, the senior slave in charge of the guard comes to Baoye''s iron cage, scoops a big spoon of porridge and asks, "do you want to drink it?"


    Baoye takes a look and doesn''t make a sound.


    "If you want to drink, you can lick it on the ground. "The senior slave, with a sinister smile, poured the porridge in the spoon into the cage.


    Baoye doesn''t move.


    "I told you to eat on your stomach. Do you hear me?" the senior slave saw him motionless and felt that he didn''t like his porridge. He got angry. He put his hand into the cage and pressed Baoye''s head. "You son of a bitch, you think you have boss Jin to support you. You can eat whatever you want? You''re just a dying slave. It''s good to have porridge for you, son of a bitch, Finish licking it for me. "


    he presses Baoye''s head down.


    The low-level slaves shrank in silence in the corner.


    High and intermediate slaves looked at them with derision.


    One of the senior slaves called out to the senior slave who was holding Baoye: "Lao Gai, you didn''t eat at noon. Make more efforts."


    Lao Gai is the most powerful senior slave among them. One person can lift ten trucks without any problem. Therefore, it is impossible to suppress an ordinary slave.


    Lao Gai became angry when he heard the jeers of his teammates. He stepped up his strength and pressed down: "bastard, I''ll let you eat, let you eat


    Baoye feels very uncomfortable when being held on his head. His face is getting colder and colder. He didn''t want to pay attention to Lao Gai. Suddenly, he grabs Lao Gai''s wrist, twists in the opposite direction, follows closely, and screams.


    The next moment, I saw Lao Gai being held down outside the iron prison.


    The senior slaves were stunned. They couldn''t believe that a lower slave had the ability to control a senior slave.


    Beast, give me your hand. "Lao Gai cried out bitterly," come on, come on, pull him away. "


    the senior slaves came to their senses and ran to them:" Lao Gai, are you ok? "


    " my arm seems to be broken. "


    Senior slaves look at Baoye: "son of a bitch, you don''t let go of old cap."


    Baoye says lazily: "let him press me to lick my porridge again?"


    Lao Gai glared at Baoye with angry red eyes and roared: "Xiaoliang, open the iron prison, I will kill him."


    "This. This "Xiaoliang didn''t dare to open the door:" the boss said he would keep him to take him to the arena. "


    " I''ll take a breath and let him on stage. "


    Baoye is particularly amused. He pinches people in his hands and dares to talk big.


    He gave Lao Gai a kick in the chest, and the man flew to the center of the warehouse and stopped at the feet of the intermediate slaves.The middle-level slaves could not help but take a look at Lao Gai''s twisted arm.


    "Slap a -" whip sound, someone yelled: "what''s the noise? What''s the noise? Don''t get ready. The competition will start soon."

 C50

    What came in was fan Cao, the director of the warehouse in the entertainment city. All the people under Lu''s hands did not dare to offend him. When they saw him, they immediately called respectfully: "deacon fan. "


    fan Cao glanced at Lao Gai on the ground and said in a low voice," if you are noisy here, it will disturb the masters. If the masters are not happy, you can''t bear to go. "


    No one dared to speak out.


    "Don''t go to work soon."


    "Yes. "Everyone quickly lifted up the old cap and scattered.


    Looking at Baoye, fan Cao said to the middle-level slave beside him, "go and get him a meal."


    "Yes"


    fan Cao turned and left.


    Soon, a white rice with pickled vegetables is placed in front of Baoye, and the low-level slaves around him are very envious.


    Baoye looks at the dishes in the bowl, and can''t help but miss the lunch and dinner he had at the construction site.


    At the same time, someone on the construction site is also thinking about Baoye.


    Donglingce came to the construction site at 12:00 p.m. the first time he asked deacon Tao to find Baoye to come to his office. The response he got was that he was transferred.


    "The man was transferred?" donglingce remembered that although Baoye worked in his construction site, he was not a slave he had bought: "where was he transferred?"


    "it is said that boss Lu of Xicheng District begged the ugly slave from Mr. Mao, and then he was sent to Xicheng District early this morning. "


    Mr. Mao is the real master of Baoye. He has the right to decide where his slaves go.


    Dong lingce sneered: "come as you say, go as you please. Where is this place for me?"


    seeing that the ugly slave is still very special in the eyes of his master, he asked, "little one, go and find out what work the ugly slave was sent to the Xicheng District and buy the ugly slave by the way. "


    Dongling''s silence is tantamount to acquiescence of Deacon Tao''s behavior.


    When deacon Tao goes to the Xicheng District to investigate Baoye''s whereabouts, Baoye is just released from the cage. The senior slave next to him tells him the rules of the challenge arena: "when you come to the stage, no matter what method you use, you will win as long as you kill the other party. "


    Baoye asks," what if I don''t fight on the stage? "


    " then you will be executed by the master. "


    Baoye"... "


    at this time, there was a commotion at the door:" the boss is coming. "


    Baoye looks at the door. Lu, who has a sinister and crafty face, walks in with the leaders of the other three urban areas, and follows the leaders of the teams in the urban areas behind them.


    Lu introduced: "this is the warehouse behind the entertainment city. On weekdays, my people and I are busy working here to transport various slaves for the masters. The masters also trust me, so I have the opportunity to take you three to visit. By the way, I have reserved your position in the challenge arena, so that I can go to the arena and bet with the masters, Only if you have money. "


    it seems that the three elders did not hear him, and none of them answered him.


    Seeing that they were so shameless, boss Lu''s eyes flashed a bit of gloom. When he saw Baoye, who was going to be on the stage, he burst into a smile again and said, "who is this slave? Is he so ugly? Is he here to scare people or to fight in the arena?"


    Lu''s subordinates said, "boss, he is an ugly slave.". "


    the three eldest brothers and their subordinates immediately turned their heads and looked at


    " the ugly slave .? "Lu''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally looked at Jin Ling Rui and Ji boss, trying to know what expression the ugly slave was in his hands. "How familiar is the name of ugly slave?" "


    " ugly slave used to be the brother of the eldest brother of Jin Dynasty. "


    "Oh one -" Lu pretended to suddenly think of this man: "it''s him. How could he be here?"


    Baoye sneered: "you just pretend that you asked your people to send me to fight in the arena. You still pretend that you don''t know who I am. Are you really a fool in the eyes of others, All three of them are watching you play your own fool. "


    he couldn''t see such a hypocritical guy. It would remind him of the gods who killed his brother. They were a group of hypocritical people. How kind and kind they were on the surface, how evil they were inside.


    The plan boss Bu Chi smiles: "this is a good saying. "


    on the road, Lu Lao was mostly pretending, and when he saw it, he had long wanted to tear off Lu''s hypocritical face.


    Chu Qiang, the boss of Dongcheng District, is also a cheerful person. He laughs when he hears Baoye''s words.


    Jin Lingrui looks at Baoye and takes a puff of smoke.


    Boss Lu was teased in public, and his face was very ugly. When he raised his hand, he swept, and a strong wind rushed at Baoye.


    People quickly look at Baoye. Some are nervous about Baoye, some are gloating, some are calm.


    Baoye''s face does not change. Standing in the same place, he looks at Lu''s boss with a sneer on his face. He Shua, and the fierce wind flies by his ears.


    Lu Laoda said with a cold smile: "ugly slave, you are going to fight the challenge of life and death. I think how long you can be proud of yourself. Even if boss Jin''s ability is great, even if he is willing to protect you, he can also help you to rescue from the masters. "He looks at Baoye''s subordinates and scolds: "isn''t the game about to start? What are you people doing here?"


    the people of boss Lu quickly press Baoye out of the warehouse.


    Chu Qiang frowned: "the ugly slave is really going to fight the challenge arena?"


    old Lu jokingly raised his lips: "yes, did you hear clearly just now?"


    Chu Qiang lowered his face: "are you crazy? How can a lower level slave beat a middle-level slave or a senior slave? He will die. "


    boss Lu was puzzled. He brought the three of them here to test the status of the ugly slave in jinlingrui''s heart, and also wanted to see the attitude of boss Ji towards the ugly slave. However, they were not nervous about the ugly slave at all. Instead, Chu Qiang, who had nothing to do with the ugly slave, spoke for the ugly slave.


    "Life and death arena is like this. Whether you can fight or not, whether you are a high-level slave or a low-level slave, as long as the master likes, you must come to the stage. "


    what he said was true, but Chu Qiang had nothing to refute.


    Brother Ji glanced at his cigarette smoking. Jin Lingrui did not make a sound, neither did he.


    "I''ll take you to the viewing platform."


    Lu took them to the temporary seat under the challenge arena.


    This is the most hidden place in the whole competition field, so as not to let the owners notice that there are a group of senior slaves watching the game. Although they have reported for a long time, they are easy to turn over their faces and refuse to accept their account and find trouble with them.


    When the referee saw that the spectators had almost arrived, he began by saying, "let''s invite two players to the arena."


    The first man who came out first was an intermediate male slave with a height of 2.1 meters. He was very strong. Every muscle of his body was full of explosive power. Moreover, he was the player who had defeated his opponent in the arena of life and death.


    As soon as he appeared, the slave owners were very excited.


    One of the slave owners called out to the players, "Dachao, if you can come out here alive today, I will promise you one thing I can do. "


    Da Chao was immediately aroused and raised two fists against each other.


    The masters looked at another exit. A low-level slave who looked like a ghost was pushed out by a senior slave. Everyone''s interest immediately diminished and they thought that the game was not to be seen.


    "Is that inferior ugly slave the opponent of Da Chao? Hi, he is so thin that Da Chao can lay him down with one fist. "


    " I heard that the ugly slave was the brother of the boss of Nancheng district. "


    " Oh? "Everyone heard that he was the younger brother of the elder brother of jinlingrui, and their interest was raised again:" is he as good as the boss in Nancheng district? "


    " I''ll see if I can see it. "


    Baoye, who is pushed out, looks up. All the bright and beautiful slave owners are in their eyes. They seem to be commenting on how smelly the garbage is. They look at him with a look that makes him very unhappy.


    The senior slave presses Baoye to the challenge arena.


    As soon as the referee saw the situation, he knew that Baoye did not come to power voluntarily. Therefore, the moment the senior slaves let him go, he immediately called for the game to begin.


    Boss Lu looks at Baoye, who is only a little higher than Da Chao''s shoulder, and deliberately asks Jin Lingrui: "who do you think will win?"


    Jin Lingrui takes a puff of smoke. When boss Lu thinks he won''t answer, he suddenly says, "Jin Jiabao. "


    the people in Nancheng district were stunned


    " ha? "Lu didn''t respond to him for a moment. Who was he talking about.


    Mr. Ying Jinrui thinks that he is the boss too. "


    Chu Qiang has always been unhappy with boss Lu, but he also follows boss Ji. They say they have a good view of Baoye.


    Lu chuckled: "I''m more optimistic about the super, but he has played several Championships in a row."


    However, the champion he said only stood on the spot to guard against the situation, and did not directly attack the opponent as in the past, giving the opponent a hard blow, "go on, big super. "Someone yelled," give me the one who''s going to die. I''ll give you a ton of grain. "


    The slave owner who talks with his eyes is still afraid to move, because he has witnessed Baoye kick the senior slave to the ground with one foot.


    Baoye doesn''t move either. For him, it''s OK to fight in the arena, but he''s not willing to kill people.


    Seeing that Dachao didn''t move, boss Lu was half angry: "Dachao, fight quickly. He''s just a junior slave. He''s not your opponent at all. Damn it, when did you become so counselled? If you don''t fight, you won''t take part in the competition again


    Big super mind a tight, can''t participate in the competition, the end is dead.


    He roared and rushed. When he comes to Baoye, he is a swing.


    The slaves did not learn martial arts. They only relied on their fists, speed, strength, agility and competition experience to win or lose.


    Baoye doesn''t intend to fight back. He hides and dodges.


    Boss Lu is very satisfied with Baoye, and says to Jin Lingrui: "he''s a crook. He doesn''t dare to fight back. Do you think those surnamed Jin are cowards?"


    when people in Nancheng District heard that he humiliated their boss by using ugly slaves, they were furious and wanted to tear up boss Lu''s mouth.Jin Ling Rui does not angry and laughs: "than those who know that can not afford, but also rushed forward to find death of the fool is much stronger."


    Lu eldest heard that he was satirizing himself and sneered: "Jin eldest, don''t be too proud. "


    Jin Lingrui ignored him and continued to smoke his cigarette.


    All of a sudden, Lin, who has been hiding, hears a sexy, lazy voice in his ear and says, "don''t lose my face. "

 C51

    Baoye looks at the entrance of the competition platform. Dong lingce, as beautiful as a demon, puts his hands in his pants pocket, leans lazily against the door and looks at him with a smile. His charming smile is as charming as Manzhu Sahua, seductive, and also contains lethal poison


    All of a sudden, he had a sharp pain in his face, and Da Chao hit him hard in the face.


    Baoye staggers back a step, aware that the sarcoma on his face is broken. He quickly wipes his face, and his hands are covered with blood pus.


    He frowned: "shit, this smile is really poisonous "


    boss Lu jumped up and yelled:" good, good, super, keep going. "


    boss Ji looked at Jin Lingrui, who was still very self-confident, and raised his eyebrows.


    Although the slave owners on the stage are also very excited, they are also disgusted by the bloody pus on Baoye''s face. Therefore, the excitement is covered up.


    "Finish the game quickly."


    The slaveholders only liked that the two people on the stage beat each other to death. They didn''t like to see someone hiding. Someone yelled, "that ugly slave will hide again, and he will be taken out of the stage and executed. "


    " yes. "The other slave owners agree with


    Baoye looks at the slave owners who regard human life as grass roots. Their eyes darken. Then he looks at donglingce standing at the gate of guansaitai. His eyes turn and look at Dachao.


    Da Chao looked at his deep eyes and stepped back a little. But he was afraid that he would not be able to compete in the competition in the future, so he bravely rushed up.


    "Die. "Baoye said lightly, quickly dodging his fist and hitting Da Chao''s abdomen hard.


    Big big spurt a mouthful of blood, flew out like a kite, and fell to the ground motionless.


    Boss Lu and the people in Nancheng district are stunned for a moment. They don''t think that Baoye can beat the intermediate slaves to the ground like a senior slave with great strength.


    The referee quickly came on the stage: "super, can you still stand up?"


    there was no response.


    Is he dead?


    the referee reached for Da Chao''s nose, and there was no breath left. He got up and announced: "Da Chao is dead. "


    Baoye breathes gently.


    "What?" Lu elder brother does not believe, the person of South City District also does not believe that even a woman can''t hold ugliness slave can kill a person with one punch.


    It doesn''t matter if the slave owner doesn''t care. It''s best to end the game as soon as possible. Baoye finds out that only when he finds out this can he beat him.


    A slave owner called out: "if you die, you will die. What else do you want to do? Change to the next game. "


    " he is not dead. "Donglingce said lazily.


    Everyone was stunned.


    If a person is not dead, it means that the game is not over, and one of them should be killed.


    Baoye is angry. Dachao is not dead. The blow just made him pretend to be dead just now, so as to deceive the slave owners and end the game as soon as possible. Who knows such a murderer came out on the way.


    He quietly stares and smiles with a handsome face that deserves to be beaten. He knows that this psychic disease will fight against him. It''s a delusion that he would help him before.


    Lu said angrily, "since I''m not dead, I''m going to throw it into the furnace now."


    "He is dead," the referee said


    Dongling CE said: "not dead. "


    then, everyone saw that Da Chao on the ground had a few convulsions.


    Baoye''s corner of the eye is also pumping. Damn it, it must be the spirit disease.


    He squatted down, by sniffing his nose, quietly used his magic power to suppress Da Chao and continued to twitch: "he is really dead. He is out of breath. "


    donglingce had his lips hooked, which meant that he was not dead. "


    Da Chao''s thigh twitched again.


    Baoye takes a deep breath and presses down Daqiang again: "dead."


    "Not dead."


    Da Chao moved again.


    "Dead."


    "Not dead. "


    " dead. "


    "Not dead. "


    the slave owner looks at Baoye and donglingce and finds out whether he is dead or not. How can a slave''s life and death be so difficult to judge.


    Baoye finds that a slave owner can''t sit still. He wants to solve the problem by himself. He stares at donglingce calmly and says in a warning tone: "Mr. Dongling, he''s really dead. "


    this is the first time that he called donglingce Mr. Dongling.


    Dongling CE hooked his lips: "he is really dead now."


    Jin Lingrui looks up at Dongling CE and spits smoke.


    The judge immediately said, "the junior slave wins."


    No one cheered, because the slave owners did not see the interest. Zhou Xiaochuan wanted to cheer, but they did not dare to be wild here. The game ended quietly.


    "Don''t be complacent," Lu said


    Jin Lingrui raised his eyebrows and said, "which eye of you is proud of me?"


    boss Lu: "


    Baoye thinks that the game is over. However, the referee presses him and announces:" the next game starts. Please choose the first one. "Then, a female slave came out of the contestant''s passageway, with a clerical character on her right face, indicating that she was a senior slave.


    Lu looked at Baoye on the stage and sneered: "I see if you have the ability to escape from the hands of senior slaves.


    These are arranged by him early in the morning. He wants Jin Lingrui to see with his own eyes how his brother died in the arena.


    The senior female slave comes to the stage and immediately releases her magic power to frighten Baoye.


    Baoye looks at the light frown and the donglingce standing at the gate of the observation platform.


    Dongling CE gives him a look you asked for. Just now, if you said that Dachao was not dead, he would not fight the senior slave player.


    "Who do you think will win this time?"


    Jin Lingrui did not answer.


    Just then, there was a commotion at the other gate of the viewing platform.


    Everyone looked at the past, and a handsome and gentle man came in surrounded by a group of slave owners.


    It''s Mr. Ouye, Mr. Ouye. You are back. "The whole scene is boiling. Everyone is excited and stands up. Even Jin Lingrui and his colleagues also stand up and show respect.


    The city of hedonism was founded by ouyexi. He is the real master and the true God of the city of pleasure. People in the city of pleasure respect him very much. However, five years ago, ou Yexi went back to the world. Everyone thought that he would never see him again. However, the slave owners were very happy.


    It''s him! Baoye is shocked when he sees the visitor. Suddenly, his eyes are cold, and he is locked in his heart. Grief and hatred erupt like a volcano.


    He stares at eunuch''s gentle smile, and three words pop out of his mouth: "ouyexi. "


    I didn''t expect to meet ou Yexi in this era. I remember that on the day when the gods absorbed the power of his brothers, ou Yexi was also present. Although he did not take away his brother''s divine power with other gods, he sat on the side with a cold eye and looked at his brothers'' death like a mole ant. Even if he was not a real murderer, he was also an accomplice of the murderer.


    Ou Yexi, aware of the strange sight, raised his head and looked at the handsome face who was very charming with a smile. He was stunned: "you are "


    " Mr. Ou ye, he is Mr. donglingce. " A slave owner offered to introduce them.


    Donglingce held out his right hand: "Mr. Ouzhi, I''ve heard a lot about you since I came to Gongcheng. At that time, I wanted to see you."


    "So you are Mr. Dongling. "Ou Yexi took donglingce''s hand:" when I came back, someone mentioned you to me. I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon. "


    At the same time, he lost his divine power to donglingce, trying to test the other party''s ability.


    Dongling CE, as if not aware of it, is still very attractive: "if you work in your city, please take care of it. "


    " needless to say, I will. "Ou Yexi took back his hand and put it into his trouser pocket:" I just came back, and I still have a lot of things to do. I''ll invite Mr. Dongling to dinner when I''m free. "


    " OK, I''ll take down the meal. "


    "I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you to watch the game."


    The slaveholders who came in with ouyexi were stunned. Didn''t they just say that they would come in to watch the challenge arena? How come they said they would go when they just came in.


    Although they were strange, they sent ou Yexi away from the entertainment city and watched him get on the car and leave.


    On the car, ou Yexi took out his hand which he had put in his pants pocket before. When he opened it, his palm was like a red hot iron. His fingers were shaking. The pain in his heart made him sweat.


    Shaoshi Yi, who was sitting in the co driver''s seat, turned to see his hand and asked, "master, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    ou Yexi said: "when I shook hands with donglingce, I secretly tried his power to test his ability. Then my hand became like this?"


    "it was donglingce''s hand to you?"


    ou Yexi squinted: "at that time, I didn''t feel that he had any divine power, But he is certainly right. He can make a move without my detection. This person can''t underestimate it. A Yi, go and find out what the origin of donglingce is. "Good"


    "OK"


    but the smile of donglingce, who was staring at them, did not change. He said to the slave owners around him: "I bought a slave today, and I am very happy. I invite you to my home for a big dinner tonight. "


    " OK. "The slave owners cheered.


    Donglingce looks at Baoye, who is still standing on the stage, and hooks his lips: "you are not coming. "


    others are looking at Baoye.


    Then, Deacon Tao came out of nowhere and pushed Baoye, who was still immersed in hatred, "young master Jin, is calling you."


    Baoye looks at the face of the evil spirit, slowly returns to God, and remembers where he is. He presses the hatred in his heart back into the depth of his body.


    He is not the opponent of ouyexi now. He acts rashly and will die. He needs to plan well. Of course, the most important thing is to improve his cultivation, so as not to have no resistance against ouyexi.Baoye can''t help thinking about the things buried under the construction site. As long as he follows donglingce well, he doesn''t have to worry about his accomplishments.


    He walked up to donglingce.


    "Wait. "Boss Lu came back to donglingce, but was stopped by deacon Tao. He quickly said," Mr. Dongling, the ugly slave is the one that Mr. Mao gave me. "

 C52

    "The man that Mr. Mao gave you?" deacon Tao sneered: "did he give you a contract of indenture when he rewarded you?"


    the contract of man is a kind of contract when trading slaves and also represents the identity of slaves.


    ¡­¡­ Lu said, "No. "


    at that time, he only wanted to please others, but he didn''t expect to ask for a contract. Even if he thought about it, how could he, a slave, have the right to ask his master for a personal contract from another slave.


    Deacon Tao took out a piece of paper from his pocket: "look at it. This is the contract of the ugly slave. That is to say, the ugly slave is now the master of our family. You have no right to decide whether he will stay or not. As a slave, you are not qualified to decide whether he will stay or not. "


    " yes, yes, yes, I will send Mr. Dongling out. "Boss Lu bowed down and made a gesture of invitation, but he was very unwilling to let Baoye go.


    "No. "Deacon Tao turned around and left with donglingce.


    "Damn it. "Mr. Lu was so angry that he didn''t keep his word. He gave people to him and sold them. Did he have such a bad money to spend?


    from this, we can see that Mao Sheng was a man who didn''t believe his word at first. Before the ugly slave sold Jin Lingrui''s brother to get a relaxed job, but it was only a month later that Mr. Mao agreed to reward the ugly slave to him, Now he sells the ugly slave to donglingce in a twinkling of an eye. Who dares to do things for him Maosheng in the future.


    Seeing that all the slave owners were invited to donglingce for dinner, boss Ji said, "boss Lu, didn''t you promise us that today''s competition will be very exciting? But what''s the highlight? Why do I think your face looks more wonderful. "


    boss Lu''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot:" it''s all accidents. I didn''t expect that Mr. Dongling would buy people. Today, I didn''t arrange well. I''ll invite you to dinner later. "


    Jin Lingrui said, "I will not go. "


    boss Ji also said," I won''t go either. "


    When Chu Qiang saw that they would not go, neither would he.


    They don''t go. It''s just what boss Lu wants. He can save a sum of food.


    When Jin Lingrui walked out of the entertainment city, Cheng Tao said in a low voice: "boss, Mr. Ouzhi is back. Do we want to please..." "


    " No. "


    " that''s not an opportunity for boss Lu to take advantage of. If Mr. Ouzhi takes good care of him, we will . "


    Jin Lingrui sneered:" he can only give women to the master''s mind, so that Mr. Ouzhi can take good care of him? "


    when donglingce came to Gongcheng a few years ago, boss Lu also wanted to beg him. He specially prepared several beautiful female slaves to deliver them to him. Unexpectedly, the villa gate was thrown out without entering.


    Cheng Tao thinks so.


    Yu Yi said: "when did he become so powerful that he could kill a middle-level slave with one blow?"


    he was really surprised to see that the ugly slave had been knocked down for a long time. In other words, he could not kill a strong man with one blow without using his magic power.


    Everyone knew who he meant by the ugly slave, and he was silent.


    Jin Ling Rui took over the key in his hand: "I want to go to a place, you go back first."


    "Good"


    Jin Lingrui left the city of pleasure in his car and stopped at a dilapidated factory building outside the city. At the door of the workshop, it was written: there is a corpse in the yard of the crematorium.


    Jin Lingrui walked in and saw that it was Dachao who had died in the arena before.


    The junior slave who was chopping firewood in the courtyard didn''t know Jin Lingrui, but when he saw a clerical character on his forehead, he didn''t dare to offend him. He got up and asked in a good voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Jin Lingrui looked around: "borrow a toilet."


    The slave pointed to the side: "the toilet is there."


    "Thank you. "Jin Lingrui walked into the toilet and observed everything outside through the crack in the door. Soon, a high-end car came in, and a low-grade slave who was ugly like a ghost and a beautiful man like a demon got out of the car.


    Sure enough.


    Jin Lingrui hooked his lips.


    Baoye looks at the words at the door and says, "crematorium. "


    donglingce comes to him and says," do you know Chinese characters? "


    Baoye doesn''t answer. When he sees Dachao''s people, he goes over quickly.


    The low-level slaves in the crematorium did not dare to stop donglingce.


    Baoye holds down the abdomen of Da Chao and inputs his magic power. Then, da da da coughs and wakes up,


    "is he alive?" the low-level slaves in the crematorium are scared to the ground.


    When Dachao sees Baoye''s face, he subconsciously swings his fist in the past


    Baoye holds his fist: "the arena competition is over. "


    Da Chao was stunned and looked around:" this is the crematorium? "


    he had sent corpses here before.


    Baoye dare not hide: "before you hit a punch, let you feign death to end the game."


    Dachao didn''t feel happy because he had survived: "what''s the use of living now? I''m still going to die when I return to the entertainment city. "


    for the entertainment city, a useless person is a dead person.Baoye frowns, thinking of following donglingce, he can''t help but turn back: "master, can you do me a favor?"


    donglingce''s mouth turns: "I''ll let people buy you from the boss of the entertainment city, and then you''ll work under me. "


    Da Chao was stunned. He knelt down and kowtowed:" thank you, master. "


    Baoye patted Dachao on the shoulder:" you wait in the car first. "


    "This "How dare Dachao take the master''s car,


    " get on the bus. "Donglingce was so scared that he ran to the car.


    "Thank you. "Baoye thanks donglingce.


    After leaving the arena before, he wanted to find Dachao quickly, so as not to be burned as a dead man. He didn''t want to be seen through by donglingce. He had to come to the crematorium with him.


    At that time, he was not happy. Now he thought about it. Fortunately, he brought this man here. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to arrange the affairs of Da Chao. Moreover, he found that this man was very good.


    Donglingce raised his eyebrows: "thank you only?"


    "how do you want me to thank you?"


    "in the world, demigods kiss each other''s toes when they thank gods. "Donglingce stretched out his right foot:" I think this way is also very suitable for you. "


    Baoye sneered: "I really appreciate that you didn''t let me kiss your butt."


    Just now he thought that the God was smart, but now it seems that he thinks too much. It is impossible for a person who likes to tease people to change in a short time.


    Dongling CE low smile: "you want to kiss also can."


    Baoye takes a look at him and turns to get on the bus.


    Jin Lingrui didn''t come out of the toilet until they left. Looking at the place where Da Chao had been lying before, he laughed: "changed, it''s so good! "


    he couldn''t hold back his happiness. He laughed so much that his children ate sugar. If he was seen by people in Nancheng District, he would be scared.


    There was a slave who was frightened by him.


    When the slaves in the crematorium saw Jin Lingrui staring at the wooden board where the dead had been lying, they thought he was crazy, so they hid in the room and didn''t dare to come out.


    On the other side of the car, donglingce takes off his shoes and socks and reaches out to Baoye: "it doesn''t stink. Please kiss it. "


    Baoye looks at his beautiful feet like white jade, and the corners of his eyes twitch.


    Donglingce directly pastes the sole of his foot on Baoye''s mouth: "right, it doesn''t stink at all."


    "Mine doesn''t stink. "Baoye takes off his old shoes and reveals his dirty feet.


    Dongling CE squinted: "you haven''t washed your feet for days."


    "I don''t know. "Baoye raises his foot and reaches out to him:" come on, smell it, smell it, and you can have a good sleep. "


    donglingce blocked his feet:" how can it make me sleep well? "


    " he was so dizzy that he could not sleep well. "


    donglingce" "


    Baoye lifts his foot and shakes it from left to right, and then from right to left. The smell comes from his toes, which is far away from his feet. What''s more, donglingce sneers:" it seems that you don''t want your feet anymore. "


    he quickly raised his hand to chop down. He saw that he was about to hit Baoye''s ankle. Suddenly, his foot pain came.


    Donglingce looks at his feet and is pinched by Baoye.


    "Come on, we hurt each other. "Baoye provocatively raised his eyebrows and said," who is faster than us. "


    donglingce was not angry but laughed:" since I was born, you are the second one who dares to treat me like this. "


    it''s my pleasure. "Baoye thought for a while and asked," what happened to the first person in the end? "


    donglingce squinted:" dead. "


    ¡°¡­ "Baoye is stunned and laughs with him:" master, I am massaging your feet. I heard that massaging the soles of the feet can significantly stimulate the reflex areas of various parts, make the blood circulation smooth, eliminate the wastes and toxins accumulated in the body, and make the metabolism function normally, and finally achieve the therapeutic effect, How about it? Is it a little more comfortable? "


    Dong lingce sneered:" aren''t you going to hurt each other with me? "


    " have you? When did I say that? Deacon Tao, did you say such a thing to me? "Baoye did not wait for the reply of Deacon Tao, who was driving in front of him, immediately said," he said I didn''t say that. "


    Deacon Tao: "


    donglingce snorted, leaned back, closed his eyes and said," press comfort. "


    "Yes, yes. "


    deacon Tao and Dachao sitting in the driver''s seat and co driver''s seat were all dumbfounded when they saw their way of getting along.


    It''s no wonder that the master will treat the ugly slave differently. After all, no one dares to be bold in front of the master like the ugly slave. Even manager Leng Zhuo doesn''t dare to treat the master like this.


    Super is a long time can not close the mouth.


    He had never seen a low-level slave dare to speak to the master like this. It was really killing him. However, the Master seemed to eat the ugly slave.


    The car drove all the way back to the villa of donglingce.After getting out of the car, donglingce goes to greet the guests, and Deacon Tao arranges Da Chao''s residence.


    Baoye asks deacon Tao, "where do I sleep?"


    "master, there will be arrangements. "Deacon Tao asked for two sets of clothes for them to take a bath and change them.


    Baoye takes a bath and sees Zisang Yan Ruo shuttle between the guests with a bright smile.


    He was infected by her smile, leaning against the pillar next to him, looking at her smile.

 C53

    "Do you like her?" Dongling CE came out from the side door of the hall and asked Bao Ye who was gazing at son sang Yan Ruo.


    Baoye does not return to say: "as long as people like her."


    "I don''t like it. "Dong lingce leaned close to the door and said," she is too naive and simple. She will be easily deceived, easily knocked over by one thing or collapsed for one thing. However, it is very precious to have a simple person like her in this world. People want to protect her good share. "


    " you only look at the surface. Some people are weak outside, but they are very strong inside. She is such a person. "Baoye turns her head." she likes you. If you don''t like her, tell her clearly. Don''t wait for her to get involved


    Donglingce squinted: "it seems that you like her very much. "


    Baoye looks back at Zisang yanruo, white and beautiful like a white rose, and bends his lips.


    This man is his mother, can you not like it?


    "I advise you to die as soon as possible. She is a real God and a lady of the great nobles in the world. Even if you two like each other, the people of Zisang family will not accept you, and may even kill you to break Yan ruo''s affection for you. "


    Baoye asks," master Dongling, do you care about me? "


    donglingce sneers:" I only care about whether I will lose a toy. "


    Baoye hums!


    At this time, zisangyan Ruo finds Baoye, and his eyes brighten: "baoyeyi -"


    she runs over happily like a white butterfly!


    If it wasn''t for their different identities, Baoye really wanted to rub her head.


    "Baoye?" donglingce jokingly said: "let the young lady of Zisang call you Baoye. You really dare to do it. You have improved your status, and you are not afraid to arouse public anger."


    If other slave owners knew that a little slave would dare to call him lord, he would pull Baoye out and kill him every minute.


    Baoye doesn''t explain.


    Zi sang Yan Ruo said, "I like to call him Baoye."


    Baoye looks at her and smiles even more: "how is miss Zisang recently?"


    "not so good?" Zisang yanruo tooted: "during this period of time, it''s either thunder or windy. You can''t go out and play well. It''s so boring that my elder brother doesn''t take me out. "


    donglingce raised his eyebrows:" if it''s not fun, you still run out every day? "


    Zisang yanruo said quickly," brother Dongling, you can''t tell my brother about this. "


    Recently, Zisang Yanjing has been running to the fallen forest, so she has no time to manage her.


    "If you want to say that, I have already said it! "


    " is better than brother Dongling. "Zisang yanruo happily rushed over and hugged donglingce''s arm.


    Dongling CE took out his arm: "men and women give or receive."


    If zisangyan is not happy to hum, the next second he waves a big smile and says to Baoye: "master Bao, you will live in the villa tonight, and I will arrange a room for you."


    Donglingce said, "he wants to sleep at the door of my room and watch the night for me."


    "Brother Dongling, you are so inhumane. "Zisang yanruo turns to Baoye and says," don''t pay attention to him. I''ll arrange a room for you. "


    Dong lingce asked curiously," what kind of overpowering drug did he give you? You just met twice or three times, so you could treat him so well? "


    Zi sang Yan Ruo said," we are in agreement. "


    "Yes, we cast green."


    Baoye and Zisang yanruo look at each other and smile.


    Donglingce squints his black eyes and feels that this scene is particularly dazzling.


    He looked at the gate and said, "your brother is back."


    Zisang yanruo turns his head and looks at the gate. Seeing Zisang Yanjing, watermark and Yan Wei come back together, he runs over and hugs him.


    Zisang Yan Jing''s serious face revealed a trace of doting, rubbed her forehead and hair, took her to donglingce and said, "thank you for taking care of Yan Ruo during this period of time! "


    Dongling asked," have you found what you want? "


    Zisang Yanjing frowned:" recently, there has been thunder and strong wind. The fallen forest has been destroyed and made a mess. It''s really hard to find it. "


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. "


    Zisang Yanjing nodded:" I''ll go back to my room to have a bath.


    they went upstairs with him.


    Baoye''s eyes move with them.


    Dongling asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Baoye withdraws his eyes and says, "I''m looking at miss Zisang and her elder brother. They look like each other.


    , donglingci didn''t believe what he said.


    At bedtime, donglingce has arranged Baoye to guard the door, but he is inside the door.


    Baoye asks, "are you afraid that you will wake up in the middle of the night to go to the toilet, and be scared by my face?"


    Dong lingce sits on the bed and says with his lips: "I never get up in the middle of the night to go to the toilet. "


    " then you must give me quilts, pillows and mats on the ground? "


    " it''s a great favor for you to live here without fear of being killed by the game of gods at any time. "Donglingce yawned, and the lamp fell out of the room:" I fell asleep. "Baoye laughs and asks him to watch the night for him. OK, he will guard it well.


    He went to the head of the bed and fixed his eyes on the people in the bed without blinking.


    People with divine power are always very sensitive to things around them, not to mention Baoye standing at the head of the bed staring at donglingce.


    Donglingce is a little sleepless when he looks at him like this. He turns over and turns his back to Baoye.


    All of a sudden, there was a crack in my ear.


    Donglingce opened his eyes and then snapped again. He turned and looked at Baoye: "what are you doing?"


    Baoye said seriously, "report master, I saw several mosquitoes forming a team to attack you. However, you don''t have to worry. With me, I will clean up these animals for you, and they will never let them suck your precious blood. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Donglingce knew that he was intentional: "I specially saved their lives to suck my blood, so you don''t have to worry about them. "


    " yes "


    Dong lingce stares at him for a while and continues to sleep with his eyes closed.


    Suddenly, with a cry, a cool wind blew over his face.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. "


    while wiping his face, Baoye said wrongly:" I was afraid that the master would be hot, so I wanted to blow and dissipate heat for him. "


    donglingce didn''t care about him. Soon, he felt the quilt moving around.


    He opens his eyes and sees Baoye tucking him in.


    Baoye sees him open his eyes and explains, "master, I''m afraid you''re catching cold. I''m tucking you in. "


    donglingce directly set a border on himself. No matter the thunder and rain outside, or the rock of the cave and mountain, it would never hinder him from sleeping.


    Baoye smiles and finally can''t stand it. If he doesn''t give him quilts and pillows, he won''t be able to sleep!


    After donglingce fell asleep, he took off his shoes and lay down on the bed. The soft bed made him feel comfortable and groaned: "Wow, I haven''t slept in such a soft bed for a long time. "


    Baoye turns his head and looks at donglingce:" good night. "


    in the morning of the next day, donglingce opened his eyes and faced an ugly face.


    At the same time, Baoye also opened his eyes and stretched: "good morning, master."


    Dongling asked in a deep voice, "who let you sleep in bed?"


    "I don''t know how to sleep in your bed. "Baoye grabs the disordered hair with his hand:" maybe the sleeping position is not very good. I turn it around and turn it over accidentally to the bed. "


    Dongling CE cold hiss: "come here, dress me."


    Baoye knows enough to stop. Knowing that it''s no good for him to provoke him again, he takes up his clothes and puts them on. Then he goes to the bathroom to squeeze the ointment for donglingce. Then he goes to the room where Da Chao lives to have a wash.


    When he comes out, Zisang yanruo gets up too. When she sees Baoye, she immediately comes forward and asks, "did you sleep well for brother Dongling last night? Did he sleep for you?"


    Baoye said with a smile: "the master is very kind to me, and he is very generous to allow me to sleep in his bed. "


    Dong lingce, who was coming down from upstairs, glared at him and went to the dining table to sit down.


    Really. "Zisangyanruo is particularly surprised:" he really sleeps you in his bed? "


    Baoye nods:" is there a problem? "


    " I envy you. "Zisang yanruo said with envy:" he didn''t let me into his room, let alone let me touch his quilt. "


    Baoye looks at donglingce and says in a low voice," his room is full of stinks. If you go in, you will only smoke you. There is nothing to enter. "


    Zisang Yan chuckled. Although he was naive, he could hear that he was teasing himself.


    Seeing the two of them getting together, donglingce starts to say, "do you two still have breakfast?"


    Baoye knows his identity and can''t share the table with them. He turns to the kitchen to look for food. When donglingce is full, he goes to the construction site with him.


    Laoliuhe and niangao are very surprised to see Baoye come to the construction site by donglingce: "Baoye, how did you come to the construction site in the owner''s car?"


    Baoye said, "I lived in his villa last night."


    Laoliu and niangao are very envious.


    "I heard that you were transferred to Xicheng District, how did you come to the construction site?"


    "the master bought me from Mr. Mao. "Baoye doesn''t want to continue this topic, so he asks," by the way, is sister Wang here? "


    " here it is. "Laoliu said with a smile:" she suffered a little injury that day. The elder brother of Chu loved her and didn''t let her go to work.


    "That''s good."


    Suddenly, a few drops of water fell on their faces.


    "How can there be water?" Nian Gao wiped his face and said gloomily, "ugly slave, can''t it be your saliva?"


    Bao Yibai glanced at him: "I''m one and a half meters away from you. Can my saliva spray so far?""What''s this?" Nian Gao looked up at his head and said, "ah, it''s raining. "


    the three of them ran into the building quickly


    Laoliu wondered," how could it rain suddenly in such a fine day? "


    the action of Nian Gao was stiff:" it''s a game of gods. "


    Laoliu": "

 C54

    Baoye stands at the window and looks out at the heavy rain. The rain is getting bigger and bigger. If it keeps falling, the water will flood the whole world sooner or later.


    After the flood, there will be a lot of people who will be infected and need a lot of medical materials. Fortunately, his adoptive father told him that one of them is the most infectious.


    By the way, he must rush to the forest to collect herbs before the flood comes. Otherwise, the herbs in the forest will be destroyed when the flood comes.


    Baoye comes to the 10th floor and asks donglingce to take two days off to the fallen forest. The reason why he reported to him was that he didn''t want to run secretly. Moreover, it took some time to find a lot of herbs this time. If he didn''t stay by donglingce''s side, sooner or later, donglingce would find out about him. It''s better to confess to him and not be punished after being found out.


    Dong lingce was particularly surprised: "you want to go to the forest to collect herbs?"


    "yes"


    "what do you want herbs for? Save people?"


    "yes"


    Dong lingce sneered: "the life and death of slaves are decided by gods, and now the gods don''t care whether they live or die, How much power do you have to save people? Do you think you are the Savior?


    Baoye said seriously: "I am not a savior, nor a person who is kind enough to save others. My salvation is entirely determined by my heart. If it doesn''t have the heart to see other people suffering, I will go and help, because it is better, I will be better. "


    he is not a good man. The main purpose of looking for herbal medicine is to help his adoptive father take good care of his body. Secondly, he doesn''t want to watch others die. Since he has the ability, it''s not a big problem to help.


    Donglingce''s eyes turn around Baoye, fixed on his very serious eyes. After a long time, he said, "you only have today and tomorrow. "


    Baoye is stunned. He thinks that he will deliberately create difficulties before he agrees to go to the forest. However, he does not expect that he agrees so readily.


    "Do you ask too much when you feel that you have asked too much?"


    Baoye smiles happily: "thank you."


    Donglingce hummed: "it''s really ugly to laugh."


    Baoye''s smile is bigger: "if I can disgust you, I can laugh uglier. "


    Baoye runs out of the office.


    Dongling CE light hiss, but the corners of his mouth unconsciously evoke a smile.


    He thought about it for a moment. He raised his finger to the front of the air. The Xuanguang mirror immediately appeared in front of his eyes, which reflected Baoye who had left the office before.


    Baoye first goes to find five big bags, and then sets up a barrier on his body to keep out the rain. Then, he comes to the periphery of the fallen forest. Looking around, the once beautiful fairyland has been devastated by lightning strikes and tornadoes.


    The tree was either blasted into coke, or cut in half, or even uprooted and fell to the ground, the beautiful flowers and plants were also damaged.


    Baoye thinks that the game of the gods is too cruel. On the other hand, he thinks that the previous wind disaster is really good. He scrapes some herbs from the depths of the fallen forest to the periphery, so that he can pick up a lot of valuable herbs for nothing.


    Yesterday, when he heard that Zisang Yanjing mentioned that the forest of Daozhi was in a mess, he thought about the situation that the precious medicinal materials were taken to the periphery of the forest. He didn''t expect that he had guessed it right, and he didn''t go there in vain.


    When Baoye sees the precious herbs all over the place, he laughs so much that he can''t close his mouth.


    He cast a spell on the herbs. The herbs around him were like a pair of wings, and they all flew into his big bag. Within an hour, within a mile, all the herbs that were scraped to the periphery were put into the bag. A bag full of herbs made him very happy. Unfortunately, although the herbs were expensive, they were only for ordinary people.


    They don''t have much aura. For the supernatural demigods or gods, these herbs are of little use to them. If they have aura, they are not easy to be rolled out by tornadoes. Moreover, these herbs can not cure pestilence.


    However, some herbs can nourish his adoptive father''s body.


    Baoye''s smile comes back to his face again.


    All of a sudden, the bag on the ground seemed to be opened, and ran away.


    Baoye is stupefied. When the bag is far away, he thinks of using it and chasing him in an instant. He doesn''t want to. He runs faster and more sensitive than him. He jumps up and down in the forest like a monkey.


    "Fuck me, it can''t be that some herbal medicine has become a demon or an immortal?"


    he has used blink, but he can''t catch up with it. Moreover, he stops it and runs after it. He also follows him to hide and seek, so that he can find it easily.


    Baoye stopped after several times without catching up, and the bag stopped five meters away in front of him.


    He thrust himself into the bag, looked at the bag, and darted at it.


    The bag had been on guard and quickly dodged his attack.


    Baoye threw himself into the air and fell to the ground: "uncle''s..."


    These three words remind him of something. He quickly sat up and called to the air in front of him: "donglingce, it''s you, isn''t it? "No one in the forest agreed to him except for the sound of wild animals.


    "I know it must be you, your uncle. Can you stop playing games with me? Be careful that I don''t keep my promise and go back a few days later."


    As soon as he said that, the bag that ran away jumped in front of him.


    Baoye quickly hugs it: "catch you, hum, little sample, are you still running?"


    he is peeping at his donglingce with a Xuanguang mirror and chuckles.


    At this time, Baoye hears the footsteps. He raises his head and looks. More than ten ugly looking demons come to him with a thick tree.


    He looked around and found that when he was chasing the bag, he unconsciously ran to the inside and outside of the fallen forest.


    The demons also see Baoye. Seeing that the rain has not rained on him, they show their vigilance one after another. The leading male demon asks in magic language: "are you a demon?"


    Baoye is stunned and quickly reflects why the other party regards him as a devil.


    Ordinary demons are generally ugly, just like more than a dozen demons in front of them. Some have huge teeth, some have black skin, some have only three fingers, and their fingertips are sharp and black. None of them is like a normal person. Therefore, when they see Baoye, whose face is full of sarcomas, they think he is a demon.


    Seeing that he was silent, the man suddenly lowered his face: "speak."


    If they were demons, they would speak the language of the demons.


    Baoye sees the devil putting down the trunk of the tree to fight with him. He says quickly, "I''m a devil. I live in the north seven sides of the fallen forest. A few days ago, I was blown here by a strong wind. "


    the fluent magic language makes the devil drop his guard.


    It also surprised donglingce, who was peeking at Baoye. However, thirty years later, after the end of slavery, the demons, demons and slaves who had restored their freedom began to buy each other''s business, and then allowed the three ethnic groups to intermarry.


    Baoye, as a deity of Shenli Bureau, often wanders to the upper, middle and lower worlds. If he can''t speak many languages, he will easily suffer losses. Therefore, after he joined the Shenli Bureau, he immediately studied the languages of other nationalities.


    When he comes in, he is knocked at the door of the office.


    The man pointed to the north seven sides: "the north side is over there. "


    Baoye asks," I''m looking for hanyancao, qingtiguo and zhuxuezhi now. Do you know where they are? "


    the male demon quickly points to the guide:" it''s over there. "


    Herbs that do not have much aura are just ornamental flowers and plants for demons and demons who often live in the forest. They are rarely used on weekdays. They can pick them at will, but if the other party is a demigod or a God, even if it is a withered grass, they will not allow it to be taken away.


    "Thank you. "Baoye is about to leave in a flash. He hears the man saying," our village is over there. I can take you there. "


    " is it far? "


    " not far. It''s only ten minutes'' walk. "


    the male demon brings Baoye to their village.


    Baoye looks at a large area of broken wood with only a few houses. He is surprised and says, "is this your village?"


    the man wipes the rain on his face and says angrily: "it is the wind disaster that has destroyed our village and killed many people in our village. "


    Baoye: . "


    " set, set. " "The patriarch said that the game of gods would start again, and he would open an altar to curse the gods."


    The villagers left their work in anger and ran to an open space.


    Baoye follows with curiosity.


    Soon, a white old man with two long black fangs came to the crowd with a black box and said, "now the rain is too heavy to set up the altar. We directly bow down to our demons and curse them."


    "Good. "Nearly ten thousand demons roared.


    The patriarch opened the box and put a white jade card wrapped by evil Qi.


    "Gee!"


    when Baoye sees the white jade card, his eyes flash with surprise. The box seems to be the God''s identity token. He has only seen it a few times before, so he is not sure.


    However, the identity token is very important to the God. It is impossible for the devil to fall into the hands of the devil, and the devil man can not take the token of the God and offer it as a treasure.


    Before Baoye can see it clearly, the patriarch turns his back to all the people and begins to recite the mantra. Then, he kowtows with his box in his hands.


    Baoye doesn''t want to attract people''s attention, and he has long wanted to curse the gods of the world, so he kneels down with everyone to curse.


    After the sacrifice, he immediately asked the male devil, "what''s in your clan leader''s hand?"


    the male devil said, "it''s the treasure given to our village by the gods and demons. As long as we sincerely curse the gods, we can certainly kill the gods.


    Baoye:


    If the gods have guests who are easy to be cursed to death, are they still called gods? If they can curse them, they will not cross the wrong time and space.


    The patriarch murmured a few words to the treasure in the box. When he was ready to close the box, he heard someone yelling, "wait, don''t close it. "

 C55

    The three figures suddenly appeared in front of the patriarch. They had the appearance of ordinary people, but they had sharp ears. The two tigers were a little longer than other teeth.


    This is a symbol of high-level gods and demons. In the devil man, the higher he grows, the more noble his status is, and his magic power is not inferior to the gods in the world. Among them, the man in the black shirt looks very delicate and upright. His black hair is shoulder length. His left hair is pulled behind his ear and his eyes are stern at the things in the patriarch''s box.


    When the patriarch saw them, his legs softened and he knelt on the ground: "dada, adult. "


    the others were scared to their knees.


    It''s Jiuyin, the little master of the demons. Baoye knows each other and kneels down quickly to avoid being discovered by the other party. However, he was curious about what was in the box, which made Jiuyin interested in it.


    "Where did this thing come from?" long silver asked the patriarch.


    The patriarch didn''t dare to deceive him: "this is the treasure that the little one salvaged from the magic pool when he went to worship in the magic pool a year ago. The small one thinks it must be a treasure given to us by the gods and demons. "


    there was a war between the demons and the divine world, and the demon emperor sank all the dead demons into the magic pool. Since then, the demons will go to the magic pool to worship and worship every year.


    "Treasure . "


    the patriarch asked nervously," difficult, isn''t it? "


    Jiuyin looked at him and said," well, it''s very valuable for us. I''ll take it. "


    " good "


    after a long time of scanning, the village turned into ruins. With a slight lift of the right hand, the magic power was scattered, and the village returned to its original state at a speed visible to the naked eye. Everyone was ecstatic. Thanks and thanks:" thank you, thank you. "


    Jiuyin and the two gods and Demons turn around and leave.


    Looking at the happy devil, Baoye feels very ironic. He used to inspire the gods with compassion. He regarded all people''s lives as ants, regarded all kinds of disasters as games, and watched all people fall into a desperate situation. However, he was once regarded as a devil, but he had a heart of compassion. He used his magic power to restore the village for his people. It''s a good ironic contrast.


    "I don''t need to build a house. Let''s go. I''ll take you to find some herbs."


    He took people to a forest in the south, which was full of fresh fruits. He picked one of them and threw them into his mouth: "the fruit here is our food after dinner, which is very delicious. By the way, my name is Gubu. What''s your name?"


    "Baoye. "Baoye receives all the fruits in his big bag, fills them up and asks," where are hanyancao and zhuxuezhi? "


    " over there. "Gubu took him to the place of Hanyan grass:" if you eat Hanyan grass, your body will get cold, and zhuxuezhi will cause nosebleed. What do you want these two herbs for? "


    " of course, this is the case if you take them separately, but you can cure the disease by using Hanyan grass, zhuxuezhi and qingti fruit pot. "Baoye thought for a moment, and then said," if you see someone with black spots, fever and black blood, you can use these three herbs to cure the disease together. "


    Gubu was surprised: "they can cure diseases."


    "Of course, don''t underestimate every herb. If they are mixed together, they will produce different effects. "


    " you know a lot. "


    while collecting herbs, Baoye explains the efficacy of the medicine to the ancient cloth. The ancient cloth also remembers carefully. If he can''t remember, he asks Baoye to repeat it.


    They chatted and filled all the bags unconsciously.


    That night, Baoye lives in Gubu''s home, but as soon as he wakes up, the fallen forest becomes a world of water, and the water level reaches their lower legs. Moreover, the water is getting bigger and bigger, just like a river bank with a gate opened, and the water rushes down.


    Such a heavy rain not only washed some plants and trees across, but also blocked their sight.


    Baoye, who wanted to stay for another day, had to carry the bag back to the construction site and put all the herbs in donglingce''s office.


    When he returned to the Ministry of health from upstairs, the water level outside the construction site was ten centimeters higher.


    "Fortunately, I told my elder sister in the early morning that if there was a flood and there was no place to live, they would come to our construction site to hide." Laoliu said happily.


    "I also told my parents to come to the construction site to hide for a few days, and their boats were ready. However, my father was afraid that our master would be angry and didn''t dare to come here now," Nian Gao said. "


    Laoliu said," it''s better to be angry than to die. "


    Wang Qiao was very worried: "we can''t go back today. I''m afraid my son can''t see me and cry. "


    Baoye walks in and says," it''s not necessarily safe for them to come here. "


    "Unsafe? Can''t the owner''s border stop the flood?"


    Baoye frowned and said, "have you ever thought that we don''t have enough food here?"


    with so many people on the construction site, the food supply in the construction site can''t be supplied for a few days. If the red water doesn''t return, they will not eat, and the situation will be even worse.


    "My father thought about this for a long time. They will bring food here."Baoye sneered: "how many people can eat the food he brings? If everyone doesn''t eat it, they will aim at your food. "


    maybe the scene of people fighting for food is what the gods want to see.


    The old man''s face turned white.


    Lao Liu and Wang Qiao''s faces are not good-looking: "so, what should I do?" "


    he is also worried about his adoptive father, because the border set up by Dongling policy can only block thunder and lightning and tornadoes. If there is a flood, their dormitory area will still be flooded. I hope they will take what he said to Zhou Xiaochuan last time.


    Well, before, his adoptive father didn''t tell him how they got through the flood. Otherwise, he didn''t have to worry about it.


    Baoye thought for a moment: "what we can do now is to prepare more wooden stairs. "


    ah? Wooden stairs?" old six and their head were full of fog: "what are we going to do with the stairs?"


    Baoye didn''t explain to them. When they used them, they would know.


    The rain outside was too heavy to describe. In half a day, the water level rose to the height of one floor.


    The slaves hid on the second floor, but the second floor didn''t hide for long. The water level came to the second floor.


    One night later, the lower world became a vast ocean. Houses and trees became bigger and flooded. Slaves who could swim with slaves and children who could not swim floated on the water.


    "Too cruel. "The slaves couldn''t help crying:" the gods are so cruel. They are so cruel. There is no place for us in this world. "


    people poured out endless sadness, crying, despair.


    Even if they have the ability to float for a few days, they will die without food.


    The powerful slaves were helpless.


    "Damn it, what are we going to do now?" Tian Wang, floating on the top of the senior slave quarters in Nancheng District, angrily patted the water: "can''t you stay in the water all the time?"


    after thinking about it, I looked at the city of pleasure where the slave owners lived, It''s the only place in bow city that has not been flooded: "do you think we can enter the city of pleasure?"


    Cheng Tao sneered: "do you think it''s possible? We are not like boss Lu, they are people who work inside, and the masters will not let us in. They must have set a border to keep our slaves out. "


    Tian Wang said," why don''t we go under the water and cut down more trees to let everyone sit on the big trees? "


    Cheng Tao agreed:" this is a good idea, boss, what do you think? "


    Jin Lingrui squinted.


    At this time, Puhe swam to them: "boss "


    " Puhe, don''t say so. "Tang Kaiji hastened to catch up.


    Looking at Tang Kaiji, Jin Lingrui asked, "what do you want to say, Puhe?"


    "Puhe, you can''t say it. "Tang Kaiji was angry and yelled at Puhe.


    Pu he said angrily, "do you want to see everyone die here?"


    Tang Kaiji lowered his face: "I just don''t believe what he said. "


    Tian Wang glared at them angrily:" if you want to say anything, just say it quickly. I have to cut down trees. You see, the children and the old people in the team will not be able to hold on. "


    Puhe stopped caring about Tang Kaiji, and quickly said:" boss, we overheard Chou Nu telling Zhou Xiaochuan in Beicheng district that Mr. Dongling has set up a border on his construction site that can be used as a disaster. I think we can go and avoid it. "


    Yu Yi and they were stunned:" really? "


    Tang Kaiji said in a hurry:" the ugly slave must be bragging. You don''t know that he used to do such bragging things. "


    Tian Wang didn''t believe what Chou Nu said: "Kaiji is right, boss, let''s go and cut down trees. "


    Tang Kaiji then said:" our Nancheng district is far away from their construction site, so it takes more than half of the time to travel there. In case we arrive, it is not true, it is not a waste trip? "


    Puhe said:" what if it is true? We are not saved. "


    ¡°¡­ "Tian Wang''s prejudice against the ugly slaves was so great that he could see the crying slaves around him. He could not say anything against them.


    The same is true of Tang Kaiji.


    Jin Lingrui said: "let''s go and have a look. If it''s not true, we''ll go to the city of pleasure to cut down trees. "


    at his command, no one dared to object.


    Jin Lingrui took the people from Nancheng district to the construction site. On the way, he saw other slaves and asked them to keep up with them. Slowly, their team of more than 1000 people expanded to tens of thousands.


    The slaves who followed him believed in jinlingrui and followed him silently without asking where to go.


    I don''t know how long they swam, and they met boss Ji of Beicheng district and boss of Chu of Dongcheng District. People on both sides brought a lot of people.


    Brother Ji took the initiative to say hello to Jin Lingrui: "brother Jin, are you going to the construction site to avoid the water?


    Jin Lingrui nodded and continued to move forward


    boss Ji turned to Chu Qiang and asked," boss Chu, you are also going to the construction site to avoid water? "


    Chu Qiang said frankly:" my wife said that Mr. Dongling''s construction site has a boundary, which can block the flood. "When Yu Yi and Tian Wang heard this, they looked at each other. It seemed that what Chou Nu said was true.


    They continued to swim forward. When they were about to arrive at the construction site, they saw a huge pit surrounded by water from a distance. Strangely, the water could not enter.

 C56

    Pu he excitedly said: "it''s Mr. Dongling''s construction site."


    Everyone was overjoyed. They were saved. Finally.


    The slaves beat like chicken blood, excited to speed up the pace to swim to the construction site.


    When they came to the outside of the boundary of the construction site, the problem came again. How did they get in? Because the boundary blocked the water at the same time, it was impossible for them to dive into the water. However, the height of the boundary is only 10 cm higher than the water level. However, the height of the boundary is 13 floors above the ground. If they turn in from above, they will surely die.


    Jin Lingrui made a quick decision: "everyone take off their clothes and climb down with a rope."


    "OK"


    suddenly, someone pointed back and yelled, "look, what''s that?"


    the slaves looked behind, vaguely watching a large group of unidentified objects swimming towards them through the reduced rain.


    "It won''t be a big monster running to eat us?" the timid slaves were afraid to hold together.


    "It''s not a monster, it''s a person. "


    the group of unidentified objects was getting closer and closer. When they clearly showed up in front of the slaves, everyone was stunned. The so-called monster was actually thousands of huge trees floating on the water. Old women and children sat on the tree trunks and were pushed by young and strong young people. There were hundreds of thousands of people. They were like an army, On the contrary, there are all laughing, and even some people are drinking songs.


    The most surprising thing was that the leader who swam in the front was actually the ugly slave, who was hated by the senior slaves in Nancheng district.


    The slaves sitting in the trunk of the tree pointed to the construction site and said excitedly, "there should be the refuge place that Bao Ye said."


    The others cheered.


    Baoye, who is swimming in front of him, sees that a large group of people have stopped outside the boundary. His eyes pass over them one by one. He finds Tang Kaiji in the team of Nancheng district. He swims past with ease.


    They made way for him unconsciously.


    Baoye comes to the border and whistles inside. The sound is clear and loud.


    Soon, the slaves in the construction site carried hundreds of wooden stairs with tens of meters in length and put them on the edge of the border, which was just a little higher than the border.


    Afraid of death, the slaves scramble for the stairs, but are pulled down by Baoye.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Baoye stares at him coldly, and says to the people around him, "let the children, women and the old get down first, and the young people will stay away from me. "


    the crowd was stunned.


    Baoye holds up a pale female slave Li and says, "you go down first. If you are afraid of heights, don''t look down, but you must help well."


    The slave woman''s face was grateful: "thank you."


    Although the stairs are simple and crude, the design is very considerate. It is not only broad, but also allows two people to go down side by side. There are fences on both sides of the stairs, so that we can not be so afraid.


    After returning to their senses, Jin Lingrui and the old schemer said that they would let the old young woman go down first, and then send high-level slaves to take driftwood to other places in the city, to see if they could find other slaves.


    While helping, the senior slaves in Nancheng district look at Baoye, who is helping people down the ladder. Everyone is about to suspect that the ugly slave is fake.


    The slaves who live in the same shed and tower shed area with Baoye also feel that they must be dreaming. Otherwise, how could they all be saved by Baoye.


    The slaves brought here by Baoye are very grateful to him. If he hadn''t suddenly appeared in front of them with a pile of driftwood, they would have died sooner or later.


    When it''s Jiang Yu''s turn to go down, he looks at Baoye''s desire to stop.


    Baoye laughs: "Why are you looking at me like this? Do you want to thank me?"


    Jiang Yu nods.


    Baoye, an emissary, raises Jiang Yu to the stairs: "that''s not necessary. As long as you know that there is no way out of heaven, you should never give up until the last moment. "


    Jiang Yu nods again, goes down the stairs, and then climbs up to look at Baoye and asks," will you still want my body in the future? "


    Baoye"... "


    " ah Yi - "the female slave who was preparing to go down the stairs heard Jiang Yu''s words and almost fell down. She had no good airway:" uncle, in such a dangerous place, can you not say this to frighten people. "


    the others chuckled and laughed.


    People who didn''t know heard the laughter and looked at them.


    Baoye helped his forehead: "that night, I was sleepless, and I would give you a hand. You can quickly forget this matter for me. In short, I promise you that I will never do anything to you. "


    " that''s good, that''s good. "Jiang Yu put down his heart and went down the stairs with a smile.


    Due to the large number of people, the slaves on the construction site had to build dozens of stairs to let others hide in the construction site as soon as possible. Near nightfall, the rain stopped, and the old people, children and women all went down to the construction site. They began to wash rice, cook rice and stir fry vegetables. When the people above came down, they could drink hot porridge.Outside the border, Baoye sends the last old man down the stairs and says, "it''s the turn of ordinary slaves to go down."


    No one else had any comment.


    All of a sudden, there was a crash, like something jumping out of the water, and then a thump, something fell into the water.


    "What''s the sound?"


    people were shocked and looked back, and the water was calm.


    Someone said, "who is playing with water? Don''t scare yourself. "


    there was a little relief.


    Then, there was a crash.


    Some slaves were afraid to cry, "it''s like a water monster."


    "What. "There was a panic.


    I just saw a huge dark shadow emerge from the water in the distance, and then jump into the water again.


    However, it was dark and he could not see clearly.


    Chu Qiang called out, "don''t panic. Line up in order."


    Baoye lowered his voice and said, "be careful, it should be the fish monster in the forest that fell out."


    With that, he went into the water.


    The leaders of the three districts took a look and made the slaves accelerate.


    Another "crash" sound, this time, we all saw a huge shadow, a senior slave quickly took out a flashlight to take a photo, huge eyes and sharp teeth appeared in front of everyone, scared some timid slaves to scream.


    "There are fish monsters, there are fish monsters."


    All of a sudden, the slaves were in a mess, and they scrambled for the stairs. Because they were too anxious, they stepped on the ground and fell down.


    "Ah Yi -" the scream drew everyone''s attention. When we looked back, we could see that someone fell down from a high place, the sound of touching, and the moment the falling person touched the ground lost breath.


    The people on the construction site were in a panic: "what''s the matter? What''s going on up there?"


    the senior slaves outside the border were anxious and angry: "if you go on fighting like this, you will be killed before being eaten by the fish monster. "


    " ah Yi - "someone screamed.


    This time it was the fish monster who swallowed the man.


    The senior slaves were on guard and prepared to deal with it. However, the fish monster could not be seen in the water. Moreover, it swam very fast and did not know where it was hiding. Only when they feel something coming down from the bottom of their feet, they can use their magic power to fight against the water.


    Soon, there was a calm in the water.


    "Are you dead?"


    I don''t know, but there seems to be no movement under the water.


    Then there was a crash, and there was movement in the water.


    Once again, the high-ranking slaves gathered their powers. Just as they tried to fight, a man''s head came out, and then, an ugly face.


    Someone takes a flashlight and it turns out to be Baoye.


    "Damn you, your uncle, you almost didn''t scare to death. What the hell are you doing hiding in the water?"


    even if it''s not a fish monster, Baoye''s face can scare people to death.


    Baoye''s body slowly rises, the water level is low to his waist, his body is still rising.


    Everyone looked at him in a daze.


    "You are "


    before the people around them have asked questions, they feel that there is something under their feet, which makes them rise up.


    Startled, they quickly backed away.


    When they see Baoye''s feet, there''s a huge strange fish coming out of the water.


    It''s the strange fish. It''s dead!


    Everyone is relieved.


    Then, someone asked, "how did you die?"


    everyone raised their heads in silence and looked at Baoye standing on the back of the fish.


    Baoye said, "everyone, get down quickly. Maybe more fish monsters will come here."


    As soon as the slaves heard this, they did not care who killed the strange fish any more. They only thought that the senior slaves worked together to solve the problem.


    Boss Ji looks at Baoye deeply.


    After 12 o''clock, everyone landed safely and the construction site was full of people.


    Baoye was the last one to come down.


    Laoliu immediately gave him a bowl of porridge and said with a smile, "master Bao, you are so powerful that you have saved so many people. "


    half of the people here are brought by Baoye.


    Baoye is embarrassed to say that he went out today to see if his adoptive father had thought of coming to the construction site to avoid the water. However, on the way, he saw groups of slaves floating on the surface of the water, crying so bitterly. He felt a little impatient, so he cut down the tree and brought them here.


    "Are they here?"


    "yes, my parents, and sister Wang''s men and children are here."


    "There are too many people on the construction site. It seems that everyone can only drink a bowl of porridge water every day," said Baoye. "


    they have millions of people here. Even if they only drink a bowl of porridge water every day, the rice in the warehouse can''t support for a few days."We have no problem..." Old six looked at the building and whispered, "I''m afraid the deacons have opinions."


    The Deacon at the construction site did not stop them] to help other slaves hide in the construction site, and also took out some food to make porridge water for everyone to drink. It is extremely benevolent and righteous to let them drink porridge water with the slaves.


    Baoye frowns and says nothing.


    He is not the steward here. He has no power. The deacons are not sure whether they are willing to open a warehouse to release grain.


    Suddenly, Baoye''s ear rings cold laughter.

 C57

    "I didn''t come to the construction site for two days, and my construction site became a shelter."


    Baoye hears the voice of donglingce. He looks up at the office on the 10th floor of the building. A figure is standing at the door of the window.


    "Here comes the master. I''ll see him. "


    he said to Lao Liu, walked into the building and came to donglingce''s office.


    Sitting on the sofa, donglingce bit the qingti fruit brought back by Baoye, and jokingly said, "you are smart. You have brought people to my construction site. "


    " even if I don''t bring them here, sooner or later they will find that your construction site can avoid water. "Baoye went over and kneaded his shoulder:" master, there is not much food on the construction site, so we can drink porridge water for two days at most. Can you send some food here? "


    he knows that he is too much. He borrowed the donglingce construction site to let people take refuge. Now he still has to send food from Dongling policy, and there are so many people on the construction site, so the quantity of grain must be quite large.


    If donglingce refuses to deliver grain, he can be excused. Then he will go to the city of hedonism to steal or fish food in the water.


    He was the only one who asked for the goods, so he took the initiative to serve him. Dongling CE hooked his lips: "good. "


    Baoye is surprised and says," really? "


    donglingce promises:" you can''t starve them. "


    Baoye picked up the fruit on the table, gasped at it, and wiped it on his body:" master, eat more. This is good for your health. "


    donglingce looks at the fruit that is getting dirtier and dirtier. He takes it and puts it directly into Baoye''s mouth.


    Baoye smiles and takes a big bite: "delicious. "


    donglingce sneered.


    That night, Baoye followed everyone to rest in the construction site.


    Wake up and the flood rises again.


    Some people were frustrated: "when will the flood return?"


    according to this situation, it is very difficult for the flood to return without ten days and a half months.


    A child took his mother''s clothes and called out, "Mom, I''m hungry. "


    since the night before, they have only drunk a bowl of porridge water without a few grains of rice. Can they not be hungry?


    the slave girl kneaded the child''s head and said," be patient, just be patient. "


    The child sniffed, smelled the smell of cooking, and said happily, "Mom, someone is cooking. "


    people around smelled it and looked at the direction of the building happily. However, they didn''t see anyone pushing food out until noon. Later, they realized that it was the deacons on the construction site who were having breakfast, and they were not entitled to enjoy it.


    Don''t say you don''t have breakfast, even lunch and dinner.


    Everyone was so hungry that they felt the urge to rush in and grab food every time they cooked in the kitchen of the building.


    Baoye waits for a day, but he doesn''t wait for donglingce to deliver food. He thinks that he must have been fooled by donglingce. If he doesn''t have anything to eat tomorrow, he will go out and look for it.


    The leaders of the three districts thought the same way. When they were discussing where to find food, donglingce came.


    He calls Baoye to the office, points to the black equipment similar to bulletproof vest on the table and says, "put it on. "


    Baoye picks it up and has a look:" what''s this? What''s this for? "


    " wear it, I''ll take you to get food. "


    "Can''t you deliver the food to the construction site? I believe that with your ability, even if you dry 10000 tons of things, you can also quickly move over. "


    " do you wear it? "


    " if you dare to fool me and find no food, you will die. "Baoye puts the equipment on his body, points to the two belts hanging under his clothes and asks," how do you wear them? "


    donglingce says," you need to put your legs in. "


    Baoye fumbles for a long time before putting on his equipment: "what about now?"


    Dongling''s strategist puts it on his shoulder, and the scenery in front of him suddenly changes from an office into a sea of water.


    Baoye looks around, and behind him is the city of pleasure: "shall we go in to get food?"


    "the food is not in it. "Donglingce hooked his lips. He spread out his right hand and a fishing rod appeared in his palm.


    Seeing his malicious smile, Baoye immediately becomes Alert: "what do you want to do?"


    is this guy trying to throw him into the water as bait?


    donglingce quickly hooks the hook on his equipment, and then pushes Dingye into the water: "the food is in the water, you can find it yourself."


    "Shit, your uncle. "Baoye says a low mantra, and quickly makes a water barrier for himself, and the man falls into the water.


    Donglingce said to the people in the water with a voice: "the food you want is very large. Its skin is covered with scales. Its eyes are three times bigger than a blue ball, and its teeth are longer and sharper than elephants. If you see such food, you can catch it. "


    Baoye takes a puff from the corner of his eye. Isn''t the food that he killed yesterday?


    " can that fish monster eat? It won''t be poisonous? "


    " I''ve eaten it, I can eat it. "


    Baoye rolled his eyes: "you are so powerful that you can''t die even if you take poison. "Dongling CE smiles.


    Baoye can see the scenery in the clear water. Then, he sees a group of fish monsters rushing towards him fiercely.


    "This fish is enough for 10000 people. "He quickly used the magic, the water in it rolled up like a tornado, caught some of the fish, and then killed other fish monsters with magic.


    Every time he killed a fish, he threw it on the shore. In ten minutes, there were a lot of fish on the bank.


    Standing on the bank, donglingce sees Baoye, who kills a large group of fish monsters in one minute, and murmurs: "these fish are too simple for this product. In less than an hour, the food for millions of slaves will be found. "


    he waits for Baoye to kill almost all of a sudden, his soul flies out of his body and becomes a big fish five times bigger than the fish monster and goes into the water.


    When Baoye is about to leave, he sees a big fish monster biting at him with a big mouth open. He uses magic to attack him quickly. I don''t want to. This is not an ordinary big fish monster.


    The big fish monster spits out a bubble, which can easily dissolve his magic. When he swings his tail again, the water surface turns up a startling wave, and takes Baoye far away.


    Seeing that he is about to hit the building in the water, Baoye quickly stops his body: "shit, this fish is so powerful? Is it the embodiment of a high-level monster?"


    he raised his mouth and laughed: "it''s just that I haven''t loosened my muscles and bones for a long time."


    Baoye turns into a white light and rushes toward the big fish monster like photoelectric light. At the same time, he uses his magic power to urge the mud in the water to turn into mud columns and bind the big fish monster.


    With a little shaking, the big fish monster shatters the mud column on his body, spits out a bubble again, and shoots at Baoye like a lightning strike.


    Baoye realizes that the bubble is not simple, and immediately avoids the defensive barrier.


    The big fish''s blisters are very strong, just like a shock wave, which splits the flood in two. It thinks that this move will surely make Baoye unable to get up, but sees Baoye flying intact in the air.


    Baoye doesn''t dare to treat him with the mentality of playing any more and exert all his powers.


    The big fish monster squinted. It''s so powerful that if it fights, it will definitely disturb the people in the city of pleasure. Suddenly, it turns around and swims to the city of pleasure.


    "Want to run "Baoye comes to the big fish monster in an instant, and the big fish monster is faster than him. He jumps up on top of his head and rushes out of the water.


    Baoye catches up and sees the big fish monster with his mouth wide open. He bites donglingce, who is in a daze.


    "Donglingce, stay away. "He cried in a hurry. It''s a pity that he''s not in a hurry. The big fish monster has already swallowed the man.


    Baoye looks awe inspiring and punches the monster in the stomach.


    With a puff, the big fish monster vomited donglingce out. Then, it fell into the water and ran away.


    Baoye quickly catches the falling donglingce and puts it on the ground. Seeing that several big holes have been bitten out of the other party''s body, he anxiously asks, "donglingce, are you ok?"


    donglingce has no response.


    Baoye examines donglingce''s body with his magic power, but he doesn''t check any questions: "you are so fierce, how can you get bitten and hurt so badly?"


    he thinks of the herbs he picked, and quickly carries people back to the office. Then, he pours out all the herbs: "what should I do? These are very effective for slaves, but not for people with divine power. "


    Baoye returns to donglingce and decides to use his spiritual power to recover his wound, but donglingce is still very weak:" strange, how can this happen? "


    with all the souls and spirits, his power has not been damaged, how could he be so hurt.


    Baoye has never seen such a situation. Suddenly, he has no idea. Then, he thinks of Zisang and Yanjing: "wait for me. I''ll go to see Miss Zisang and they "


    when he stood up, he saw that the corner of Dongling CE''s mouth was slightly raised.


    Baoye suddenly half squints his eyes, and finally wants to understand what''s going on. The spirit disease is cheating him again!


    He was so angry that he wanted to crush the man to death. He was so worried about him just now.


    Baoye sits down: "I suddenly think of a kind of cure method. It will surely wake you up. Donglingce, you must hold on."


    His right hand, which was clenched into a fist, gathered his power and swung it toward donglingce''s abdomen. When he saw that he was about to hit, suddenly, the man lying on the sofa disappeared!


    "Damn it, donglingce, you have the seed to come out. "Baoye was so angry that he kicked the sofa:" you even pretended to be injured. Next time you don''t want me to believe you again. "


    "I just want to see if you worry about me as much as you worry about slaves. "Dongling CE shows up in his usual chair.


    " are you satisfied with it? "Baoye is very angry. Then he thinks of the big fish monster that suddenly appeared before, and angrily asks," you can''t change the big fish monster just now? "


    " "Donglingce knew that he was in the wrong, but he couldn''t hide it from him.


    Baoye is so angry that he leaves and returns to the first floor of the building.


    Seeing his calm face, Laoliu came over and asked carefully, "master Bao, have you found any food?"Baoye:


    He was just looking to save people and threw the fish on the shore of the city of pleasure.


    "I''ll get it now."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a crashing sound outside the building. It seemed that some heavy objects had fallen and the ground was shaken.


    Baoye and Liu run out of the building.

 C58

    One by one huge strange fish fell from the sky, like the following heavy rain, crackling on the open space, frightened the timid slaves repeatedly screamed: "there are fish monsters, there are fish monsters. "


    the senior slaves quickly escorted the lower slaves to safety.


    Baoye sees that it is the fish monster he killed before, and quickly pacifies him: "don''t be afraid. These fish are dead. You can cook fish soup with these fish. "


    slaves] seeing that the fish monster couldn''t move and left blood all over the place, he breathed a sigh of relief and said excitedly," we have food, we have food, God has eyes, God has eyes. "


    together, they drag the fish monster to the belly, cut the scales and cut them into pieces of meat.


    When Baoye sees the slaves, they all smile, and the corners of his mouth are unconsciously aroused. The fish should have been sent by donglingce. He unconsciously looks back at donglingce''s office.


    Donglingce leans by the window, drinks tea leisurely and smiles at Baoye.


    Do you want him to forgive him for his deceptive behavior? Baoye turns back with a cold hum. The fish monster is his own hard work. Donglingce just uses a little magic to transfer the fish monster to the construction site. In this way, he wants to be forgiven by him and really beautiful.


    Donglingce looks at Baoye''s back, squints, raises his right index finger to the air slightly, and the white light flashes. Then, a great white rain falls in the sky.


    the busy slaves are stunned: "it''s raining?"


    they look up and find that the rain is milky white. They reach out to catch it, and it turns out to be rice.


    "It''s rice. It''s rice. "The slaves were overjoyed:" we have food to eat. "


    Baoye is stupefied. He turns to the building again and stares at donglingce. Since he can get rice easily, why should he be allowed to kill fish?


    donglingce raises his eyebrows, or is he not happy?


    he raises his finger a little. It is not only rice that falls in the sky, but also vegetables and meat of various animals.


    "My God, my God." everyone was so excited that they could not speak. They had never seen so much rice and meat. They were moved to kowtow and say thanks: "thank God, thank God."


    If you pick it up, you can get a big piece of meat.


    Baoye turns around, and Laoliu and they pack all the food.


    Donglingce frowns. He is really upset. Baoye ignores himself, but he talks and laughs with others.


    He raised his hand, the grain rain stopped, followed, the slaves in the hands of the grain disappeared, even the fish monster also disappeared.


    "Ah?" all of a sudden, people were dumbfounded: "where''s the grain? Where''s my rice and my dishes?"


    "wow one." suddenly, someone burst into tears: "this must be another God''s game. The gods are looking for us to be happy. Why? Why should we do this to us? What''s wrong with us?"


    in the construction site, it''s a desolation.


    Baoye is angry. He turns around and glares at donglingce. He almost doesn''t stare his eyes out.


    Donglingce chuckled and turned the grain back to the slaves.


    The slaves were stunned. They had no previous excitement.


    "Can we eat?"


    "are they really for us? Won''t they take it back?"


    if they do, they will be in despair.


    "The grain will not disappear any more. Please cook it and eat it. "Baoye stares at donglingce, gnashing his teeth and whispering:" if he disappears again, I will kill him. "


    donglingce did not take back the grain.


    The slaves did not know when the flood would recede, so they only cooked fish porridge for everyone to eat, and all the other food was collected.


    After eating porridge, we got a lot of energy. The slaves began to worry that hiding here would make the owner of the construction site dissatisfied, and took the initiative to help dig holes in the ground.


    With the help of millions of slaves, the speed immediately increased by N times. One day they worked was equivalent to a month before.


    Baoye looks at it and shakes his head: "it''s a slave''s life. "


    now that there is a flood of water, there is no need to work on the post, and you can have a good leisure time. When the slaves have to look for work, they are really tired.


    "Baoyeyi -" six excitedly ran to Baoye: "my sister is here, I want to see you."


    Yuling warmly comes over and shakes hands with Baoye: "Mr. Bao, thank you so much for taking care of my brother these days. If it hadn''t been for your warning, we might have drowned. "


    when Baoye heard her exaggeration, he was flattering him. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any good feelings for Yuling. Although they had only contacted with each other twice, they could see that this woman could only make use of others. Once they had no use value, they would throw people away mercilessly.


    "Mr. Jin one"


    just as Baoye wants to answer the fish bell, he hears someone calling him and looks up. He is the chief planner in Beicheng district.


    He picked his eyebrows: "schemer."


    "Thank you for saving me that time. I wanted to thank you in person, but I couldn''t find the opportunity after so much time. "When he saw Yu Ling looking for Baoye, he knew that she wanted to draw people into her camp, so he deliberately stopped them from having a chance to speak:" by the way, can you speak by one step? "Baoye doesn''t want to stay with Yuling. He nods.


    Yuling is so angry that he can''t attack on the spot. He tells Liu to get along with Baoye and leaves.


    When Ji and Baoye go to a place where there is no one else, they say, "Mr. Jin, we have specially investigated the people you are looking for while most of the slaves are in the construction site. We found that there are more than 600 people who meet your requirements. Would you like to meet them now? I can take you there. "


    " OK, I have nothing to do anyway. "Baoye sees that the purpose of boss Ji is the same as that of Yuling. However, he doesn''t hate boss Ji and needs this person to help him find someone. Therefore, he will not refuse his proposal.


    Ji Da Xi takes Baoye around the construction site. Unfortunately, there is no one like Baoye looking for.


    "Most of the slaves in bow city are here. If there is no one you are looking for, you can only go to other cities after the flood. "Master Ji said.


    "I''ll trouble you. "


    " you''re welcome, this is what I should do. "


    at this time, Lao Liu ran over again, frowned and said to Baoye," look who has come to see you. "


    Baoye thinks that there won''t be another flatterer for him, will he?


    he turns around and sees Zisang yanruo, who has been specially modified, running over with a bright smile:" master Bao. "


    Baoye is happy:" Zi Ruo. "


    boss Ji looks at Baoye and Zisang yanruo. He thinks that Baoye likes Zisang yanruo, just like the six elders.


    Laoliu doesn''t disturb them and leaves with the schemer.


    When Baoye sees that she is wearing the necklace and bracelet that he has given her, his smile is a little bit bigger: "the necklace and bracelet I sent you have not withered. "


    Zi sang Yan Ruo stroked the little flower on the bracelet with his fingertips:" I keep it with my divine power every day, unless I die, it will "


    Baoye said in a voice," don''t say that you can''t die. It''s very unlucky. "


    Zi sang Yan Ruo Xi said: "just say a dead word, but not really will die."


    Baoye stares at her and doesn''t speak.


    Zisang Yan Ruo saw that he really cared about himself. He waved his hand happily and said, "no more, no more. By the way, I come to you for other things."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "didn''t you let me watch Tang Bu and Ren Qing last time? I overheard yesterday that they wanted to find a chance to solve Tang''s deputy team''s father Tang Lin. "


    Baoye quickly asks," really? "


    " well, that''s what they said. " Zi sangyan thought about it and said, "they also said that after solving Tang Lin, they could take something, and then they could go to the middle world, and they would never have to be tortured by the game of gods."


    Bao Ye''s face sank: "Zi Ruo, thank you very much for telling me this matter."


    Zisang Yan Ruo said angrily: "they are really hateful. The father of deputy Tang team is so kind to them that he even counts the father of deputy Tang team. "With that, she frowned again:" but God''s game is really cruel. If only we could get out of here! "


    she also heard of such games in the upper world. The sons of nobles took pleasure in playing tricks on the slaves of the lower world, and they also gambled with the slaves of the world to bet on how many people could live this time, or who could withstand the torture of human nature. Therefore, in their world, it is not called the game of gods, but the game of nobility.


    She didn''t know that these games would be so cruel, so she would just listen to a joke and laugh. When she came to the next world, she realized how cruel the noble children of the upper world were. She wanted to go back to the world and beat them up.


    Baoye rubs her forehead and comforts her: "sooner or later, it will end all disasters."


    Zisang yanruo nodded: "by the way, I secretly poured all the medicine you gave me into the tea of vice brigade Tang and gave it to him to drink. Next, do you want to give him the medicine to drink?"


    "yes, you wait for me. "Baoye takes her to the first floor of the building, and then goes to donglingce''s office to look for medicine.


    Donglingce watched him refining medicine without disturbing him. When he finished refining, he asked, "who are you going to use your medicine?"


    Baoye looks at him and says, "you are still there."


    Donglingce "...


    when he dared to come in, he didn''t see that he was still there. He really ignored him thoroughly.


    Baoye ignores him, leaves the office quickly and gives the medicine to Zi sangyan Ruo: "one drop every day. "


    zisangyan opened and smelled:" the effect of this time is better than that of last time. "


    " well, after drinking these drugs, it''s almost. Thank you, Hiro


    "We are friends. Don''t be so polite to me. "Zi sangyan Ruo put the medicine bottle in his trouser pocket:" I''ll go back to the team first, and then I''ll play with you when I''m free. "


    there are many people on the first floor of the building, and they don''t know that someone is staring at them.


    Zi sangyan Ruo goes back to the team and draws a few bowls of water. He looks around and makes sure that no one is looking at her. He quickly pours Baoye''s medicine into one of the bowls, and then takes it to Tang Kaiji and their drink.


    "Vice team Tang, it''s hot. Drink a bowl of water to quench thirst.""Thank you. "Tang Kaiji took over the bowl, drank it out, and said to Puhe," let''s continue. ER! "


    seeing that he didn''t look right, Puhe asked," what''s the matter? "


    he asked

 C59

    Tang Kaiji covered his stomach: "I have a stomachache. I can''t. I''ll go to the toilet. We''ll continue to talk when we come back. "


    " OK "


    Tang Kaiji ran quickly to the toilet, and the next moment, all the people in the toilet ran out.


    "I''ll go. It stinks! "


    " it stinks. "


    "I almost fainted."


    The slaves, 50 meters away from the toilet, almost fainted. "Is it pooping or skunk farting? It''s going to stink. "


    " everyone stayed away. "


    ten minutes later, Tang Kaiji came out of the toilet with a weak face. Then, he was stunned. There was no one within 100 meters. He could not have been smoked away by his excrement?


    he walked back to the team with an embarrassed face, wondering how the things he pulled out could be so smelly.


    "Kaiji, are you all right?" Pu he saw Tang Kaiji''s legs softened, a pair of about to fall to the ground, and quickly went up to support him.


    "Nothing. "Tang Kaiji sits paralyzed on the ground:" rest for a while


    At this time, Ren Qinghe and Tang Bu came over and said, "what''s the matter with you after Kai Ji?"


    "little uncle, I''m fine. I need to have a rest now. "Tang Kaiji said and fell asleep.


    "Let''s not disturb him and let him have a good sleep," Puhe said. "


    Tang Bu and Ren Qing nodded to leave, and walked out of the team in the south of the city and came to no one''s land.


    Ren Qing whispered, "what the ugly slave gave the ugly girl must be poison. "


    before, when they were in the building, they inadvertently saw the ugly slave give Chou ya a bottle of things. Then, they wanted to see what the ugly slave wanted to do, so they followed the ugly girl behind. They didn''t want to. The ugly girl dropped the things into the water of Tang Kaiji and gave it to Tang Kaiji.


    Tang Bu Ren nodded in the same way: "Xiao Ji immediately felt uncomfortable after eating the water that ugly girl put down the potion. Her face turned white just now. The potion must be a problem, but I don''t know why the ugly slave wanted Xiaoji? "


    " you don''t know the ugly slave. He doesn''t need any reason to harm someone. As long as he doesn''t like anyone, he will try his best to kill the other person. "


    " is also true. "Tang Bu thought:" ah Qing, let''s steal the medicine and give it to my elder brother. When my elder brother fails, we will... "


    Ren Qing laughs:" good idea. "


    "Then we will "Tang Bu whispered in Ren Qing''s ear.


    Ren Qing nodded: "I will go now."


    He turned to leave and found Zi sang Yan Ruo. Then, pretending not to see her, he bumped into the past. He didn''t want to. Instead, he fell on the ground instead.


    Ren Qing is surprised that the girl looks weak without wind. She even stands so steady and can''t knock her down with so much force.


    Seeing that it was Ren Qing, Zi sang Yan wrung his eyebrows and bent over to help him: "uncle, are you ok?"


    Ren Qing was stunned for a moment and was busy pretending to fall into a special pain: "my waist, my waist hurts. "


    he deliberately put the weight on Zi sang Yan Ruo and winked at Tang bu.


    Tang Bu immediately came over and squeezed between them: "ah Qing, ah Qing, are you ok?"


    at the same time, his hand quietly reached into Zi sang Yan ruo''s trouser pocket, took the medicine bottle given by Baoye, and replaced the weight of the bottle with stone.


    Seeing his success, Ren Qing immediately straightened up and said, "it''s OK, I''m fine. "


    Zisang Yan Ruo sighed with relief:" it''s OK. "


    after she left, Tang Bu quickly poured the medicine in the bottle into the bowl, and then left a small half in the bottle.


    Ren Qing asked, "why don''t you finish the pouring?"


    "leave some for the ugly girl to feed Xiaoji. "If Tang Bu was afraid that she was short of medicine, he would flush some water into it.


    Ren Qing tut said: "Xiao Ji is your nephew. "


    " he is still your nephew. Tang Bu twisted the bottle dry and wiped the bottle''s saliva: "I''ll return her bottle. "


    Tang Bu caught up with Zi sangyanruo:" little girl, little girl. "


    if zisangyan saw that he was Tang Bu, he was not very enthusiastic.


    "Is this what you dropped?" Tang Bu took out the bottle and asked.


    Zi sang Yan Ruo quickly touched his pocket and took out a small stone from his pocket: "eh, how did it become a stone?"


    Tang Bu pretended not to know what she said, and then asked, "is this the bottle you dropped? If not, I will ask other people. "


    " is the bottle I dropped. Thank you. "


    " you are welcome. "Tang Bu turns and leaves.


    Zisang Yan Ruo looked at the stone, then looked at the bottle, threw the stone on the ground, then opened the lid and smelled: "how does the medicine taste lighter?"


    she looked up at Tang Bu, who was far away.


    Tang Bu returned to Ren Qing: "we want to succeed once. When we have dinner in the evening, you can ask your sister to put all the medicine into my brother''s food. Even if the poison does not kill him, we can kill him half of his life. Then we will take advantage of his illness and take away his spirit stone. "


    If Tang Lin was not more powerful than them, they would not have come up with such a way to get the spirit stone.Ren Qing nods and the thief smiles.


    At night, everyone lined up to get dinner. Tang''s mother did not see her son, so she asked Puhe, "what about Xiaoji?"


    Puhe said, "he was called away by the boss."


    "Isn''t he sick? Why don''t he have a good rest. "


    " it seems that the eldest brother has found a slave who knows medical skills, so he took Kaiji to have a look. Before he left, he asked me to take food for him. "


    " really? That''s great? "Tang''s mother was happy to get her and her husband''s dinner. She went to a dark place, took out a bottle from her trouser pocket, poured the medicine into one of the dinners, threw the empty bottle away, and then returned to Tang Lin''s side:" it''s dinner. "


    Tang Lin said with a smile," how do you want to help me to get my meal today? "


    there was a twinkle of guilt in the eyes of Tang''s mother:" you haven''t worked coolie for a long time, but today you''ve been working in a cave for a whole day. People must be tired. I love you, and I want you to have a good rest


    Tang Lin happily took over the bowl and drank a few mouthfuls. Suddenly, his stomach seemed to be gnawed by Wan Zao. The pain made him sweat: "ah Yun, I, my stomach hurts. "


    Mother Tang''s eyes flashed, pretending to be worried and asked," stomachache? Is there something wrong with porridge? But I''m fine after eating it. "


    "I "Tang Lin fainted in pain.


    "Ah Lin? Ah Lin?" Tang''s mother saw that Tang Lin didn''t respond. She quickly untied the small bag on his waist. Then, she quickly called out, "come on, come on, my husband has fainted."


    Tang Bu and Ren Qing took the lead in running over and winked at Tang''s mother as they asked: "elder sister, what''s the matter with brother-in-law?"


    Mother Tang nodded, indicating that the thing had arrived: "your brother-in-law, suddenly fainted."


    "Well done, how can you faint?" Ren Qing pressed anxiously to Tang''s mother, quietly took out two spirit stones from the small bag she had just untied, and then quickly stuffed them into his trouser pocket.


    "I don''t know how to return a responsibility, drank a few porridge to say stomachache, and then fainted in the past."


    All the others gathered around and tried to save Tang Lin.


    "I''ll go and see who can cure it. "Ren Qing found an excuse to withdraw from the crowd with Tang bu. When he got to a place where there were few people, he gave Tang bu one of the spirit stones.


    Tang Bu couldn''t help but say excitedly, "here we are. Finally, we can get out of this ghost place."


    Ren Qing said: "I''m afraid of a long night''s dream. We''d better find a place to absorb all the aura in the spirit stone."


    "Good. "The two people have long forgotten Tang Lin''s life and death, and they quickly hide in the bathroom on the second floor of the building.


    When they came to the construction site to take refuge, the deacon in the construction site told them that they could walk on the first floor, but could not go to the second floor, so there was no one on the second floor.


    Ren Qing closed the toilet door and whispered, "what can we do to absorb the spirit of the spirit stone?"


    Tang Bu said, "well, I need to study it carefully. "


    " I''ll study it with you, too. "


    Suddenly, there was a bang, and the toilet door was kicked open.


    Ren Qinghe Tang step startled, quickly put the spirit stone into the trouser pocket.


    Then the man outside came in.


    Ren Qinghe and Tang were stunned: "the eldest brother of Jin? Xiaoji?"


    Jin Lingrui did not speak and leaned against the door and lit a cigarette.


    Tang Kaiji, with bloodshot eyes, glared at them, Ren Qing and Tang bu.


    Tang Bu and Ren Qing were glaring and hairy: "Xiao Ji, why are you looking at us with such dreadful eyes?"


    Tang Kaiji took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, "my father is dead. "


    Tang Buhe and Ren Qing were stunned and pretended to be in a hurry and said," big brother is dead? Why is big brother dead? "


    Tang Kaiji stares at them with red eyes:" people in the team say, you''ve gone to find people who can cure diseases? What about those who can cure diseases? "


    " in the toilet? ""


    Tang Buhe and Ren Qing: "in the toilet"... "


    "Say, why are you in the toilet on the second floor?" Tang Kaiji could no longer suppress his anger and roared.


    Tang Bu lowered his face: "Tang Kaiji, pay attention to your attitude?"


    Ren Qing glared at Tang Kaiji: "it''s strange that we came to the building to look for someone, and it happened to be urgent to urinate, so it''s strange to come here for convenience?"


    Tang Kaiji rushed over and took out the spirit stone from their trouser pocket: "what''s this?"


    Tang Bu and Ren Qing rushed to the building, Want to grab the spirit stone back: "this is our thing, you quickly return it to us. "


    " your stuff? "Tang Kaiji sneered:" you really have the face to say that this is your stuff. "


    Tang Bu exclaimed," what you took out of our trouser pocket is not ours, is it yours? "


    " of course, it''s not me, because they are spirit stones that my father has kept for 20 years. "Tang Kaiji yelled:" even if they turn to ashes, I know them. "


    since he was five years old, his father often took out the spirit stone and told him that when he grew up and awakened his divine power and found his wife, he would give him all the three spirit stones, let him and his daughter-in-law absorb all the spiritual power of the spirit stone, and then go to the middle world to live a good life.His father didn''t want to use the spirit stone for many times, but he didn''t want to use it when he was young.


    "Fart, give us back the stone. "Tang Bu and Ren Qing refused to admit that they had taken Tang Lin''s spirit stone, and attacked Tang Kaiji on both sides:" if you don''t return our spirit stone, don''t blame us for doing it to you regardless of our relatives. "

 C60

    Tang Kaiji was very cold when he saw them gather their power.


    Jin Ling Rui spit smoke, walked over and swept them to the ground: "tie them up."


    Four people rushed in outside and pressed Tang Bu and Ren Qing on the ground and tied them up with ropes.


    "What are you doing? Why do you want to tie us?" Tang Buhe and Ren Qing didn''t wake up for a long time, and they were not their rivals at all: "boss Jin, this is our domestic affair, can''t you take care of it?"


    JIN Lingrui smoked a cigarette and then exhaled a cigarette: "after you join my team, your affairs are in my charge. I don''t allow anyone to play tricks and tricks in my team, Destroy the harmony of the whole team. "


    " bah! "Ren qingnu said angrily:" you should not be hypocritical. Did your brother Chou Nu do a lot of immoral things in your team? He killed two brothers in your team. You not only did not deal with him, but also covered him up. You are not qualified to be the leader of the team. "


    " what the hell do you know? "The man who suppressed the bed kicked him angrily:" every time the ugly slave did something wrong, our boss was punished instead of him. "


    after the ugly slave killed his brother in the team, Jin Lingrui originally wanted to stop being the leader. It took a long time for everyone to persuade him to stay. The contribution of Jin Lingrui to the team and the respect for him were not the only ones who could influence their views on jinlingrui.


    Jin Ling Rui put out the smoke: "take them all down."


    Tang Bu kept struggling: "we didn''t do anything wrong. Why should you arrest us?"


    the people who oppressed Tang Bu angrily said, "poisoning people is not a mistake?"


    "when did we poison people?"


    "when did we poison people?" Tang Bu pretended to be calm: "don''t wrongly treat people. Oh, I know. You must be interested in our spirit stone. If you want to take possession of it, you will frame us. "


    " fart your mother. It is clear that you want to steal other spirit stone and poison Kaiji''s father. "


    " you''re talking nonsense. Big brother is so kind to us, how can we poison him. "


    " you know my father is good to you? But how do you treat my father? "Tang Kaiji said angrily," take them all down. "


    " Tang Kaiji, we are your brother-in-law and brother-in-law, so you treat us like this] "? Ren Qing angrily called out:" thanks to our kindness to you before, you have no conscience. "


    " I''m afraid you have something else to do with me. "


    Tang Bu and Ren Qing were forced out of the building. Seeing that everyone was staring at them, Tang Bu and Ren Qing immediately yelled:" boss Jin wronged people, and boss Jin wanted to kill people. "


    all the slaves gathered around curiously and followed them to the place where jinlingrui was.


    Tang Bu and Ren Qing saw Tang''s mother kneeling beside Tang Lin, her head bowed and she did not dare to speak. People in Nancheng District stared at Tang mu with cold eyes, and immediately felt that something was wrong.


    The people of Jin Lingrui pushed them to Tang''s mother.


    "Ah Qing "Tang''s mother immediately asked," are you ok? "


    Tang Bu whispered," what''s going on? "


    " I don''t know what''s going on. "Tang mother said anxiously:" soon after you left, someone said that I poisoned Tang Lin and forced me to kneel here. "


    "Didn''t you admit it?"


    "No. "


    Tang Bu was relieved.


    Tang Kaiji looked at her mother with disappointment and pain: "Mom, why do you do this? Why do you do this to your father? Why do you treat your father so well?"


    Mother Tang lowered her face: "what did I do? Poison your father? Tang Kaiji''s brother is your mother. You don''t believe me, even believe what others say. You really let me down."


    Tang Bu then said, "yes, we are your relatives. If you help others wrongly us, are you still a human being?"


    "no one wrongs you. "Tang Kaiji took a deep breath and took out a bottle from his pocket:" what are you looking at? "


    Mother Tang, Ren Qing and Tang Bu:...


    they all knew that it was their medicine bottle.


    "I saw my brother-in-law and my brother-in-law pour the blue potion into this bottle. I also heard with my own eyes that you asked my mother to pour the liquid medicine to my father and said that he wanted to poison my father. I also saw my mother pour the liquid medicine into porridge and gave it to my father. Now that you dare to say that you are wronged?"


    Mother Tang, Ren Qing and Tang Bu:...


    now that they have been exposed, Tang bu no longer pretended to be innocent: "yes, we poisoned the elder brother, and you Tang Kaiji is no better than us. Since you know that we are going to poison your father, you not only did not stop us, but also allowed us to act. You are also an accomplice. "


    he sneered:" I think you also want to get your father''s spirit stone. You said earlier that we can do it together, and we don''t have to pretend to seek justice for your father. "


    " you "Tang Kaiji rushed to beat people, but was stopped by Jin Lingrui.


    Tang Bu said to Jinling Rui, "you are not a good thing either. "


    he looked at the people around him and fixed his eyes on Zisang yanruo:" do you know how the poison came from? It was given by ugnu, the brother of your good boss. "People were surprised.


    Jin Lingrui squinted.


    Tang Bufei was always satisfied with the effect. Looking at Zi sangyan Ruo, Ren Qing and I saw with our own eyes that the ugly slave handed the poison to the ugly girl, and the ugly girl poured the medicine into Tang Kaiji''s drinking bowl. Tang Kaiji, you had a stomachache today, which was the water given by the ugly girl. "


    Tang Kaiji looked at Zisang yanruo in surprise.


    Zisang Yan said: "that''s not poison. It''s a tonic to nourish the body. Tang''s stomach ache after drinking it is because the liquid medicine works. It needs to be excreted to eliminate the filth in his body. It can treat the dark injuries of vice Tang team and make the vice team Tang use his magic power more smoothly. "


    Tang Bu sneered:" people drink your medicine to death, but it''s good to say that it''s a medicine for treating the body. "


    Zi sangyan Ruo said anxiously:" if you don''t believe it, vice Tang can use his magic power to check his physical condition. "


    Tang Kaiji immediately used divine power.


    Since he suffered a serious injury, every time he used the technique, the divine power would stimulate his dark wound. Although it would not hurt very much, it was also very uncomfortable. He always felt that something was stuck on his old wound, and sometimes he felt that the divine power was blocked, so he could not give full play to his divine power.


    This time, however, it was different. The old injury of the body was not only completely healed, but also the use of divine power was not smooth.


    Tang Kaiji couldn''t set up a channel: "my old wound is really all right "


    Tang Bu was stunned:" how is it possible? How can Tang Lin die? "


    Tang Kaiji glared at Tang Bu angrily:" my father is not dead, how can I watch you do something to my father? "


    Ren Qing was surprised and said, "didn''t you say he was dead before?"


    "that''s what I lied to you. "Tang Kaiji roared:" I want to test your reaction, want to know if you have conscience, whether you will hear my father will be sad after death, but you let me down. "


    Tang Bu and Ren Qing:...


    " where does my father feel sorry for you? You have to poison him. If you want a spirit stone, you can tell my father that if he takes care of you like this, he will certainly give it to you. "


    Ren Qing sneered: "do you think we didn''t ask? Your father said that Lingshi was going to be a betrothal gift for you, so he refused to use it. Even if your mother wanted to use it, he wouldn''t give it. "


    Tang Kaiji asked Tang''s mother with red eyes:" Mom, you want to kill dad because of this? "


    Tang''s mother: ''...''


    at this time, Tang Lin, who fell on the ground, suddenly coughed.


    Tang Kaiji ran to help Tang Lin.


    Tang Lin woke up and immediately said, "Xiao Ji, I have a stomachache, I need to go to the toilet."


    "Dad, I helped you. "Tang Kaiji knew that feeling was very unbearable, so she helped Tang Lin to run to the toilet.


    As soon as Tang Lin entered, he immediately opened the door, and the bad smell quickly turned out.


    Tang Kaiji and other Tang Lin pull almost, then go back to pick up Tang Lin.


    Tang Linyi came out and said with a smile, "after pulling, the whole body is much more comfortable, just like being reborn again, and the muscles and bones are much more flexible. "


    Tang Kaiji was surprised:" after I pulled it today, I almost collapsed. How can you be so energetic? "


    He actually felt that his father had become much younger after a bubble of excrement. He couldn''t be dazzled!


    "There is a hidden wound in your body, and your power is not as high as mine. Maybe that''s how you collapse."


    Tang Kaiji suddenly did not speak, quietly looking at Tang Lin.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Lin asked


    "Dad, can you hear us talking after you''re in a coma?"


    Tang Lin looked a little stunned and sighed, "I''ve heard all of them."


    Tang Kaiji said excitedly, "you are so kind to them. How can they treat you like this? And mom "


    Tang Lin interrupted him:" I have nothing to do, let this matter pass. "


    Tang Kaiji looked at her father with wide eyes:" aren''t you angry? Just forgive them? "


    " of course I am angry, and I won''t forgive them, but what can I do to them] how about punishing them severely or killing them? No matter which one, you can''t do it, can''t you? After all, one is your own mother, one is your uncle, and the other is your uncle, They are all related to you. "


    Tang Kaiji: "


    that''s true. No matter what he does, he can''t be cruel to them.


    Tang Lin patted his shoulder: "after the flood, let them leave the team of the eldest brother of Jin. After that, we''ll live by each other."


    "I now "Tang Kaiji scratched her hair sadly:" I still don''t understand why mother does this to you. You have such a good relationship. How can she do it to you? "


    Tang Lin opened his mouth, hesitated for a moment, then said: "she used to be friendly with your uncle. "


    " what? "Tang Kaiji looked at Tang Lin in disbelief.


    "Before your mother was with me, they both worked in the same factory. Later, your uncle was sent to other construction sites by the slave owners, and the two people were separated. ""Dad, you always know this?"


    No, I also inadvertently knew a few years ago. I kept it hidden in order to keep everyone from embarrassment. "


    dad, you "Tang Kaiji didn''t know how to comfort his father.

 C61

    Tang Lin said with a wry smile: "we all say that the brothers and sisters from the slave farm have no kinship, but I don''t believe it. As long as we are good to Tang, our brother''s feelings are certainly better than the brothers who grew up together since childhood. When I know your mother and your uncle once had a pair, I think so, but in the end, I was too naive. "


    Tang Kaiji can see that his father''s pain is no less than that of him, and embraces his Tang Lin''s shoulder:" Dad, you still have me. "


    Their father and son were betrayed, but it doesn''t matter, as long as his father can accompany him.


    "You also have me. "Tang Lin patted him on the shoulder:" let''s go back. "


    people are still waiting for what they will do to tangbu.


    "Ah Lin "Tang''s mother cried with guilt.


    Tang Lin didn''t answer him. He went to Tang Bu, patted Tang Bu on the shoulder and said, "I feel my conscience and can tell you that I have never treated you and Ren Qing badly. You are also very clear that as long as I have, I will give them to you. However, today I want to take these things back. "


    Tang Bu sneered:" what you give is either used or eaten, or it is flooded when the flood occurs. How do you take it? "Before he finished speaking, he was picked up by Tang Lin and severely beaten.


    Tang Kaiji was stunned. Didn''t his father say that he would let them go?


    every punch of Tang Lin hit his death: "let you hurt my son sad, let you hurt my son sad. As a big brother, brother-in-law and husband, I can spare you, but as a father, I can never lightly spare those who hurt my son. "


    people around him applauded.


    Tang Kaiji was very moved, suddenly, red eyes, before sad all calculate a fart, later as long as his father.


    Pu he patted Tang Kaiji on the shoulder: "you have a good father."


    Too many things happened today. Even he didn''t expect that Tang''s mother, who had a very good relationship with Tang Fu, would do such a thing. He did not consider Tang Kaiji as a child.


    Tang Kaiji nodded: "I will be filial to him in the future. "


    Tang Lin beat Tang Bu to the ground and grabbed Ren Qing.


    Ren Qing saw Tang Lin''s ruthless strength and quickly begged for mercy: "brother in law, I was wrong, I was really wrong, please let me go, ah! "


    he took a heavy blow in the stomach.


    I hate you so much.


    Tang Lin beat Ren Qing until he could not move. Then he looked at Tang mu.


    Tang''s mother was startled. She had never seen her husband look at her with such a cold look: "ah, ah Lin


    Tang Lin did not look at her face: "look at you are my son''s mother''s sake, I save your face, you and Tang bu they go."


    Tang Mu asked anxiously, "where do you want us to go?"


    "it''s good to go anywhere. Don''t appear in our team, let alone in front of our father and son. Xiaoji and I don''t want to see you again. "


    the mother of Tang looked at Tang Kaiji and said pitifully," Xiaoji, I... "


    Tang Kaiji shrugged her face coldly and didn''t look at her.


    Knowing that their father and son were not good at attacking people, the team took the initiative to help drag Tang Bu, Ren Qing and Tang''s mother away: "if you dare to appear in front of us again, fight once when you see each other. "


    they dragged Tang Bu out of their line, then threw them on the ground and turned away.


    "Ah Bu, ah Qing, are you all right?" Tang''s mother ran to them in a hurry, and then she was thrown a stone: "what a cruel woman, even her husband is poisoned. It''s disgusting. "


    others grabbed small stones on the ground and threw them at Tang''s mother.


    "Don''t smash it. If you do it again, I will be rude to you. "Tang Mu is also a powerful slave. It is possible to deal with low-level slaves.


    "I can see what you''re doing." Several senior slaves came out and said, "hit me hard. "


    the slaves around picked up the stones excitedly and threw them at the Tang mother.


    "Oh, don''t smash it. Don''t smash it. "Only a few minutes later, Tang''s mother was hurt all over her body. If she resisted, she would be beaten by her senior slaves. Since she married Tang Lin, she has not suffered such humiliation. Now she is besieged by so many people. Tang Bu and Ren Qing are more painful.


    A slave said, "listen up, tomorrow, we don''t give them food] three people eat, such a vicious person does not deserve to eat food. "


    " good "


    the three Tang Bu were blacklisted by the slaves.


    Seeing everyone''s angry and contemptuous eyes, Tang''s mother repelled them as if they were dirty things. She finally burst into fear, and finally couldn''t help crying. She even regretted giving Tang Lin medicine.


    Tang Lin''s father and son Si Bo don''t know what happened to Tang''s mother. Even if they do, they won''t help. They have decided to forget Tang''s mother.


    "Xiaoji, that little girl has been looking at you, does she like you?" Tang Lin teased his son.


    Tang Kaiji turned around and saw that it was the girl named by Tang Bu to prescribe medicine to him: "Dad, she is the ugly slave who took the medicine for me. ""Little girl, I''ll ask her why the ugly slave will give me the medicine. "


    " go ahead. "


    Tang Kaiji went to Zisang yanruo and asked," the medicine you gave me was really given by ugly slave? "


    " do you say Baoye? "Zisang yanruo nodded:" yes, he asked me to drink it for you. "


    Tang Kaiji lowered his face and said, "why did he give me the medicine?"


    "isn''t there an old wound in your body? Is it strange that he takes the medicine to you and wants to cure your injury?"


    "he will be so kind? It''s good if he doesn''t harm me. "Tang Kaiji said angrily," little girl, you don''t know who he is? "


    Zisang Yan blinked:" he is a good man. "


    ¡°¡­ "Tang Kaiji sneered:" if he is a good man, there will be no good people in the world. He will do all kinds of evil and be heartless. You little girl, don''t look at him casually. Maybe you will sell you one day and you will help him count money. "


    " you are not allowed to say that, my friend. You are the most hateful person if you still say so to him. "Zisang Yan turns away in a huff.


    "Oh, you..."


    Tang Kaiji was quite speechless, and then he remembered something.


    The reason why he saw his mother, Tang Bu and Ren Qing hurt his father was because Jin Lingrui told him.


    At that time, he was lying on his back, when he was suddenly awakened by Jin Lingrui and told him about it. At that time, he didn''t believe it. He quietly followed Tang Bu behind them to know that it was true.


    In retrospect, how did Jin Lingrui know that Tang Bu and Ren Qing were trying to kill his father.


    Tang Kaiji finds Jin Lingrui: "boss "


    knowing what he wanted to ask, Jin Lingrui said," it was the ugly slave who told me that Tang Bu and Ren Qing wanted to kill your father. "


    the crowd"...


    "he knew that you would not believe him, so he came to me specially "Jinling Rui said in a low voice," let you see their true faces. "


    At that time, Baoye suddenly came to find him, which surprised him. When he heard that Tang Bu and Tang Lin were trying to kill Tang Lin, he didn''t believe it. However, since the man had changed, he decided to try to believe what he said, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    It''s a pity that Baoye doesn''t talk to him much. He just asks him to take Tang Kaiji and stare at Tang Bu and they leave.


    Puhe said: "by the way, once ugly slave told me and Kaiji that we should be careful of tangbu''s


    At that time, they hated the ugly slave. How could they listen to him.


    Yu Yi asked: "why did the ugly slave know that Tang Bu wanted Kaiji''s father? And he was so kind as to send medicine to Kaiji to cure his wounds?"


    Puhe said: "genius knows why ugly slave did this. "


    Cheng Tao joked:" maybe it has been modified. I feel sorry for us before, so I want to make up for it. "


    "It''s going to rain that day. "Tian Wang Leng Chi asked Tang Kaiji," Kaiji, do you really have a good check on your body? "


    he was worried that the medicine given by the ugly slave was good when he just drank it. After a period of time, there would be various problems.


    Tang Kaiji shook his head: "I think I''m in good health, and my father is OK, but the whole person''s spirit is much better. "


    Jin Lingrui said:" if you are really worried, take the bottle you picked up to someone who knows how to check the residual medicine juice in it. "


    " OK. "


    Baoye, who is being discussed by them, is hiding in the crowd of low-level slaves and yelling at Tang Mu and them:" we can''t sleep at night with such vicious people, so we should rush them to the toilet to sleep. "


    "Yes. "The slaves agreed:" drag them to the toilet and lock them. "


    when Baoye saw that they were dragged to the toilet, Baoye hooked his mouth. It''s great that he finally let his adoptive father see the true faces of these three people. What makes him most happy is that he has not done anything. Tang Bu and Ren Qing, the two idiots, start to trap themselves and think that the medicine he gave his son sang Yan Ruo is poison.


    At that time, after Zisang yanruo left, he went to spy on them and overheard what they said. He was almost killed by their laughter.


    However, these three people will not die, he can not rest assured, and will kill them when they regret poisoning Tang Lin.


    All of a sudden, he heard the voice of donglingce: "have a good time. "


    Baoye rolled his eyes and said," if you don''t show up, I can have a better time. "


    then, Dongling tells Baoye:" did they provoke you? Need to force them to sleep in the bathroom? "


    " I didn''t provoke you, you didn''t let me eat in the toilet. "


    Donglingce picked his eyebrows and said, "you are really holding a grudge. "


    Baoye stares at him:" don''t you remember the revenge? If you don''t remember the revenge, you''ll play with me all the time because my blood has fallen into your red wine? Thank you for saying this! "


    " well, I am very revengeful. If someone teases me once, I will give it back 100 times. "Donglingce pinched his fingers:" Er, this reminds me to do a good calculation. I haven''t returned it to you several times. Eh, I feel so much. I don''t know if you''ve been fooled by me for a hundred times. "Baoye: "


    I want to smoke him again. What should I do?


    again

 C62

    After Tang Bu and his team left jinlingrui''s team, life was not easy. Everyone in the construction site knew what they had done. Everyone excluded them. No one was willing to accept them or give them meals. It was like a street mouse shouting and beating.


    In addition, Baoye makes trouble from it. Tang Bu''s three people are living in hell. However, in just two days, they are so haggard that their cheeks are concave.


    They tried to beg for the forgiveness of Tang Lin and Tang Kaiji, but it was difficult to get close to them, even if they were close to jinlingrui.


    Baoye is very satisfied with the result. When the flood waters subside, he will find a place that his adoptive father can''t see to eliminate the trouble.


    When he thought that no one would trouble his adoptive father again, he was very happy. As long as he could get through his adoptive father''s spiritual pulse, it would not matter if he could not find his father and the founder of Shenli Bureau.


    "You seem to be very happy in the last two days. What good things happened?" Dongling CE saw Baoye whistling and giggling while refining medicine. He was very curious about what made him so happy.


    Baoye glanced at him: "I am very happy to think of leaving you. "


    as long as he leaves the world, he can stay away from the disease of the spirit, and he will no longer have to be teased by him.


    "I''m so happy to leave me?" donglingce squinted: "but do you think you have the ability to escape from my palm?"


    Baoye said confidently: "I want to go, no one can stop me, I want to hide, no one can find me. "


    he will be thirty years later. Donglingce wants to find him unless he goes to his time.


    "Your words have aroused my interest. I really want to know how you escaped from my palm and where I can''t find you. "


    donglingce jokingly raises the corner of his lips. Then, he sees Baoye refining the last three herbs, and the melanoma on his right face rapidly disappears at the speed of sea water rushing up the beach and retreating back.


    "At last. "Baoye breathed, looked at ten barrels of medicine, and said with a smile:" it should be enough. "


    while observing his face, donglingce asked quietly," what are you doing with so many medicines? "


    " I want to use it to poison you, but it''s not a poison. "Baoye gets up and walks to the door.


    Dongling CE immediately asked, "where are you going?"


    "of course, I went down. "


    donglingce stopped him without thinking:" no way. "


    He thinks Baoye is his slave, and he can only see his true face.


    Baoye''s eyes flash and wonder: "is there anything else?"


    Dongling asks, "you don''t want to see what your face looks like after it''s better?"


    "what do you think? Does my face suddenly get better?" Baoye touches his right face involuntarily and says in surprise, "my face is really better?"


    he touches his left face again, and the sarcoma is still: "strange.", Why is it always half done? "


    thinking that last time Baoye only looked in the mirror, his right face would immediately return to its original state, so he took out a mirror and gave it to him:" now you can look at what you look like. "


    Baoye picks up the mirror.


    Donglingce stares at him tightly and looks at him. However, his right face is still delicate and tender.


    Well Why didn''t he change back this time? Isn''t it the reason for looking in the mirror?


    donglingce frowned, then heard Baoye say in disbelief: "how can it be!? how can it be?"


    "how can anything?"


    Baoye is shocked and rubs his right face in the mirror: "still, it''s still there."


    as like as two peas,


    ugly ugly looks like thirty years later.


    What''s going on?


    did his body come through?


    but what about the extra memory in his brain and the melanoma on his face?


    No, it''s not him.


    He can say for sure that this is not his body.


    Donglingce stood up and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Baoye puts down the mirror and glares at donglingce angrily: "are you, or do you perform illusions on me?"


    Dong lingce raised his mouth and said with a laugh, "are you stupid? Yes, after looking at your ugly face for so many years, you will feel that you are astonished and foolish. "


    as soon as Baoye hears this, he knows that donglingce has not performed illusory skills. Alas, he feels that he is going to be made nervous by donglingce. Now everything must be suspected of donglingce.


    He touched his right face. Is this really an ugly slave!


    Wait a minute!


    the ugly slave is not his father, is he?


    at the thought of this possibility, Baoye becomes all over the place.


    If it''s really his father, it''s a disaster.


    He has occupied his father''s body. How can he fall in love with his mother? You can''t let him fall in love instead of his father.


    Oh, it''s scary to think about it.Baoye rubs his face hard.


    But the ugly slave doesn''t have a surname of Bao, and his mother''s eyes are not so bad. If he looks at such an ugly face, er, or does his mother fall in love with the face after the melanoma has been removed?


    however, does his own father really have his surname Bao?


    his adoptive father never said his father''s name, maybe not Bao.


    By the way, his adoptive father said that he looked like his grandfather, and the ugly slave should not be his father, but why did the two people look so alike?


    Dong lingce was surprised, frightened, relieved and puzzled when he saw his face change, As for so many thoughts?


    "what are you thinking?"


    "I need to take a break. "As like as two peas, he sat down in a chair next to him. He thought his soul could not leave the body. It was very likely that he was exactly the same as the ugly slave.


    What about the ugly slave''s soul? Dead? Reincarnated? Or out of his wits?


    before he wore it, the ugly slave was still in good health and became him after a sleep.


    "What''s so slow?"


    Baoye pinches his chin, looks at donglingce and says, "I''m so handsome! "


    " compared with my appearance, you are nothing but ordinary. "Donglingce chuckled:" you are half normal, half abnormal, not as good-looking as the whole face is sarcoma. "


    In recent days, we can see that Baoye''s face is still the ugly one before.


    Baoye white his one eye: "can''t compare with you this elder, OK."


    Just then, there was a lot of noise downstairs.


    What happened? "Baoye goes to the window, and there is a mess under it:" I''ll go down and have a look. "


    he used the blink to come down to the bottom. Everyone''s attention was focused on other places, so he didn''t see Baoye coming.


    Donglingce saw the red rope bracelet on his wrist shining again. He could not help twisting his eyebrows: "it''s bright again. "


    downstairs, Baoye looks into the crowd. There are six people in the crowd, each with black spots on his face.


    His heart sank and the plague came.


    "What''s wrong with them? Why did they suddenly faint?" the slaves said, "what''s the matter with their faces? They''re so terrible. Can they be infected?"


    "you know how to cure? Find someone to show them. "


    " I know a little bit about medicine. " Somebody''s coming out right now.


    The man standing out was a thin senior male slave. He immediately went to check the patient: "they have a fever. They are very hot. Let''s find cold water to heat them."


    Someone asked, "what are the black spots on their faces? Can they be contagious?"


    the male slave frowned: "I haven''t seen this before."


    "Will that be contagious?"


    "it will be contagious. "Suddenly there was a positive answer.


    Baoye and other people look at the man together. It turns out that it is deacon Lin in their slave camp.


    Deacon Lin pulled the people next to him and quickly stepped back: "if it doesn''t infect, six people''s faces won''t get the same spot."


    The others thought it was reasonable, and they stepped back.


    Deacon Lin said, "what''s more, the spots on their faces are very similar to the faces of a slave I''m in charge of. They must have been infected by that slave. Get out of the way and don''t let them infect them. "


    when Baoye''s eyebrows are raised, doesn''t it mean that he is?


    someone asks," who is that slave you are talking about? "


    seeing everyone''s hook, Deacon Lin''s eyes flashed with a smile, and announced in a loud voice:" it''s the ugly slave, brother of the eldest brother of Jin. "


    Sure enough!


    Baoye!


    Everyone was stunned!


    After Baoye rescued people to the construction site, most of the slaves knew Baoye.


    Isn''t that what his face was like? "But the sick man, besides having no sarcoma, was really like the black spots on the ugly slave''s face.


    Deacon Lin said: "his face is usually not infectious, but once his sarcoma ruptures, the pus and blood inside sprayed on other people''s faces, it will infect others. The symptoms of the infected people are the same as those of six people lying on the ground. If they are not treated in time, they will die soon. "


    Baoye admires deacon Lin very much. He can also tell us something about him if he makes a random composition.


    "Fart. "Lao Liu, who was crowded in the crowd, jumped out:" I don''t know how many times Jianbao, the ugly slave, has passed through blood. How come I haven''t been infected, and the rest of us in the Ministry of health have not been infected. "


    deacon Lin asked:" did his pus blood spray on your face? "


    the old six looked pale, and he thought about it for a while, but he didn''t.


    "No?" director Lin sneered: "you should be glad you didn''t touch his blood, otherwise, you will die."


    A slave asked, "do you know how to treat the infection?"


    "if you don''t get a doctor, you have to wait for death."


    The people were afraid, and they were in a hurry to stay away from the sick.Deacon Lin yelled: "if you don''t want to be infected by the ugly slave, you should catch the ugly slave and burn it. Otherwise, we will suffer. "


    someone yelled," he saved us, we can''t do this. "


    " yes. "


    deacon Lin sneered:" let''s wait here to die. "


    " ah -- "someone screamed:" another one fainted. "


    you can see that more than a dozen slaves fell to the ground one after another, and then a pile of black spots appeared on their faces.


    "They''re infected. They''re infected."


    We are afraid of being infected, no longer care about the life and death of people on the ground, and quickly turn around and run.


    Deacon Lin is also afraid. As soon as he turns around, he sees Baoye standing not far away. He quickly points to Baoye and shouts, "ugly slave, here you are. Catch him. "

 C63

    Most of them have been saved by Baoye. They can''t catch people and burn them to death. Those who can be ruthless are afraid of being infected and dare not go forward.


    Deacon Lin, who was also afraid of infection, naturally understood the slave''s fear of death. He picked up the firewood for cooking and threw it at Baoye: "burn him, everyone will burn him, otherwise, we will also be infected, and these patients will burn together. "


    Baoye raises his hand to clap away the fire that has been thrown. Suddenly, his body is as if he had been touched by a acupoint. He can''t move or speak, and his magic power is blocked.


    What''s the matter?


    Baoye immediately thinks of donglingce in the office on the tenth floor.


    Damn it. It must be the spirit disease.


    At this time, he heard the voice of donglingce: "have a good look at how the people you have rescued treat you, and see if your efforts are worth it. "


    Baoye:" burn him, burn him. "The slaves who are afraid of death pick up firewood and throw them at Baoye. Some people specially find oil to stir fry vegetables and pour them in the past. With a bang, Baoye''s body is burning fiercely.


    The people who have been rescued by Baoye exclaimed. The reason has been wandering and struggling between saving and not saving.


    "You are crazy! Bao Ye''s face will not infect people. If it could, someone would have been infected and died before. Now you are killing people by setting fire to people. What''s the difference between them and playing with our gods?" old six was red necked and ready to rush out.


    But the fish bell, who was driven by the news, firmly held on: "elder sister, please let me go. I want to go and save people. "


    the fish bell lowered his face:" how to save it? Do you want to fight against everyone alone? Or do you want to be burned together? "


    " sister, we used to put out the fire together. "


    "I won''t be there, and neither can you. "Fish bell turns to say to the two women that follow:" a Jing, a Zi, you take old six away. "


    "Elder sister, he once saved you. How can you..."


    the fish Bell said in a deep voice: "I invited him to have a meal, and then gave you food to take him to buy what he wanted. This kindness has been paid back. "


    the most important thing is that she is kind to Baoye. If the other party doesn''t accept it, then don''t blame her for being merciless.


    ¡°¡­ "Laoliu can''t believe his sister thinks so.


    Baoye is really caught in the sea of fire. His whole body is burning with pain, and his skin is like bursting. He makes a nourishing sound. In his heart, he curses all the eighteen generations of donglingce''s ancestors.


    Damn it, I will kill you one day.


    "See? No one comes to save you, they are afraid of death, afraid of being infected by you. "The voice of donglingce came again, full of sarcasm.


    Baoye looked at the slaves struggling in contradiction: "I believe there will always be someone to stand up."


    Donglingce sneered: "you are about to burn to death. "


    holding back the pain, Baoye said:" let''s make a bet. If someone comes to save me, you will return the water. "


    " bet me at this time. "


    "Do you want to bet?"


    "bet, as long as more than a thousand people come out to save you, even if you win. "


    just after Dongling''s words, someone suddenly exclaimed:" ah, baoyeyi "


    the first one who rushed out was Zi sang Yan Ruo. She rushed to Baoye anxiously:" don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''ll come to save you. "


    Baoye is particularly moved. The next moment he sees Zisang yanruo''s method of putting out the fire for him. Puff, the fire gets bigger, and the patients nearby are also on fire.


    Baoye almost doesn''t roll his eyes and faints. The most depressing thing is that donglingce''s laughter is all around his ears.


    "Mom, there''s oil in the fire. You can''t water it. "


    I don''t have this common sense. As expected, he is a pure fairy like a piece of white paper.


    Zi sangyan was scared and silly: "ah, how could this happen?"


    a slave kindly reminded him: "he has oil on his body, so he should put it out with sand."


    Then, Jin Lingrui, boss Ji and boss Chu arrived with their men and pushed away the people who set the fire: "everyone, put out the fire quickly. "


    they rushed to fight the fire together with Zi sang Yan Ruo, and the slaves who were still hesitating before rushed to help.


    "Puff and hiss one by one" suddenly, someone takes a fire extinguisher to Baoye, which makes Baoye close his eyes in a hurry.


    At the same time, Baoye can also move. He sees that the person who sprays him is old, so he thumbs him up. He is surprised that he is not infected and runs to save him.


    "Are you scared to be stupid? You will not escape when you are splashed oil on the fire?" niangao scolded, spraying fire extinguisher at other burned patients.


    Baoye puffs at the corners of his mouth, thinking that he doesn''t want to hide? The problem is that he''s too sick to run away.


    "Mr. Jin, are you all right?"


    Baoye vomited: "I''m fine, just apply some medicine."


    His power came back, and the pain of his body became nothing.Jin Lingrui turned his eyes around him and said to the other slaves, "we have just investigated that some people will get sick because they are infected by the virus brought by the flood. We have been soaked in water and may get sick at any time. "


    people panicked.


    "Virus? What kind of virus?"


    "is there any treatment? Will we die?"


    niangao sneered: "when you get sick, I will burn you like you burn ugly slaves. "


    the slaves are angry, ashamed and embarrassed. Baoye once saved them, but they didn''t rush to save people at the first time. They didn''t know how to face Baoye.


    Deacon Lin doesn''t kill Baoye. His teeth are itching with anger. He turns around quickly and leaves when everyone doesn''t notice him. Suddenly, his body is very hot. It''s like a fire. His feet are flabby. He falls on the ground. He hears people screaming vaguely.


    "There are people who are sick again. There are people who are sick again."


    Before he had time to be afraid, he fell into a coma.


    Not only deacon Lin, but also many people have been infected. What scares us most is that the speed from onset to death is extremely fast. Some people die within half an hour.


    Baoye sees people falling on the ground, and quickly returns to the office on the tenth floor.


    As soon as he pushed the door in, he said, "remember to take the flood back. "


    more than a thousand people jumped out to save people just now, so he won.


    Donglingce sees him lift up the bucket of medicine and raises his eyebrow: "these potions are used to cure their diseases?"


    Baoye perfunctorily says, "it''s just a try. It''s not necessarily a good cure."


    "They were going to burn you just now, but you have to save them?"


    Baoye made a move: "my medicine is only given to the hands of the people who came out to save me just now. After that, it is up to them to decide whether to save others or not. "


    he took all the potions downstairs and asked Jin Lingrui and boss Ji to mix the potions with boiling water and give them to other people to drink. These potions only work on people with fever, black spots on their faces and black blood.


    "These are potions? Did you refine them?"


    in fact, he had better wonder that Baoye didn''t have so many herbs to refine ten barrels of liquid medicine.


    "Well, each of you should take a drink of liquid medicine to prevent the black spot disease from spreading to you. If you don''t get well after drinking the medicine, you should isolate them and observe them. Those people are likely to have other diseases."


    Jin Ling Rui and Ji boss did not delay, and quickly mixed the potion and boiling water together to divide.


    "Baoye No.1 -" old six runs over: "are you all right?"


    Baoye raises his hand and shows him his hand: "it''s OK. You can see that I''ll burn my skin. I have some liquid medicine and I''ll just apply it. "


    he took out a bottle from his trouser pocket, poured out the liquid medicine and applied it on his body. In a blink of an eye, his burned skin recovered.


    "It''s amazing. "Old six exclaimed, then, a face of guilt said:" just now, just now, I "


    " you don''t have to say, I know. "The behavior of Laoliu was all seen by Baoye before. He took out another bottle from another trouser pocket and handed it to him:" drink it. "


    "What''s this?"


    "an anti plague drug. "


    " I, I "I''m sorry to take his medicine.


    "Yes. "Baoye puts the bottle into his hand.


    Six hesitated for a moment, opened the bottle and drank the medicine into his stomach: "that treasure Lord, I want to give it to..."


    Baoye asks, "do you want to give your sister some medicine to fight the plague?"


    Laoliu nods.


    Baoye looks at his eyes and hides in the corner to eavesdrop on the fish bell they are talking about. He squints and smiles: "it''s gone."


    "Ah?" old six some lost.


    "I should say, I have and will not give them. "Baoye joked:" I''m not good enough to give the medicine to the people who can''t help me. "


    when the fish bell is eavesdropping, his face sinks.


    "Don''t ask me about your sister''s affairs again. When I eat her food and use her food to buy things, it will be cleared up. "


    "¡­ "Lao Liu opened and closed his mouth again and again. He came down several times and didn''t know what to say. Finally, he only said three words:" I''m sorry. "


    the little fish bone listening to the fish bell can''t bear to come out and say to Baoye angrily:" if you don''t give it, you can''t give it. If you have the ability, you can''t eat the food we planted when the flood passes. "


    When the flood came, the grain stored by the slaves was flooded. After that, the most needed food for the slaves was grain. But she grew grain quickly, and everyone had to buy food from them.


    Baoye sneers: "I''m fed by my master. I don''t need to eat what you plant. "


    the little fish gasped half to death:" you... "


    " also, since you have such a big thing, you can grow your own food. Don''t eat the food I''ve got now. " Baoye''s words just fell, donglingce''s voice came out: "I got all the food."


    At the same time, the little fish thorn sneered: "it''s really funny. The food is obviously coming down from the sky, but you say that you found it. Don''t be shameful. ""Shut up. "Baoye says in a deep voice that he is talking about donglingce.


    But the little fish thorn thinks Baoye said to her, "why do you want me to shut up? I don''t want to shut up. I have to tell other people that you boast that you got the food, so that everyone can laugh at you."


    "Little fish bone. "Old six sank his face and said," he is a little disappointed. He has never seen a face of sarcasm. Is this really a pure and kind sister he knows? Maybe he didn''t see her true face at the beginning.

 C64

    "Six elder brother, I''m your sister. If you don''t help me, you can help an outsider. Do you treat me as a sister?" little fishbone is very dissatisfied with Laoliu''s attitude towards Baoye.


    Laoliu said in a deep voice, "it''s you who are wrong first. "


    " what''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me? It''s because he said that he won''t give us medicine, so we won''t give him food. What''s wrong? Besides, everyone can see that the food fell from the sky, but he said that he found it. Do you think it''s ridiculous. "Little fish thorn sneered:" I really want to make others appreciate you. You want to be crazy. Unfortunately, we are not blind. By the way, we don''t know where to find the potion. We can''t steal your master''s potion and use it as our own refined medicine. Hum, I don''t know if the medicine has any effect. Maybe it will die... "Before she finished her words, suddenly, a big hole appeared on her head, Black dirty water from the big hole rushed out, and fast, straight hit the body of the small fish bone.


    Small fish thorn screamed, the person was rushed to the ground, as if there were hundreds of pounds of things pressed on her body, so that she could not get up.


    Baoye and Laoliu, who don''t want to argue with a little girl, are both stunned. How can a big hole come out?


    the fish bell ran out in a hurry: "little fish bone, little fish bone, are you ok?"


    the small fish bone is very important to her. If the small fish bone dies, her status in bow city will be lost.


    "Sister, I''m in pain. "The little fish bone felt that she was about to die. She was hurt by the water. She seemed to be about to be crushed. She couldn''t breathe when she was facing the ground. All the sarcastic gestures just now were gone, and the only thing left was to cry out in fear.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll help you up. "When the fish bell reached into the water, she immediately felt the pain and heaviness of being hit by the big water. She quickly grabbed the small fishbone''s hand, but she couldn''t pull it any way:" little fishbone, you can also use some force. "


    "Sister, I can''t use it. "


    Yuling looked back at Lao Liu and exclaimed anxiously," what are you doing there? Don''t come to help. "


    Old six back to God, quickly ran to pull the arm of the small fish bone, with the fish bell to make force, but still can not pull out the small fish bone.


    Two people are very strange, suddenly out of a big hole, even if, how to rush down the water is so heavy and so painful, even people can not pull out.


    Seeing that they are struggling to pull people together, Baoye whispers to the air, "master, you did it, right?"


    donglingce was not happy and hummed: "my man, only I can tease and ridicule, but no one else can laugh at him. The little girl doesn''t know that beating a dog depends on the owner. "


    the corner of Baoye''s mouth jerked:" I was very moved that you did such a thing for me, but after listening to your words, don''t say that you are moved. It''s good not to beat you. "


    compared him to a dog.


    Dongling CE light hiss: "have no conscience thing."


    Yuling soon realizes that the big hole suddenly appears and has something to do with Baoye. He kneels down to Baoye: "Mr. Bao, my little sister is too young to understand. She doesn''t know what to say. Please don''t worry about her. Let her go! "


    fortunately, everyone went outside to drink the liquid medicine. No one saw her kneeling down to Baoye. Otherwise, how could she get along in the chaotic area? However, she was shocked that Baoye had such a powerful ability.


    Baoye sneered: "she''s young and ignorant, but you''re older, and you haven''t seen you come out to stop her and teach her not to talk nonsense. "


    " yes, I''m also wrong. I shouldn''t indulge her. I''ll take good care of her in the future. "The fish bell banged his head twice.


    "Elder sister. "Since Yuling became a senior slave, Laoliu has never seen such a low and low fish bell.


    Fish bell looked at him: "old six, you also kneel down to accompany Bao Ye. "


    Laoliu looks at Baoye and kneels down:" master Bao, please let my little sister go. "


    Baoye stares at the fish bell with his eyes narrowed. He thinks that if he kneels down with Lao Liu, he can let go of the fish bone.


    "It''s not only me that you offended, but also my master. It''s my master who punishes her because of this. "


    laoliuhe and Yuling were punished by the master for the small fish bone, and their faces turned white. Who was not easy to provoke, they actually offended the master and his people.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise outside the building.


    "The food is gone, the grain we have stored is gone. "


    " which son of a bitch stole the food. "


    "Our food was not stolen, but suddenly disappeared."


    "Ah? Did God take back the grain?"


    Laoliu and Yuling looked out and felt a little uneasy. Then, they heard a low, lazy and sexy voice in the sky: "it''s the little fishbone and the little fishbone that her sister let you lose your food. You should blame them."


    It''s donglingce''s voice. Baoye gives donglingce a thumbs up in silence. This is tough enough. After this incident, I don''t know that many people hate the little fish bone and the fish bell.


    Laoliu and Yuling''s faces were even more ugly: "master, it''s our fault. We shouldn''t be disrespectful to Bao Ye. It''s our fault. Please forgive us. "Two people heavily knock a few sound head, more sincere than before.


    People outside were angry and confused.


    "Who''s talking?"


    "who''s the little fishbone and her sister?" what did they do? Why did the food disappear? Offend God? "


    the deacons on the construction site recognized the voice of donglingce and said to everyone," it''s our master, Mr. Dongling, who is talking. "


    all the senior slaves knew donglingce, so they quickly explained the identity of donglingce to those who did not know it.


    When the slaves learned that it was the master who had collected their food, their anger was choked back to their stomachs. But when they thought of the culprit who made them have no food to eat, their anger went down to the highest point: "Damn, little fish bone and little fish bone, who is her sister? They offended the master, Why do we suffer along with us? "


    some people said:" the small fish bones mentioned by the master should be the small fish bones in the chaotic area and her elder sister Yuling, but I don''t know how they offended the master. Now the master just takes our food, and it''s OK. If we take back the border, we''ll all die. "


    When the fish bell heard this, he said to the small fish bone in a hurry: "little fish bone, you should accompany the master quickly. "


    if we don''t solve this problem quickly, neither she nor fish bone can stay here.


    "Master Dongling, I''m wrong. Please let me go. I''ll never dare again. "The little fish bone cried out:" when I see Mr. Bao in the future, I''ll let go, and I won''t say he''s not. I''m so painful, master. Please let me go. I''m going to die soon. "


    Yu Ling worried that the little fish thorn would be killed by his master, so he quickly and secretly twisted Lao 61 to ask for Baoye.


    Baoye sees and finds her move, turns and walks out of the hall.


    Yuling asked anxiously, "sixth, who is this treasure Lord? Why does the master teach the little fishbone for him? How can the master manage the slave affairs?"


    even when his slave is bullied, he seldom takes the initiative to help. Unless the slave asks the master to help, the master will not care about the slave''s life and death, If the slave is dead, change another one.


    Laoliu pressed his voice and said: "the master has been especially optimistic about Mr. Bao recently. He has specially transferred him to his office to clean up for him and let him live in his villa. "


    Yuling was angry and said," why don''t you tell me such an important thing? "


    if she knew that the ugly slave was a red man in front of donglingce, she would not let the little fishbone jump out to provoke the ugly slave.


    Old six calm face: "recently encountered so many things, who remember to say this thing."


    "You are killing us."


    Laoliu: "what''s the matter with him?"


    What''s the matter with him? If it wasn''t for the little fish bone talking in disorder, could the master give a hand to the little fishbone?


    "what are you doing here? Don''t go to ask Bao Ye for forgiveness. "Yu Ling was half killed by his dullness.


    Old six quickly chased out.


    Baoye doesn''t go too far. He stops at the entrance of the gate. He hears the master Ji give medicine to others and say to the slave: "this is the potion given by the ugly slave. It can not only cure black spot disease, but also prevent the infection of black spot disease. You should thank him when you see him. "


    this made him speechless. He didn''t give the potions to everyone, not to make them thank him.


    Baoye doesn''t want to hear the words of thanks, so he goes back to the building to catch up with Lao Liu and says, "Mr. Bao, I . "


    Baoye interrupts him:" you don''t have to speak up if you want to make love for you. It''s not up to me to punish the master. I''m not qualified to stop him as a slave. You might as well ask the master to forgive your sister. "


    Laoliu also knew that the slave could not speak in front of the master:" do you know what we can do to ask the master to forgive? Make the master happy. "


    " how can the master be happy? "


    Baoye hooked his lips:" you go to the kitchen and let the cook cook delicious food, and make some snot and snuff as seasoning. The master will be happy after eating. "


    the old man took a puff:" are you sure you''re not playing me. "


    " how can I fool you? This is the way I get along with the master, who is very cheap and likes to eat strange things. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Laoliu admires Baoye so much in his heart that he dare to openly say that the master is cheap.


    Baoye''s head immediately rings donglingce''s voice: "if Laoliu dares to bring up such a meal, I''ll put it in your mouth."


    Baoye is depressed and says to the air, "I say you can''t take time to let the flood subside when you are so free to eavesdrop on me. After all this time, the flood is still so high. "


    donglingce said:" the whole world is full of water, how to retreat? "


    " you can find your own way. "


    " ah? "Laoliu can''t hear donglingce''s voice, so it''s baffling to hear Baoye''s words.


    Baoye doesn''t explain.Before too much, there was a vibration from the ground.

 C65

    Baoye turns to look out.


    "What happened?"


    others looked around in fear: "it''s not the game of gods again?"


    "if it''s really the game of gods, what kind of disaster will be waiting for us this time? Earthquake?"


    "the ground is shaking all the time. It should be an earthquake."


    Everyone is very desperate. The construction site is the only place for them to live. If the ground burst again, there will be no place for them to stand. The gods are trying to force all the people to a dead end.


    "Earthquake? My elder sister and younger sister are still in it. "Lao Liu quickly turns around and runs inside, but before he has two steps to run, he is stopped by Baoye:" there is a border set by the master, and it will not collapse. "


    Baoye walks out of the building and looks at the flood that is blocked out of the array. He thinks that donglingce is not going to drain the flood from under the ground?


    " do you think the flood seems to have risen? "Suddenly someone said.


    "Have you?"


    the slaves who are looking at the ground are afraid that the water level of the flood will flow into the construction site beyond the boundary height, and look out of the construction site in a hurry.


    Everyone fixed their eyes for a moment and exclaimed, "it seems that it has really risen."


    If it doesn''t rain now, how can it go up?


    the flood is rising higher and higher, exceeding the boundary height. We can''t help but hold our breath and worry that the flood will rush into the construction site like a dam with a broken dike, and then they will have nowhere to hide.


    "Look, it''s not going up, it''s flying. "Said the slave, pointing to the bottom of the water.


    Baoye and others are looking at the bottom of the water. The bottom is off the ground and flies up quickly.


    All the people were wide eyed. For the first time since they were born, all the floods were soaring into the sky, and the speed was getting faster and faster. In two minutes, the bottom of the flood exceeded the height of the border, revealing the whole bow city.


    "where do the slaves go?"


    "where do the gods want to go?"


    ".


    Baoye knows at a glance that donglingce is retreating water, but the disease will not push the flood upward, right? It''s really the work style of Shenjing disease.


    Once again, he felt the power of the disease and looked up at the office on the tenth floor.


    Donglingce stood in front of the window and watched the flood fly higher and higher.


    This great act also attracted the attention of the slaveholders in the city of hedonism, and all of them ran out of the house, amazed and frightened.


    "Who is so fierce that the floods in the world are rising?"


    "Can it be Mr. Ouye? He must have done it because he is so powerful. "


    " isn''t he the God of the world? How can he keep up with the gods of the world? "


    " maybe he will rise to a certain height and then rush down, so that the slaves can enjoy the taste of being hit by the flood again. " Said a slave owner gloating.


    However, the flood did not rush down as he wanted. Instead, it rushed directly into the middle world at the speed of lightning, and then rushed to the world. The beautiful and peaceful upper world turned into a huge river in an instant, and the gods were submerged in the dirty flood.


    The gods of the world were so dazzled by the water that they stood there and watched the water coming in from their eyes, ears, mouths and noses. After a long time, the world began to boil.


    All the gods quickly flew out of the water and discussed with the people around them.


    "How did it happen?"


    "who did it? Who caused the flood in the world?"


    "is it God? Is God practicing magic?"


    the gods in the back pot immediately sent someone to check.


    When Baoye of the lower world sees the colorful clouds flashing in the sky, he immediately looks at donglingce: "the flood has retreated to the upper world?"


    donglingce looks down at Baoye on the ground: "of course, they will take back the rain they have fallen."


    Baoye gives him a thumbs up: "if I go to the bathroom and I don''t even help the second, I''ll take you. "


    Dongling CE hooked his lips:" no wonder you always have the smell of urine. It turns out that urine drips on your pants. "


    "Yes, I want to smoke you. "Baoye didn''t talk to him too much, but turned to the main topic:" by the way, I just saw the seven color clouds. It should be the gods who came down to investigate this matter. If you find out about you, there will be nothing wrong? "


    " you care about me? "


    " you think too much, I''m just afraid you will implicate me. "


    Donglingce said with a low smile: "you know a lot. You can not only predict the occurrence of pestilence in case of flood, but also know that the seven color clouds represent gods coming to the world."


    Baoye pretended not to understand what he was saying, and turned and roared: "the flood has subsided."


    The slaves who were looking at the sky suddenly came to their senses.


    "The flood has receded?"


    "the flood has really receded?"


    they have never seen the flood receding to the sky.


    Baoye said, "if you drink the medicine, you can leave the construction site."Donglingce of the office squints and dares to ignore his words. He raises his right hand to Baoye downstairs. Then, he pulls his thumb and forefinger across the air.


    "Hiss one -" Baoye''s hair was pulled by someone, and his head suddenly turned back. He almost didn''t fall into tears because of the pain.


    When he turned his head and there was no one behind him, he knew that it was Dongling''s Ghost: "what do you want to do, master Dongling?"


    Dongling CE said in a deep voice: "I don''t like people to ignore me. "


    Baoye turns his eyes and says," is it hard for you to think that other people hold you in the palm of your hand all the time? "


    donglingce hooks his lips:" that''s a good idea. "


    "I feel terrible. "Baoye rubs the back of his head, and then he sees the fish bell holding the small fish bone out of the building:" master, you let the small fish bone? "


    Dongling CE languidly said," if you don''t let her out, how can we put the food matter on their heads. "


    " the nature of the gods is really bad. "Baoye murmurs,


    as soon as the fish bell and the small fish bone come out, someone will find them.


    "That''s them." A slave pointed to the small fish bone and said, "the younger one is the small fish bone, and the older one is her sister fish bell. "This caused people''s anger, and they all picked up stones and threw them at the small fish bones:" it''s all you who have caused us to run out of food. "


    most of the people present did not need to buy food for fish bells, so they were not afraid to offend them.


    "Ah, Yi -" the little fish bone was smashed to the head and blood.


    Fish bell quickly protect small, fishbone: "don''t throw, don''t throw, it''s our fault, should not annoy the master. "


    Laoliu ran over with two pot covers to block the stones for them:" sister, let''s go back to the building to hide. "


    Fish Bell said, "no, I can''t go back to the building. "


    she knew very well that the master let them out to face the anger.


    Baoye didn''t feel happy when he saw that everyone was against Yuling. Instead, he felt sad for the slaves. In his eyes, the slaves in the world were not united, friendly and selfish. They would not tolerate and understand, nor would they reach out to help others. In a word, all kinds of despicable human nature of human beings were reflected in slaves.


    The slaves felt that they had enough gas to let go of the fish bell and the small fish bone. The two sisters and the sixth brother were beaten black and blue by the slaves and fell to the ground dying.


    Baoye goes over and takes out a bottle of medicine for Laoliu. He leaves without saying anything.


    Old six was surprised.


    The fish bell immediately snatched the medicine, daubed the wound to himself, and then put the medicine on the small fish bone, and put the remaining medicine into the trouser pocket for future use.


    "It''s stingy to give so little liquid medicine."


    All their injuries are caused by Baoye. I don''t know how to give them more medicine.


    Laoliu looked at his arm, which was kicked blue and purple by others, endured the pain and sighed.


    All of a sudden, the fish bell and the small fish bone screamed: "good pain, good pain. "


    seeing them rolling in pain, Laoliu said anxiously," elder sister, what''s the matter with you? "


    " it''s so painful. My wound hurts. "The fish bell felt the wound as if it had been sprinkled with a pile of salt, and the wound gave out a deep pain.


    Laoliu was at a loss: "why? How can you still feel pain after you use the medicine?"


    "medicine?" Yuling thought of the medicine he had just applied, and quickly took it out and threw it on the ground: "there must be something wrong with the ugly slave''s medicine. I knew that he would not be kind-hearted. We can''t have the medicine after offending him. "


    " I went to find Mr. Bao. "Laoliu catches up with Baoye.


    Before waiting for him to speak, Baoye said, "my medicine is only for people who are considerate of others. If those selfish people use it, it will be more painful. If your sister asks you to apply the medicine first or if you take the initiative to give them medicine, she and the fish bone won''t suffer a crime.


    "do you mean" potion "! "


    doubtfully, Laoliu returned to the fish bell, picked up the bottle thrown away by the fish bell, poured out the liquid medicine and smeared it on himself.


    Fish bell bear pain anger way: "you are silly, know clearly is not hurt medicine, you still daub."


    As soon as she said that, Lao Liu''s injuries were all healed.


    Yu Ling''s eyes flashed with surprise and grabbed the bottle, but the potion in the bottle was gone: "no, why not? Laoliu, how did you run out of medicine? What can I do with your little sister? You can ask the ugly slave for another bottle of medicine."


    Laoliu looks at his elder sister and understands Baoye''s intention. He stands still.


    The slaves who had drunk the anti plague potion stayed at the construction site for another half day. They were sure that they would not get sick. They left the construction site together with those who were not ill.


    The people who still can''t get rid of the fever after drinking the medicine and those who will get sick after drinking the medicine are isolated. They get sick too fast. Before Baoye finds out the cause of the disease, Baoye dies one by one. Within an hour, more than half of the people who are isolated have died.


    "I don''t want to die."


    Baoye looks at the speaker. He is the Deacon Lin who identified his bloody face before."Ugly slave, please, help me. "Deacon Lin is weak and anxious, afraid to scream. His body is too hot, and he vomits all the time. His whole body stinks like a stinking ditch:" ugly slave, help me, help me "


    all of a sudden, he had a few convulsions and he was out of breath.


    Other slaves, too, did not live long.


    Baoye is worried that their disease will be transmitted to others through the air. He no longer checks the cause of disease. He immediately sets a border and burns their bodies.

 C66

    Baoye returns to the construction site building. The boss of the three urban areas and their people are waiting for him.


    Chu Qiang first asked, "Mr. Jin, what disease did the other slaves have?"


    Baoye said, "they died before I found out. Then, I cremated them and buried their ashes in the soil. You] it''s better not to go out of the city recently. The plague of our bow city is under control. It doesn''t mean that the plague of other cities will spread to our bow city. "


    " thank you. "Chu Qiang patted him on the shoulder:" I haven''t introduced myself to you. I''m Chu Qiang in Dongcheng District. I''m wang Qiao''s man. Thank you very much for saving my child, your ladder for saving everyone, and thank you for your potion. You can come to Dongcheng District to find me in the future, as long as we do it, we will help you to the end. "


    The senior slaves in Dongcheng District echoed: "yes, please call us if you have something to do! "Thank you very much."


    "We''re gone. "Chu Qiang left the construction site with Wang Qiao and his team.


    Old Ji came forward and said, "there are some things that Chu has already said for me. I will not repeat them again. I want to solemnly tell you once. If you become a senior slave one day, you are welcome to join our North City District. We will open the door to welcome you at any time. "Mr. Jin, you must come to our Beicheng district. "


    the people in the team of Nancheng District frowned one after another. This bad thing made them want to be so popular with other urban teams that they were very upset and angry.


    I can''t figure out where they used to be sorry for the ugly slaves and why they always hurt them, but they were so good to the people in Beicheng district and Dongcheng District.


    Boss Ji pats Baoye''s arm and takes people away from the construction site.


    Jin Lingrui goes to Baoye and looks at each other quietly. Neither of them makes a sound.


    "Excuse me, excuse me. "Nian Gao took a couple of middle-aged men and women through them:" I will not introduce my parents to you, so that you will not have the opportunity to flatter them. "


    Baoye knows that this is what he said to him. He has no words to say:" typical knife mouth and bean curd heart. "


    The elder parents nodded to Baoye apologetically.


    After they leave, Baoye and jinlingrui look at each other silently again.


    Jin Lingrui takes a puff at Baoye''s face and turns away without saying anything.


    The people in his team quickly followed.


    Tang Kaiji frowned when he passed Baoye. At last, he did not ask anything. He took Tang Lin to keep up with the team.


    Baoye sighs that the ugly slave has done so many bad things in jinlingrui''s team. It is impossible for them to change their outlook immediately. Alas, he can only find a chance to secretly get through his adoptive father''s pulse.


    When Tang Kaiji and Tang Lin walked out of the hall on the first floor, they heard someone shouting, "Xiao Ji, ah Lin. "


    Tang Kaiji doesn''t need to look to know who is calling them, and he pulls his father to speed up his pace to the gate of the construction site.


    "Xiao Ji, wait for me." Tang''s mother chased after her, hugged Tang Kaiji''s thigh and cried: "Xiaoji, I''m sorry, it''s all mother''s fault, mother''s wrong, mother shouldn''t do this to your father, ah Lin . "


    she looked at her husband and said," ah Lin, please forgive me when we were married. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t help Tang Bu and Ren Qing to harm you. I was so obsessed that I did evil behavior. "


    Tang Lin glanced at her.


    He may not care that she liked others before she married him. However, he would not tolerate it if he wanted to help other men harm himself after he married him. If he forgives her, the green hat will wear for the rest of his life.


    Tang Kaiji, with a cold face, broke off her mother''s hand: "Dad, let''s go. "


    " Well! "


    " Xiaoji, Xiaoji, you can''t do this to me. "Tang''s mother once again rushed over:" I''m sorry for your father, but I''ve never been sorry for you. From childhood to adulthood, I''ve never been cruel to you. I try to satisfy you with what you want. You can''t ignore me just because I did something wrong. "


    these days after leaving jinlingrui''s team, they can''t eat well or sleep well. They are beaten up every day, and they are not given medicine. If they hadn''t gone to grab the medicine, they would have died in the construction site.


    Tang Kaiji heard the words and frowned.


    His mother said well, she is sorry for his father, but never do sorry for him, he was so indifferent to take care of his mother grew up is really unreasonable.


    Seeing his mother in just a few days, he became so embarrassed that he couldn''t bear it more.


    Tang Lin saw his son''s idea and said, "no matter what decision you make, I will support you."


    "Dad Tang Kaiji did not feel happy because of this.


    Tang Lin smiles: "I don''t want you to be unhappy."


    Baoye, standing in the hall of the building, squints at Tang Bu and Ren Qing, who are hiding in the corner. He smiles to Tang Kaiji and says, "aunt Ren."


    Tang Kaiji raised their heads in doubt.Baoye pointed to two men hiding in the corner: "aunt Ren, the two men over there seem to be waiting for you."


    When Tang Kaiji saw Tang Bu, he remembered that his mother and Tang Bu had worked together to harm his father. All of a sudden, he had no affection for his mother.


    He lowered his face, pushed his mother away, and quickly pulled his father away.


    "Xiao Ji "The mother of Tang was in a panic and quickly climbed up to chase her. Suddenly, with the sound of a bang, Tang Kaiji exploded a big hole in front of her to stop her.


    Tang Kaiji said, "if you want to follow me up again, I will not be polite. "


    the mother of Tang was so stunned that she couldn''t believe her son would attack her.


    After Jin Lingrui''s team left, Tang Bu and Ren Qing ran out angrily: "they are all ugly slaves. Otherwise, a Yun will be able to return to the team. Our future life will not be so difficult. Maybe we can steal the spirit stone of Tang Lin to the middle world. "


    " I''m going to kill this ugly boy. "Ren Qinggang raised his fist. Suddenly, the scenery changed from an empty construction site to a forest full of big trees. Because the flood had not receded for a long time, and the water droplets left on the trees had not dried up, they slid down the leaf tips to the ground, and found that the sound was ticking, as if it was raining.


    Ren Qing, Tang Bu and Tang''s mother were stunned and were afraid to say, "where is this? Aren''t we at the construction site? How can we be here?"


    Baoye says: "this is the forest of falling."


    "Fallen forest?" Ren Qingsan was very surprised: "how could we suddenly come to such a far away place?"


    "I brought you here. "Baoye hooked his lips and said," aren''t you going to kill me? It happens that there is no one here. No one will know what you want to do to me. On the contrary, no one will know what I do to you. "


    Ren Qing, Tang Bu and Tang''s mother immediately looked at him with vigilance:" do you have divine power? "


    they are not stupid, and the people who can quickly move here are not simple.


    Can you bring the three of you to the fallen forest without divine power?


    Tang Bu lowered his face and said, "ugly slave, we have no grievances with you, why do you want to bring us here?"


    "I am not without a grudge against you. You are not going to kill me? Besides, you are not not unclear about my temperament. Who I want to deal with does not need any reason. "Baoye doesn''t talk nonsense to them any more, so he starts directly.


    Tang Bu is not Bao Ye''s opponent. They fall to the ground with one move. They can''t believe that looking at Baoye, one person beat down their three senior slaves with only one move. How powerful is this man?


    they are frightened, afraid and have pain all over their body. Slowly, they feel difficult to breathe, which is worse than death.


    Baoye doesn''t attack them hard. He deliberately beats them to the point where they will die or live. Seeing them struggling, he feels very happy. Finally, he solves the future problems for his adoptive father.


    At this time, he looked like a devil in Tang Bu''s eyes, laughing at their painful death.


    "The life of the bad guys is really tough. It''s been two minutes and I''m still breathing. "Baoye is puzzled and thinks:" I''ll help you again. "


    he put a magic spell at them, and Tang Bu''s body immediately caught fire.


    "Ah-11-ah-1 -" they seem to have been hit dumb acupoints, unable to make a sound, and they were rolling on the ground in pain. After about three minutes, their skin was burned to ashes, just like being burned alive. Their bodies gradually turned into ashes, and they were tortured to death by life.


    Baoye looks at the black ash on the ground coldly and murmurs, "Dad, am I going to avenge my grandfather?"


    he stood there and watched for a while, and then quickly returned to the construction site building.


    Seeing Baoye, Deacon Tao immediately said, "master Jin, the master is looking for you. "


    Baoye is surprised:" hasn''t he gone yet? "


    " he is waiting for you to go back together in the car. "


    now that there is no one on the construction site, Baoye doesn''t plan to stay at the construction site for the night, so he gets on the car with deacon Tao.


    Dongling CE looks at Baoye''s face and squints at once: "your face has changed back."


    My face was still very good before. When I was fighting with her, the sarcoma on her left face was even getting better. How could it suddenly return to its original state?


    " "Baoye touched his right face and didn''t care and said," go back if you change. "


    " did you do something? "Donglingce thinks that Baoye''s face will not get better or return to its original state for no reason. It must be caused by something.


    "Nothing! "


    " what did you do when you went to see a doctor for the slaves? "


    " just give them pulse treatment. Before I found out the reason, they died, and I burned them with magic. "


    " what else? What did you do later? "


    " I''ll be back. "


    Dong lingce squinted at him:" I know you were not at the construction site just now, so you''d better be honest and don''t let me check it in person. "Baoye knows that he has great ability. He is also worried that the spirit disease will not give out the card according to reason. He tells his adoptive father about the killing of Tang''s mother, and tells him what happened before.

 C67

    After hearing this, donglingce asks, "just burned the body and killed three people?"


    Baoye nods.


    Donglingce stared at him for a long time, thought about it and said, "I probably know what''s going on with your face. "


    " what''s the matter? "


    " if you do something good, your face will be better. If you do something bad, your face will change back. If you want your face to turn better, you have to do more good things than you do bad things. "


    " is that true? "When Baoye recalled the first time, he saved a group of people after the storm, so how could his face change back immediately?


    he thought carefully. Did he say that when the tornado came, he didn''t persuade the slaves to avoid the tornado, resulting in many people dying in the end?


    the more Baoye thought, the more likely it was, After the flood came, he saved a large number of slaves, and refined medicine, so that most of the slaves escaped the plague, so his face was half better, and now because of killing his face, he grew sarcoma again.


    Ah, this face is really strange. It must have been a lot of missing things in my last life to have such a retribution. By the way, the ugly slave, like himself, needs to be investigated carefully.


    "You have saved so many people before, and your face is only half as good. If you want to completely restore the whole face, you have to save people from three or four cities. After your face is good, you can''t do bad things, otherwise you have to save more people. "


    Baoye doesn''t care:" it''s OK for a man to be ugly, as long as he has strong ability. "


    donglingce joked:" you''re not afraid that you''re too ugly to find a wife? "


    Baoye hummed:" if the other party really likes me, he won''t care about my face. If you care, it means that she doesn''t really like me, and she doesn''t really like my wife. What''s the use of coming here? "


    --- then you are doomed to have no wife in your life. "Donglingce turns back to the main topic:" there is a big problem with melanoma on your face. "


    " what''s the problem? "


    " according to my guess, if you do all the bad things, you will not only have sarcomas on your face, but also on your neck and body until you die. "


    Baoye:...


    according to the development of sarcomas, it is possible that, as donglingce said, if the soul does not take the initiative to leave the body, and he still wants to stay in the world, he can''t do too many bad things.


    Baoye wonders, "Why are you so interested in my face?"


    donglingce''s right elbow is on the back of the seat, his head is supported by his palm, and he says lazily, "I wonder why my divine power can''t cure your face? "


    if he can''t cure his face, no one in the world can cure him.


    Baoye has no words to express his eyes: "there are so many things you can''t do. Do you have to explore the reasons one by one?"


    "many?" donglingce confidently said, "how do I feel that there are few things I can''t do in this world."


    "Can you turn the sky into the ground and let slaves walk on it? Can you make all slaves have divine power? Can you turn the sun and the moon upside down? Can you revive all the ancient gods? Can you violate all the rules of heaven? Can you sacrifice yourself to save others?"


    when asked a series of questions, donglingce was really knocked down by him.


    "You can''t get so many things, but you are interested in my face. I think you have nothing to do. "Baoye opens the door and gets off as soon as the car stops.


    When donglingce comes into the hall with a swagger, he is really Baoye of his villa, and looks at the Deacon Tao, who has been silent for a long time.


    "Does he still have me in his eyes?"


    deacon Tao looked at him from the rearview mirror and said, "you did not connive at it.


    Baoye is always in the hall, so he looks for Zi sangyan Ruo.


    Zisang Yan Ruo was very happy to see him. He frowned at Zisang''s mirror and couldn''t help but look at the ugly slave. From the other side''s eyes, the ugly slave had no love or flattery to his family. He just took his sister as a friend and could not help but feel relieved and did not stop her from going out with the slave, After all, she has no friends here.


    Donglingce came in and asked, "why don''t you go out today when the water has subsided?"


    Zisang Yanjing said, "go out tomorrow."


    Donglingce''s eye sweeping hall asked, "where are your two friends?"


    "they have something to go home to. Come back to me when the water is out."


    Zisang Yanjing stood up and motioned with his eyes to donglingce to sit outside the landing window.


    After sitting down, donglingce asked, "do you want to ask if I did the flood?"


    donglingce did not hide: "I did it."


    Zi sang Yan Jing worried: "you will be regarded as a public enemy by the gods of the world in this way."


    "They have the ability to find out that I did it. "Donglingce jokingly laughed:" if you have time to worry about me, it''s better to worry about yourself. "


    Zisang''s face sank when he thought about him.


    "If you have a problem that you can''t solve, come to me."Son Yan Sangjing nodded: "thank you."


    That night, donglingce asked Baoye to watch for him again.


    "If you disturb me to sleep again like that night, I''ll make you stand all night."


    Baoye retorts: "if you give me a pillow, will I disturb you?"


    donglingce sneers: "aren''t you powerful? You won''t change your own style?"


    Baoye: "you''re not so powerful that you can''t change your own style?" "


    it makes sense that he didn''t think of it before.


    as like as two peas in the middle of the room, he immediately changed into a big bed.


    Donglingce saw that he was the same as the pillow: "I have to doubt who is the master of the two of us."


    Ye ignores his words.


    After several days on the hard floor, he was able to sleep in bed.


    "This bed is so soft and comfortable."


    Baoye makes a roll on the bed, and then makes a somersault.


    Donglingce looks at him like a monkey. He turns his eyes unskillfully like Baoye: "ugly people do more mischief. "


    Baoye quickly rebukes him:" it''s ugly to wear. "


    Dong lingce sneered:" do you mean that you look ugly because of the wearing problem? "


    " this is part of the problem. Isn''t it said that people depend on clothes, while Buddha depends on gold clothes? "Baoye turns 360 degrees, and changes into a dark blue casual jeans.


    He pulled his clothes and walked from the head of the bed to the end of the bed like he was walking on the t-stand. He put his hands in his pants and asked, "how are you more handsome?"


    donglingce picked his eyebrows: "it''s still ugly. "


    in fact, after changing a suit of clothes, their temperament has changed a lot, just like college students who have just come out of school, with a fresh breath. Their ugly face is a little ugly, but their smile is very cheerful and confident, which is a little charming.


    Baoye spits in his hand, wipes it to Liuhai, and then combs it with his hand: "what about this?"


    he is very handsome without looking at his face. However, donglingce would not tell him honestly: "it''s ugly and dirty. Can you be a little disgusted? "


    Baoye is angry and says:" master Dongling, you can''t give me some face and praise me against my heart? "


    Dongling CE hooked his lips:" I won''t praise two words against my heart. If I want to gently damage one sentence, I can try it. "


    " OK, tell me. "


    Donglingce usually says that he is ugly. This time, Baoye wants to hear how he damages him tactfully.


    The smile on the corner of Dongling CE''s mouth is deeper: "your buttocks grow a lot of hemorrhoids."


    Baoye is stunned. It takes several seconds to understand that he compares his face to his butt and his sarcoma to hemorrhoids.


    Donglingce looked at his face muddled, puff Chi a smile: "do you think my description is very suitable for you."


    "Dongling strategy, see the move. "Baoye jumps up and pours at donglingce on the opposite bed.


    Donglingce raised his foot and kicked him: "your hands and head are saliva, don''t go to my bed. "


    Baoye turns over to avoid the attack, holds donglingce''s pillow and rubs his head against it:" I''m not only going to get on your bed, but also rubbing your pillow. "


    donglingce sinks his face, grabs his hair and drags it to the bathroom to wash him with water.


    "Pain, pain, master, you hurt me. "Baoye cried out:" ah, it''s not polite! "


    Leng Zhuo and Zisang Yanjing downstairs heard the voice from above and looked at each other.


    "Indecent? I need indecent you?" Dongling CE was angry with him, poured out shampoo, and rubbed his hair: "you are not impolite, I am good. "


    Baoye cries again:" I''m in pain. You hurt me. Don''t use so much force. You should be light and light. "


    downstairs, the pieces in Leng Zhuo''s hands fell on the chessboard.


    Son mulberry Yan mirror uneasy light cough a: "above good fierce ah."


    But the taste of donglingce is really It''s too heavy.


    Think about that slave''s ugly face. How can donglingce get down to his mouth?


    "look, you have torn off so much hair. "Baoye looks at his hair all over the ground, but he doesn''t know that his words attract endless reverie from the two men downstairs.


    Mao doesn''t mean the hair below?


    the two men immediately fantasized about the picture of Dong lingce tearing off a pile of hair when he was sweeping Baoye.


    Donglingce washed his hair and dried it with mana: "hand out to wash it."


    Baoye held out his hand and said, "you are really a cleanliness addict. "


    " you''re not clean? Do you want me to make a pile of saliva on your bed? "Dong lingce flushed his hands and kicked him out of the bathroom.


    Baoye jumps directly onto donglingce''s bed, jumps on it a few times and leaves a few footprints before he jumps back to his bed.


    Donglingce squinted.


    Baoye is guilty of pulling up the quilt to cover his head: "sleep and sleep."


    Sleep, right? Donglingce quickly came to his bedside, pulled up the sheets, wrapped the people up, and then fixed them with the border, and threw them down from the balcony: "Leng Zhuo, throw him into the garbage can outside.""Yes. "Leng Zhuo picked up the large group of sheets, and then, there was a voice inside the sheets, which scared Leng Zhuo almost didn''t throw away the sheets.


    "Master, I was wrong."


    Dongling CE Leng hum, turn back to the room to sleep.


    Leng Zhuo threw the bed sheet to the big garbage can outside the villa: "next time you serve the master, remember to apply some medicine in advance, so it doesn''t hurt so much. "


    Baoye:" ha? "


    Leng Zhuo leaves Baoye back to his room to sleep.

 C68

    At nine o''clock the next morning, a luxury black car stopped outside the door of the villa.


    Baoye, who is thrown in the garbage can, hears the sound and quickly moves his body.


    The people who came out of the luxury car saw the dustbin shaking and immediately protected themselves in front of their owners and children.


    Ou Yexi twisted his eyebrows: "go and see what''s in the garbage can. "


    " yes. "Shaoshiyi is vigilant and walks over and carefully covers the garbage cans.


    When Baoye hears the voice, he says happily, "who''s out there, please! "


    before he finished his words, shaoshiyi subconsciously chopped him with his divine power as soon as he heard a voice. Then, the magic power suddenly rebounded back, which made him vomit a mouthful of blood.


    Ou Yexi''s face changed slightly: "a Yi, are you ok?"


    shaoshiyi shook his head, took a breath and said, "what a strong border. "


    ou Yexi went over and reached out to try how strong the boundary was. Suddenly, a voice of banter came from his head:" I thought something that didn''t grow eyes moved my garbage. "He came out to see that it was Mr. Ou ye who came to my villa. Leng Zhuo, open the door and invite Mr. Ouye to come in. "


    " yes. "Leng Zhuo goes to open the door.


    When Baoye hears the voice of donglingce, he shouts: "master of Dongling, master Dongling, I was deeply aware of my misunderstanding last night. Please forgive me a lot. If you don''t let me out, my whole body will be starving. "


    he''s been in the garbage can all night, and his hands and feet are numb.


    Ou Yexi looked at the people in the dustbin sheet with great interest, and looked at the figures flying in the air: "Mr. Dongling, you are -- -


    Dongling CE said in a weak voice:" you are teaching the disobedient slaves. "


    Ou Yexi thinks that the garbage can is not an ordinary slave. Otherwise, donglingce would not set up a border to protect this man.


    "Mr. Ouye, please. "Leng Zhuo came out and made an invitation to ouyexi.


    Mr. Ouye? Ouyexi? Who is Baoye standing at last this time? His eyes are filled with anger.


    Ou Yexi walked into the courtyard and looked back from time to time.


    Villa fence is surrounded by iron fence, you can see the outside situation clearly.


    Donglingce in ouyexi after entering, fly down in front of the garbage can.


    "Master, are you still there?" outside is too quiet, Baoye can''t help but ask.


    Dongling CE Leng hum: "do you dare to rub my pillow with my salivary hair in the future?"


    "No. "Baoye thinks that the most important thing now is to coax the spirit disease. Even if he still dares to do something, he has to say no.


    "Do you dare to go to my bed without washing your feet?"


    "no, sir, please let me out. "


    as a God, ou Yexi has a great ear. After listening to their partner, he was surprised that Dong lingce actually liked men.


    Dongling CE took out the sheet, and then opened the border to let people out.


    Baoye sees the sun again, "weeping with joy." he doesn''t want to stand up, his legs soften, and he goes to donglingce.


    Donglingce catches him and frowns: "what kind of tricks do you want to play?"


    Baoye wants to cry without tears: "my legs are numb."


    Donglingce chuckled: "you deserve it. "


    if he had a good sleep on his bed, would he take people out?


    Baoye healed leg numbness with magic power, picked up the sheet and walked in.


    Dongling CE stepped on the foot of the quilt: "the quilt stinks, throw it away for me."


    "Cleanliness, it''s cleanliness. "Baoye throws the sheet back into the dustbin:" cleanliness is a disease, you have to treat it. "


    I''d rather be ill all the time. "Dongling gave him a push:" go in. "


    ou Yexi, who is drinking tea in the room, sees Baoye coming in. With a puff of tea, he sprays a mouthful of tea on Leng Zhuo''s face. He quickly puts down his teacup and apologizes:" sorry. "


    Oh my God!


    he thought that the appearance of the man who could get on the bed of Dongling CE could not be worse than that of Dongling CE. Unexpectedly, he was so breathtaking.


    The eyes of donglingce are too strange.


    Baoye doesn''t go into the hall. Now he has to calm down to face ou Yexi. He turns around and goes to Da Chao''s room to wash.


    Donglingce went into the room and sat opposite ou Yexi: "why didn''t you inform Mr. Ou ye before he came, so that the servants could prepare tea for the guests.


    He took out his white handkerchief and wiped the tea from the corner of his mouth and said, "actually, I''m here to meet my friend. "


    donglingce raised his eyebrows:" your friend is "


    " is Zisang Yanjing and Zisang yanruo of Zisang family


    Donglingce was surprised: "Yan Jing and Yan Ruo are your friends?"


    "yes, our Ouye family and Zisang family are close friends, and our ancestral home is also adjacent. Yan Jing and I grew up together when we were young. Yan Jing once said that she would marry her sister Yan Ruo to me. "Ou Yexi said of his best friend, and his mouth and eyes were full of smile:" it''s a pity that we haven''t seen each other for two or three years. I didn''t know that their two brothers and sisters lived in your house until yesterday. I came to talk to them early in the morning. I never heard Yan Jing say anything about it. "Donglingce said to Leng Zhuo, "please come down with Mr. Zisang and miss Zisang."


    "Yes! "


    Leng Zhuo turns and goes upstairs.


    Ou Yexi said with a smile: "Yan Jing''s temperament is to hold everything in his stomach. If you don''t ask him, he won''t take the initiative to say it. "


    hearing this, donglingce realized that he and Zisang Yanjing were really good friends.


    Soon, Zisang Yanjing walked down quickly and saw ou Yexi. His serious face hardly showed a smile: "ASI. "


    " Yan Jing. "Ou Yexi hugged Zisang Yanjing before he left:" long time no see. "


    after washing, Baoye calms down and comes to the hall. Seeing this scene, he frowns.


    "Long time no see. "Ziyan Sangjing invited ou Yexi to a seat:" how did you come to the world? "


    " I''m going to ask you how you came to the world? And, where have you been these years? I can''t find anyone in the world to find you out. Do you know that our friends want to die of you? "


    " when I''m tired of staying at home, I want to walk around. "


    Ou Yexi pretended to be unhappy and said, "it''s so ungrateful to walk around without saying hello. Do you still regard us as friends?"


    "you don''t know that our family is strict. If you want to go out for a trip, you have to apply with them. It''s not easy for me to take advantage of the old man''s time to stare at me, and I came out quietly. "Zisang said with a smile:" if I say hello to you, I will be arrested. "


    ou Yexi was able to know about their family affairs and said with a smile:" if the old men of your family are open-minded, you won''t run out. By the way, what about Yan Ruo? How did she get out? "


    Zisang Yanjing mentioned that her sister was particularly helpless:" I was caught by this little girl when I was leaving home. I had to come out with me. If I didn''t bring her out, I would call for people to arrest me, I was not easy to find the opportunity, can not be destroyed by her, had to bring her out together. "


    " I think the bigger the girl Yan Ruo is, the more daring she will be. She dare to threaten you as a big brother. I''m afraid that she will ride on your head after a while. "Ou Yexi looked at the direction of the stairs and joked," if Yan doesn''t come down yet? Do you hear me coming and still dressing up? I remember when she was a child, she used to shout to marry me. "


    Zisang said with a smile:" you can get rid of her sticky cake now. "


    " Oh? What do you say? "


    " she has a new goal now. "Zisang Yanjing, intentionally or unintentionally, went to Dongling.


    Ou Yexi understood, his eyes flashed and said with a smile, "Yan, if you don''t want me, you are really sad. "


    " who said I didn''t want Omega. "Zisang yanruo''s joyful laughter came from the stairs. Then, the man ran down in a hurry and sat down beside oujixi. He hugged his arm and said," brother Ouye, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to die of you. "


    Huan Ye Xi fondly rubbed her hair: "do you want me or the gift in my pocket?"


    Zi sang Yan was dazzled: "did you bring me a gift?"


    "when did I see you not prepare a gift?" Ou Yexi took out a small red box from his pocket and handed it to Zisang yanru.


    "Thank you. "If Zi sangyan took over, he wanted to open it, but he was held down by ou Yexi:" open it again when you return to the room. "


    "I want to go back to my room now."


    "It seems that the gift is more important than me."


    "Who said, Eugene is more important than a gift. "Zisang Yan grinned and put the small red box in his pocket.


    Baoye frowns even more when he sees this.


    According to his experience, the red box contains either necklaces, bracelets or rings. He thinks the latter is the majority.


    Because he found that ouyexi looked at his mother very differently. It wasn''t his brother''s look at his sister''s eyes. That is to say, ouyexi may like his mother.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get into the three of them, donglingce made an excuse to bask in the yard.


    Baoye follows him and covers them with a border to keep them from being heard.


    Donglingce looked at him: "what do you want to say?"


    "master, I want to ask you something. "Baoye looks at ouyexi and says," with your ability, can you see which level of God Ouzhi''s cultivation has reached? "


    he has just observed that ouyexi''s accomplishments are at most medium level, which is far from being promoted to a higher God. However, after 30 years, ou Yexi has reached the level of God.


    The gods in the world are divided into three levels: low-level, intermediate level and high-level. From the high-level gods, the gods with the most outstanding power will inherit the high-level positions, and these gods will be called the gods


    therefore, it is impossible for ouyexi to rise to a high-level God and inherit the position of a high-level God within 30 years.


    Donglingce squinted: "what do you want to do with this?"


    "I wonder which of you is more powerful."


    Donglingce doesn''t believe what he said: "is it really just curiosity?"


    Bao Yibai glances at him: "I really just wonder how powerful he is. "

 C69

    Donglingce hummed: "he is just a small God of medium level. How can you pay so much attention to him?"


    Baoye''s eyes flashed strangely. It took thousands of years for an intermediate level God to rise to a higher level God, How did ouyexi rise to the level of God in just 30 years?


    is it...


    does Baoye turn his eyes around donglingce, which is probably related to the things on the construction site, or it may be that he absorbed the divine power of another person to become a God.


    His eyes blinked at the thought. At that time, Zisang family was killed. Although he didn''t explain how the corpses of all the gods of Zisang family were solved, the gods should not miss the opportunity of absorbing the power to improve their ability. That is -


    "what are you thinking?" donglingce interrupted his thoughts.


    Baoye returns to his senses and says casually, "I''m thinking that a middle-level deity is just a small one in your eyes. How powerful is a great God in your eyes? Is a high-level God?"


    donglingce''s eyes flashed a scornful look, and obviously did not pay attention to the high-level gods.


    Baoye asks again: "is it not a high-level God or a God?"


    donglingce sneers at it. God is a joke to him.


    Baoye can''t see through Dongling''s policy. He has to be able to despise God.


    Dongling CE glared at Baoye: "compared with Ou Yexi, your divine power is not too big. "


    Baoye:..."


    now ou Yexi is only a medium-sized God, which is not far from his ability. Otherwise, he would not have seen ou Yexi''s cultivation just now.


    "One of your parents should be a real God. Your power is so high."


    Baoye:....


    can he say that he brought his own divine power when crossing?


    however, his mother after 30 years is indeed a real God.


    "I have no parents since I was born. It was my elder brother who raised me. He never told me about my parents, let alone whether they were gods. "Baoye asked," you should have investigated me before you bought me? Do you know who my parents are? "


    he asked in order to understand why the ugly slave was like himself 30 years later through his parents.


    "Your mother''s identity is unknown. Your father''s sarcomas, like yours, died shortly after you were born. They were slaves, so there was not much detailed information or photos of them. "Donglingce picked his eyebrows:" if you want to know what kind of people they are, ask your elder brother if you don''t know. He should be more clear. "


    " jinlingrui? "Baoye frowns. From the memory of the ugly slave, Jin Lingrui has a lot of Secrets:" he''s determined with me now, and he can''t tell me that. "


    " this is what you asked for. If you used to have the same behavior style as you do now, people who see difficulties will help. Jin Lingrui will certainly not sever relations with you, and will protect you well. "Dongling CE scoffed:" people are mean. You don''t know how to change yourself until you lose it. However, your change is too big. Everyone is very surprised. "


    the following words have some profound meaning.


    "If I don''t change a little bit, how can I show my repentance, right?"


    Donglingce sneered and sat on the chair in the courtyard: "I''m tired after talking so much. Come and give me a massage."


    "Haole, uncle, where do you want to press?" Baoye walks to his back.


    "Whatever, as long as it''s comfortable."


    "Well, I''ll start with the Phoenix. "


    Dong lingce is funny:" you have a name for every move? "


    " massage is also a kind of knowledge. What''s so strange about having the name of a move? If you can lie down now, all 24 of my massages will be displayed. Let''s see how high my massage attainments are. "


    this makes donglingce think of the bed, and when he thinks of the bed, he thinks of what happened last night. He turns around and asks," did you stay in the garbage can all night and take a bath? "


    " Tut, you''ve broken the habit of cleanliness again. "


    Dong lingce glared at him:" did you take a bath? "


    " No. "Baoye rubbed his hands and said," it''s just that I can cure your cleanliness addiction. First, let''s get the wasps out of the hole. "


    Donglingce immediately blocked his hand.


    "Urge the troops to set up the array, bow to the left and right. "Baoye avoids his hand and pokes at his shoulder.


    Donglingce blocked his attack again.


    It''s like two moves. If you attack me, I''ll push you in. If you don''t play, you''ll be happy.


    Ou Yexi in the hall saw two people playing outside and asked Zisang Yanjing curiously, "Yan Jing, how do you know Mr. Dongling?"


    Zisang Yanjing''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said with a smile: "three years ago, when we rescued him, we became good friends. Did you save him? Where was he from?"


    "I only know that he came from the middle world, I haven''t told me anything elseOu Yexi frowned: "if he treats you as a friend, why doesn''t he tell you all this?"


    "friends don''t have to ask about the source, do they?"


    ou Yexi also thinks: "don''t blame me for asking too many questions. I just think he''s too mysterious, so I can''t help asking more questions. It''s more mysterious. The people he sent can''t find donglingce, No one in the upper world, the middle world and the lower world has ever heard of donglingce. "


    " I know you care about me. "


    ou Yexi asked:" I will stay in the city of pleasure recently, do you want to move to our place for some time? "


    " no, it''s very troublesome to move around. We have to get used to it. If we move out, we have to get familiar with the surrounding environment. Besides, it is not easy for us to find each other, and we can come to your door in a flash. "


    " OK. "Ou Yexi said with a smile:" you can''t move to my place, but you must come home for dinner tonight. By the way, call Mr. Dongling together. "


    " OK, no problem. "


    Huan Yexi stood up and said, "I have something else to do. Let''s have a good chat in the evening. "


    " OK, I''ll take you out. "Zisang Yanjing walked out of the hall with him and frowned when he saw donglingce who was fighting with Baoye.


    Seeing them coming out, donglingce got up and asked, "Mr. Ouye is going back? Why did he leave so soon?"


    ou Yexi said: "I have something else to do. Today, I''ll invite Yan Jing and his brother to my home for dinner. I hope Mr. Dongling will also come and have a potluck together. "


    " OK! "


    donglingce goes to see ou Yexi on the bus with Zisang Yanjing.


    Zi sang Yan Ruo waved and said: "O ye Ge, remember to let your chef cook my favorite dishes."


    Ou Yexi chuckled: "I can''t forget you. "


    Zisang yanruo smiles.


    When the car leaves the villa, ou Yexi sees Zisang yanruo happily embracing donglingce''s arm through the rearview mirror and sinks his face.


    "Miss Zisang seems to like Mr. Dongling very much. ''said shaoshiyi, who was sitting in the vice chair, carefully.


    Ou Yexi Leng hum: "donglingce likes men."


    Shaoshiyi "...


    donglingce took back his arm and said," you don''t want to see what gift your brother Ouye gave you? "


    " yes. " Zisang Yan Ruo ran back to the room excitedly.


    Son sang Yan mirror followed up, before she closed the door, first step into his room.


    Zisang yanruo wondered: "brother, are you in trouble?"


    Zisang yanruo closed the room, took her to the chair by the window, and asked seriously, "Yan Ruo, do you really like Dongling? I mean the love between men and women."


    "Well, like it." Zisang Yan if not a positive answer.


    Zisang Yanjing was speechless: "do you like him or not?"


    Zisang yanruo said with a red face: "I haven''t been in love, and I don''t know if I like him between men and women. Anyway, I think he is very pleasant and likes to see his face."


    Hearing this, Zisang Yanjing thinks that Zisang yanruo''s love for donglingce is the same as his love for ou Yexi. He treats each other as his brother: "do you have a feeling of heart? When you see him, your heart will quicken, and when you can''t see him, you will be very worried about him."


    Zisang yanruo shook his head: "no, but I just like him, but I know he won''t like me."


    Zisang Yanjing: "what are you doing


    Before I was still worried that his sister had already fallen in love with each other, but now it seems that he is in vain.


    His sister is a little naive, but not stupid, also know that the other side can not like themselves.


    "It''s OK. "Zisang Yanjing stood up:" you look good at your gift. "


    When the door was closed, Zisang yanruo was glad to open the box, which contained a bracelet made of water and sapphire, which was shining brightly under the sunlight.


    "What a beautiful bracelet," she exclaimed


    If Zisang yanruo picked up the bracelet, he heard someone calling out of the window: "miss Zisang. "


    outside the window, Baoye is hanging on the balcony fence.


    Baoye smiles: "miss Zisang, did you not disturb you?"


    if Zisang Yan was afraid of him falling down, he quickly let him in: "how can you climb in through the window?"


    Baoye lies and says, "I''m hiding from my master. "


    " brother Dongling has broken it again? "


    Baoye says softly, his eyes turn to the Sapphire Bracelet on her hand and squints slightly. He once saw this bracelet on ou Yexi''s wife''s wrist.


    He asked with a smile: "this bracelet is so beautiful. Did you get it from Mr. Ouye?"


    "yes, Ouye has a heart, and the gift is beautiful."


    Baoye looks at zisangyan if he wants to wear it, and then he says, "miss Zisang is really lucky. Even Mr. Ouye is prostrate under your skirt. "


    Zi sangyan Ruo quickly clarified:" Ou Ye Ge only treats me as a sister. ""To be a sister? But . "


    Baoye deliberately said half of what he said, making Zi sangyan anxious.


    "But what?"


    "but a man giving a woman a bracelet means that he wants to tie the other person for life. "


    Zisang Yan was stunned:" ah? "


    " there is such a beautiful bracelet. It doesn''t look like the one you can buy outside. It may be a family treasure. "

 C70

    If Zisang Yan was simple and easy to deceive, he would have thought it strange for a slave how to know that the bracelet was a family treasure. After hearing Baoye''s words, she quickly takes the bracelet to find Zisang Yanjing.


    Baoye doesn''t know what they said in the room. After that day, he never saw a Sapphire Bracelet on Zisang yanruo.


    That night, donglingce takes Baoye to eat at ouyexi''s villa.


    The villa in ouyexi is bigger and more luxurious than that in donglingce. It is like coming to the fairyland on earth. The red roses in the garden, even in the space, are the fragrance of flowers.


    In the hall, there were bursts of laughter.


    Zisang Yanjing and donglingce enter the hall and see ou Yexi and three people sitting on the sofa talking and laughing.


    Seeing their arrival, ou Yexi immediately got up with a smile and met them: "Yan Jing, Yan Ruo, Mr. Dongling, you are here. "


    he called them to the sofa and introduced them to the three people sitting there:" these two are the young master of Zisang family, Zisang Yanjing and Zisang yanruo, and this is Mr. Dongling, Yan Jing, Yan Ruo, Mr. Dongling. This is my friend gongshanxiang. Two of his friends are beside him, one is Mr. Xia Zong, the other is Wang Shu. "


    standing behind donglingce, Baoye suddenly raises his head and slightly tilts his head when he hears the word Xia Zong. He turns around several people in ouyexi, and then his eyes are fixed on the man standing on the right side of gongshanxiang.


    Baoye is stunned again.


    Xia Zong, Xia Zong, really his good friend Xia Zong.


    Last time, he did not get the wrong person wrong. He was indeed a good friend of the thirties, Xia Zong.


    but what as like as two peas? What is he doing here? Is he what he wears like he is?


    , but why are you with God and laughing so friendly with the accomplice of killing their good brothers? Is


    really his brother?


    , if not, why it will be the same name.


    All of a sudden, Baoye''s toes tingle.


    He returned to his senses and immediately glared at shangdonglingce.


    "Stand behind me. "After donglingce sends the message to Baoye, he sits down on the table, which is just opposite to Xia Zong.


    Baoye is standing in Dongling, which is just convenient to observe the people on the opposite side.


    Xia Zong takes notice of Baoye''s eyes and looks at him suspiciously.


    Baoye nods to him and turns his eyes away.


    At the dinner table, everyone chatted about the world.


    Baoye wants to find a chance to try out Xia Zong, but donglingce keeps an eye on him and fails to find a chance. Until they leave the villa, he can''t say a word to Xia Zong.


    Back to the room of donglingce villa, Dongling asked: "you behave very strange tonight, an absent-minded appearance."


    "You don''t understand. "Baoye lies on the bed.


    "You don''t say how do you know I don''t understand?" Dongling CE doesn''t like his appearance of lack of vitality. It seems that the whole person is not angry, which makes the originally ugly face more ugly.


    Baoye thought for a moment and said, "I''ve been thinking about a problem tonight. What as like as two peas? "


    ," what is the problem? "


    " there is a good friend of a pig. The duck died. After a few years, the pig saw a duck who was just like his dead friend. He also shared the same surname with his friend. But the little duck was with the enemy of the pig. What do you mean? "After


    , Dongling policy was staring at him without a sound.


    Baoye pulled up the quilt to cover his body: "I said you don''t understand, I went to sleep."


    Dongling pulled his quilt: "I don''t understand. I don''t understand why you compare yourself to a pig."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Baoye Bai glanced at him:" when can I compare myself to a pig? "


    he just brought this incident into the story of piggy. The mind of this psychosis is so fast that he can guess what he said.


    "You should be talking about your own business?"


    No. "Baoye doesn''t admit it.


    "No, it''s not. "As like as two peas," the Dongling policy smiled, "in my view, there are few people in the world who are exactly alike, let alone the same surname, so this little duck has great problems. "


    " what do you say? "


    " if you die and appear again, and you are still with pig''s enemy, is there no problem? He is either the potential opponent''s side looking for an opportunity to kill the other party, or the other party''s person, it is so simple. "


    Baoye doesn''t want to suspect his good brother. Let''s wait for a period of observation.


    He pulled up the quilt and went to sleep.


    Donglingce also went back to his bed, but no one was really used to it.


    He deliberately pokes Baoye with his magic power, and then pulls his hair. Without any response, he feels very bored. Before going to sleep, he thinks that he must find out who the duck is and beat him well. He can''t remember that he is the master.


    In the early morning of the next day, watermark and Yan Shifu go to donglingce villa, and go to the forest again with Zisang Yanjing. The return date is uncertain.Zisang Yan if happy to jump up, finally can go outside to play, in Zisang Yan mirror front foot left, her back foot slipped out.


    Baoye sighs silently. He really wants to hold on to Zisang yanruo''s shoulder so that she can stop playing and find his father as soon as possible, because he is afraid that he will not spend much time here.


    On the morning of the same day, news came from the city of hedonism that this time the game of gods was officially over, and the slaves could set up sheds at ease.


    Unfortunately, this time the game was beyond the endurance of the slaves. They were not happy at all. The gods had played games like earthquake before, but this time there were three disasters. There were more than two million slaves in bow City, but now there are less than one million slaves.


    The huge bow city became very cold, and the slaves'' days became more difficult. We were forced to work by the slave owners. Due to the death of too many slaves, the slave owners have been unable to find so many slaves to replace their work, so they oppress the original slaves to do more work, but the food they eat is less than before


    if there are not enough people, they will let the Deacon take over the position or catch senior slaves to work until new slaves replace them.


    The slaves dare not speak. They can only keep their anger at the bottom of their heart and do their work in silence. Maybe one day, when they can no longer hold back, this anger will really burst out.


    In recent days, Baoye has heard a lot about the sufferings of the slaves and sympathizes with them. But what can he do alone?


    "ugly slave, my father is looking for you. "When Nian Gao came to the Ministry of health, he immediately called out to the dazed Baoye.


    Baoye is stunned: "your father?"


    "yes, my father is looking for you. "


    Baoye is puzzled:" what does your father want me for? "


    niangao is also depressed:" I don''t know what my father is looking for you, eh, you can find out if you go out and ask. "


    " where is he? "


    " at the gate. "


    Baoye looks at him standing there and asks," won''t you go with me? "


    " my father won''t let me listen to what you say. "


    Baoye comes to the gate by himself. Niantong, the elder father, comes to the gate and says his purpose: "Hello, Mr. Jin. I''m Niantong, my father. This time I''m here to ask if you have any antidote for melasma?"


    "No. "Baoye took out all the potions at that time.


    "No more?"


    Baoye wondered, "haven''t you drunk the potions? What do you want these potions for?"


    Nian Tong hesitated for a moment, took Baoye to the corner and said, "the thing is like this. I have a big brother who is a senior slave in the city next door. Many of them have black spot disease, and many slaves die from this disease, Even the people in several nearby towns are in the same situation. People who can understand medicine are helpless. Later, my elder brother heard that some of our slaves in Gongcheng were cured after suffering from this disease, and others were not infected, so he quietly came to Gongcheng to ask me about this matter. You also know the current situation, we can''t let the slaves from outside enter the city, so as to prevent the disease of other cities from infecting our city. I didn''t dare to tell Nian Gao about this, and I dare not tell others. I can only find you.


    "I finished refining all the medicines, and there was no medicine."


    "What should we do?" Nian Tong was worried: "if there is no medicine to cure them, the uninfected slaves in other cities may come to our city to seek refuge. The situation will become more and more serious. Maybe some slaves will come to us with diseases."


    Baoye asked: "the slave owners in other cities will let the slaves come out?"


    Guan Tong said calmly, "if you don''t let them out in peacetime, if the slaves come out to make trouble, the slaves don''t care. For the masters, the bigger the matter is, the better. They are only responsible for watching the opera. "


    " exercises. "Baoye says a low curse. Suddenly, his face aches:" ah! "


    Guan Tong is stupefied. Seeing that several sarcomas on Baoye''s face have burst open and bloody pus is flowing out of his face, he asks in a hurry:" Mr. Jin, are you ok? "


    " I''m fine for the time being. "If you don''t wipe the blood, I say "


    before he finished his words, other sarcomas burst out one after another, causing tears to fall out of his eyes.


    Oh, my God. I''m really right.


    If he doesn''t save people, the sarcoma on his face will kill him.


    Guan Tong quickly takes out a paper towel and gives it to Baoye: "Mr. Jin, you don''t look like you''re OK. Otherwise, you can deal with your face first, and then we''ll talk about this matter. "


    " you wait for me. "Baoye runs to the bathroom of the building, washes his face, and then comes to the forest of fallen trees. The ancient cloth is taken to the place where he collects herbs. However, there is no herbal medicine, and there is no one in Gubu''s village.


    Baoye walks around the forest again and sees that many herbs have been washed away by the flood, and the remaining herbs are not his early appointment.


    He went back to the construction site to find Guan Tong: "those drugs are really gone. "


    when Baoye said this, his face was throbbing.


    "Well, what to do?" Guan Tong wanted to save his brother.Baoye squints and thinks about it. Then, a flash of light from the bottom of his eyes flashed: "yes. "

 C71

    "What is there? Potion?" Nian Tong said excitedly.


    Baoye said: "it''s not the potion, it''s the blood of the slaves. They''ve drunk the medicine I gave them. The strength of the potion has infiltrated into their blood. This makes the slaves better and plays a role of resistance. As long as each slave draws some blood to drink for the slaves in other cities, they can save their lives. "


    " that''s great. I''m going to ask the slaves for blood. "In less than two seconds, Nian Tong''s face stepped down again:" how much blood does one need to draw? We have less than one million slaves in Gongcheng City, and the surrounding cities and towns add up to tens of millions of people. How can we save them? "


    before he came, he thought it would be enough to find Baoye and get the potion. He never thought that even if Baoye had the potion, he could not save so many people.


    "Two hundred drops of blood is not much. It is difficult for everyone to volunteer. "


    in the case that everyone is willing to lose blood, as long as everyone donates 200 drops of blood.


    Nian Tong was very aware of the nature of the slaves. Under the long-term torture of the slaveholders and the games of gods, many slaves were very dark in character. They were afraid of death, selfish and cold-blooded. They could only see themselves in their eyes. As long as they lived well, other people''s lives had nothing to do with them, It is impossible for them to donate blood voluntarily.


    Well, he could understand them, and he would not have been meddling in his business if his brother hadn''t asked for him.


    Baoye said: "it''s better than nothing. Where is your brother now?"


    "he''s hiding outside the city. He''s a slave in other cities. Our police won''t let him in."


    "Don''t tell your elder brother about this matter. We''ll find all the slaves to donate blood before we find him. "Baoye is worried that if this incident spreads out, it will make slaves in other cities think evil, and come to kill the slaves in bow city to save his life.


    Nian Tong was also aware of the seriousness of the incident. Of course, he would not say anything nonsense: "I will first find slaves from Beicheng district to donate blood. "


    Baoye nodded:" I will start from our construction site to find slaves to donate blood, and then I will ask the slaves in Nancheng district to help. "


    Nian Tong was surprised to take the initiative to help:" thank you. "


    after he left, donglingce sent a message to Baoye and asked him to come to the office.


    When Baoye comes to the office, Dong lingce, who is bored to turn his pen to play, sees Baoye''s face and moves. The pen slips down from his hand.


    He squinted: "did you kill people?"


    Baoye Chao had no choice but to say, "No."


    "Did you frame up, humiliate, beat and hurt the slaves?"


    Baoye turned his eyes wide and said, "master, I will be very sad if you treat me like this. Previously, I said that I had changed a lot, but now I am so bad just a few days later?"


    donglingce didn''t believe that he had done nothing: "if you didn''t do anything, how could the sarcoma on your face break? It became serious, There are sarcomas on the chin. "


    Baoye told him that Nian Tong had come to see him:" I had only one idea that I couldn''t help him, and the sarcoma exploded. Later, in order to verify whether the sarcoma on my face was like what you said, he said tentatively that if I didn''t do it, the sarcoma on my face would explode again before I finished my words. "


    Donglingce: "master, I want to do an experiment. "


    donglingce raised his eyebrows and said," what experiment do you want to do? "


    as soon as the words fell, Baoye suddenly raised his right hand and swung it in his face.


    Donglingce quickly raised his hand and grasped his wrist. He sarcastically said, "hitting me is your experiment? Do you want to rebel?


    Baoye laughs:" I just want to see if there will be sarcomas after hitting people. "


    "You wouldn''t ask someone else to test it?"


    "other people are not as hardy as you."


    Donglingce:...


    Baoye swings another fist. At the moment when donglingce catches him again, he suddenly lowers his head and opens his mouth to the arm that holds his right hand.


    This bite was very hard. It was like venting all the pent up flexion during this period on this arm. Soon he tasted the smell of blood.


    Donglingce is suffering from pain. He is about to kick people. The next moment, the man disappears in front of him. Baoye is left in his ear and says, "in your name, recruit all the slaves and ask them to donate blood. "


    Dong lingce looks at the beautiful tooth marks on his forearm and frowns. He hasn''t shed blood for many years.


    That fool drank his blood. He felt better.


    Baoye moves from the office to the hole near the construction site. He licks two tiger teeth with the tip of his tongue, and says in a tut: "the blood of the gods is sweet, almost like drinking sugar water. "


    he touched his face again:" if there is no sarcoma, then you can hit people? "


    if you can''t even fight people, you will be suffocating and can only be slaughtered.


    Baoye comes to the construction site and finds the foreman. In the name of donglingce, he asks the foreman to recruit people.


    The foreman knew that he was with the master, so he did not doubt his words, and gathered all the slaves to the place where they were fed.Baoye directly explained his intention: "I brought you here to tell you one thing. There are many slaves in the nearby towns who are infected with black spot disease and need my medicine to rescue them. But all my potions have been given to the slaves in Gongcheng. There is no medicine to save the slaves in other towns. I thought of asking you to donate blood. Your blood contains the effect of resisting black spot disease, As long as each of you donates 200 drops of blood, it will add up to about 10 ml, which is not much. However, 200 drops of blood can save 10 people, depending on whether you are willing or not. It is voluntary and not forced on you. "


    he didn''t say that if the slaves in the surrounding towns could not be treated, he wanted the slaves to be more active, hoping that they could be more loving and not be selfless, but he didn''t want to throw away all their good deeds.


    "Blood donation?" everyone talked about it. It was a very new thing for them, but it must be very painful to bleed, and we hesitated.


    With a crack, the Deacon threw out his whip: "the master wants you to donate blood. You are procrastinating. Do you want to die. "


    Baoye sinks his face:" I said it''s voluntary. If you don''t want to, you can''t donate. "


    He didn''t want to do a good thing to make the slaves dissatisfied.


    Unfortunately, the slaves were frightened by the deacon, and they all cried for donations. Moreover, they were much better than the slaves outside. At least the master didn''t deduct their meals and let them eat enough. What''s more, donating some blood is nothing.


    Seeing that they didn''t show any unwillingness, Baoye stopped saying anything.


    He went back to the office building and conjured up a large number of small glass bottles with the mouth diameter of seven millimeters and the height of three centimeters for the slaves to take back and distribute to other slaves.


    Each bottle contains only ten drops of blood. Fill all the bottles and send them back to the office building.


    Laoliuhe, niangao and Wangqiao also donated 200 drops of blood when they heard of the disappearance.


    When it comes to work time, Baoye goes alone to the slave camp in Nancheng District, where he used to live.


    With the concerted efforts of the slaves, the sheds were all built.


    Seeing that Baoye is neither welcome nor indifferent, most of us are curious about the purpose of his coming here.


    Baoye tells them what he said to the slaves on the construction site.


    After hearing this, the slaves in Nancheng district said, "it''s none of our business to kill the slaves in other towns. We can''t eat enough now. How can we save them? Are you right about what I said?"


    everyone should say: "yes! "


    some slaves said," if they give us food, we will donate blood to save them, or they will die. "


    Baoye had long expected that this time would not be as smooth as before: "200 drops of blood are really not much for you. The amount is less than one twentieth of your urine. There are more than 200000 slaves in Nancheng district. If all the people come out to donate blood, we can save more than two million slaves and more than two million lives, and they don''t have to die of illness, I hope you can change your position and think about things. If my thoughts are the same as you, if you don''t take the potion to drink, what do you think of your end? And, when you are suffering from black spot, are you also eager for someone to come forward to save you? Other towns have the same idea of slaves as you did at the beginning. I saved you, and now it''s my turn to need you. Similarly, you saved them. One day, they may also need them to save you. Instead, if I didn''t save you, I didn''t have so many potions to save people in other towns. If you didn''t save them, who would you call for help one day when you needed help? "


    Slaves: "


    everyone calmed down.


    Suddenly, someone sneered: "ugly slave, you don''t pretend to be a good man. I feel sick when you look like you. If you are so kind, why don''t you donate your own blood? Why don''t you donate all your blood?"


    Baoye is the same Xiao Wei who used to build a tent with him in the past.


    The slaves who came with Xiao Wei also began to shout: "yes, if you have the ability, you can donate all your own blood. If you can do it, we will donate blood without saying a word. "


    Baoye looks at Xiaowei, who is proud of himself, and squints:" I will definitely donate blood, but not all of it. "


    Xiao Wei sneered: "if you don''t even want to donate all the blood, don''t pretend to be a good person. Besides, you think that if you give us a little liquid medicine, you can make up for what you have done to us. You are doomed to be a bad person all your life. "


    Baoye looks at him indifferently:" yes, I admit that I have done a lot of things that people and gods are indignant about before, but who hasn''t done something missing? "


    " are you? Or do the people present dare to say that they have not done something sorry for others? Ask yourself if you have robbed other people''s food, Have you ever ganged up with others to beat other slaves? Have you ever done anything to apologize to others? Who dares to say that he has lived a life of honesty and uprightness since he was born? "


    severe questioning made everyone speechless. Suddenly, the scene was quiet.

 C72

    The slaves grew up in a bad environment, and if they didn''t use some means, it would be very difficult for them to grow up alive.


    Baoye looks at all the slaves. When everyone realizes that he has made a lot of mistakes, he goes on to say, "I know that I have done a lot of wrong things before, but I know that to repent and make up for them is tantamount to a new life. I don''t ask for forgiveness from those who have been hurt by me. At least I have a clear conscience, which is hundreds of times better than those who don''t realize their mistakes."


    He looked at Xiao Wei: "you asked me to donate all my blood to others. Your behavior is tantamount to forcing me. What''s the difference between you and me who did all the bad things before?"


    Xiao Wei lowered his face: "you."


    Baoye didn''t give him a chance to speak. He continued: "blood donation is voluntary, I don''t ask for it, but I hope you can take the initiative to donate blood. "


    someone immediately called out," I, I donate. "


    Baoye looks at Jiang Yu, who once slept in the bed next to him.


    Jiang Yu squeezed through all the slaves and came to Baoye: "I am willing to donate blood. I hope that slaves in other towns can get help like me and avoid the strange diseases left by the game of gods. I also hope that you can keep this way and help others when you are in trouble. I believe that you will gradually forgive you after a long time. I think you are really good, Really? "


    Baoye hooks his lips:" can you donate 200 drops of blood if you are so thin? "


    " don''t look down on people. "Jiang Yu glared at him and held out his hand:" 200 drops of blood for you. "


    Baoye pushed his hand back: "I''ll send the bottle to you later. You can put it in the bottle yourself."


    "Good! "


    Baoye didn''t persuade other slaves to go back to the construction site, borrow a large truck, and then use his magic power to turn the empty carriage into a truck full of small bottles. When he came to build a shed for the slaves, he put the small bottles into boxes and put them on the ground. Anyone who wants to donate can get 20 or more bottles.


    Jiang Yu was the first person to take the bottle.


    Hundreds of slaves led bottles to donate blood, which showed that the hearts of these people were not cold enough to be saved.


    The others are hesitating.


    Baoye sits by the bottle with his eyes closed. He seems to be keeping his eyes closed, but he is actually eavesdropping on the slaves talking.


    "Has someone donated blood? Are we going to donate?"


    "donating blood is not good for us], don''t donate."


    "We''ve been eating so little recently that we don''t have the strength to work. If we donate blood again, we may not be able to do any work, and we will be killed by deacons or slave owners. "


    when they heard of death, they all shivered with fear.


    Some people said, "if you just donate 10 ml of blood, you won''t be able to do even work?"


    "if you are not afraid of death, you can donate it. "


    " of course, I am afraid of death, and I can''t bear to hear that slaves in the surrounding towns have died. As long as I think that many of these slaves are children under the age of six, I can''t make them die. If I can''t do my work with 10 ml of blood, I''ll donate 5 ml or 3 ml to save a few. "


    The man runs to Baoye, grabs a bottle at will and runs away.


    Some people hesitated for a moment, and then they grabbed a few small bottles and left.


    As long as someone is willing to donate, Baoye is not afraid that they will not donate. If the slave does not donate blood, he will certainly make other slaves feel that the slave is cold-blooded. In the process of communication, he will gradually alienate and dare not make deep friendship with this slave. Therefore, he grasped the mentality of the slaves and asked them to give their blood one by one.


    However, the process of donating blood is a little slow.


    Baoye is a little worried about waiting. As long as they wait for one minute, slaves in other towns may die in one minute.


    Just when he was thinking about whether to use other methods to speed up the speed of blood donation, suddenly, six large wheeled vehicles came in and stopped beside Baoye''s car. Then, two or three thousand people jumped from the back of the carriage.


    Baoye sees that the leader is jinlingrui by the dim light. He can''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    Jin Lingrui goes to Baoye and says, "let''s donate blood. "


    it''s only when he gets the news that he brings people here.


    Baoye: "


    Jin Lingrui turned to the people under his hand and said," the strong and strong people should donate at least 300 ml of blood, and the others should at least 100 ml. "


    everyone should be well.


    Yu Yi picked up the small bottle: "how can such a small bottle contain 300 ml of blood?"


    Baoye explained: "each small bottle contains five drops of blood, and 200 drops of blood is 10 ml."


    Yu Yi calculated: "then I am not 6000 drops of blood. When will it last?"


    Jin Lingrui said: "even if you don''t sleep, you should finish the drip. All right, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s get to work. "


    "Yes. "Everyone picked up the box of bottles and sat down to bleed.


    Lin is sitting next to Lin Rui.


    Other people are far away from their brothers, so that they can speak. Of course, this does not mean that they forgive Baoye for the bad things he has done before. They will come to donate blood for him to help.Jin Lingrui opened the lid of the small bottle, bit his finger, and dropped it into the mouth of the bottle with his wound.


    Baoye takes a look at him and turns to Tang Kaiji. Then he sees Zisang yanruo, who is not far from Tang Kaiji.


    She is working excitedly to donate blood to save people.


    Baoye can''t help but help his forehead.


    My mother!


    you are a God. If ordinary people drink the blood of the gods, they will either stop waking up or burst to death. If the awakening powers are good, they will explode.


    Baoye can''t imagine it. He doesn''t know whether to take zisangyanruo''s blood out specially.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Jin Ling Rui suddenly said.


    Baoye turns to look at him: "I thought you didn''t like to hear my voice."


    Jin Ling Rui glanced at him: "if you can''t do bad things all the time, I''ll listen to you. "


    with that, he pauses for a moment, and then says," I love listening too. "


    Baoye thinks for a moment and asks, "I haven''t seen my parents since I was born. Can you tell me what they look like?"


    Jin Lingrui laughs: "you finally want to know what your parents are like."


    Baoye searches the memory of the ugly slave. It seems that the ugly slave never asked his parents about things. When he was young, he didn''t know anything. He only asked where his parents had gone. Later, he was sent to the Research Institute, so he had no chance to ask about these things. When he came out, his personality had been distorted, and he could not ask about his parents.


    "Can''t you tell me if I don''t ask?"


    Jin Lingrui refuted him: "you don''t have the heart to know, why should I tell you. "


    " now I want to know, will you tell me? "


    after a long silence, Jin Lingrui said," I have a different mother from you. "


    Baoye is surprised that there are such things.


    "Like you, I have no mother since I was born, and I don''t know who your mother is."


    Baoye is speechless: "don''t you know who dad was with and gave birth to me?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then how do you know that I must be my brother?"


    this time, after a long silence, Jin Lingrui said, "you look like your father. "


    Baoye touched his face:" I''m curious about the sarcomas on my face. Where do you see that I''m similar to him? "


    Jin Lingrui chuckled:" he''s also full of sarcomas. "


    " well, OK. What kind of person is he? "


    when Jin Lingrui talked about his father, he couldn''t help but miss him:" he is a very good man, but sometimes he gives you a feeling that you want to strangle him, so you should not beat him. "


    Baoye: . "


    for the first time, he heard someone describe his father in this way.


    "Sometimes he likes to do good things, sometimes he secretly does bad things, sometimes he likes to deal with others, and sometimes he pays more attention to love and righteousness. He has many friends and many enemies. Most importantly, he has a great power. "


    Baoye doesn''t know why. Although he hasn''t met the" father "he hasn''t met, he likes this person from Jin Lingrui''s description. If only he could meet such a person.


    He is such a changeable person.


    Jin Lingrui gave a meaningful smile: "he is indeed a changeable person. "


    Baoye asks," how can he die if he has a powerful divine power? "


    Jin Lingrui''s smile is stiff:" he died of doing too many bad things. "


    Baoye feels that the truth is not like this.


    The more bad things he does, more and more sarcomas will appear on his face until he is covered with sarcomas and his body explodes.


    Baoye points to himself in surprise: "then I "


    " you''ll do the same. "


    "So you know that my sarcomas will become more and more with my bad deeds?"


    Jin Lingrui said softly.


    Then why didn''t you stop ugliness and me from doing bad things before? "


    " it''s useless. "Jin Lingrui frowned:" if you keep on doing bad things, you can''t stop, and no one can stop you. Once my father told me, if you can''t stop you, don''t worry about you. If you keep on doing this, you will kill me as an enemy sooner or later. I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid you''ll kill my brother. "


    " just my ability to kill you and your brother? "


    Jin Lingrui sneered:" Dad''s child, where can you go? It''s sooner or later that you wake up. "


    " you can kill me in advance. "


    " can''t do it. "


    Baoye smiles: "do you know how sarcomas come from? Has dad ever told you?"


    "yes, he said that it was a sin created in a previous life."


    "What does he have to do with me in his previous life. "


    " you are his son. "


    " you are not his son, why don''t you? "


    " I''m kind-hearted and innocent. How can such ugly sarcomas grow on such a handsome man as me? "Baoye sneers: "originally you can''t joke."


    In the impression of ugly slave, Jin Lingrui was always serious.


    Jin Ling Rui ruffian laughed: "where am I kidding? No matter how I look at us, I look better than you. "


    " if I didn''t have this sarcoma on my face, I would look better than you. "


    " wait until you have no sarcoma. "


    Baoye"...


    Baoye:

 C73

    People in jinlingrui''s team are very surprised. They have never seen Jin Lingrui laugh at his brother since they met him. Now people are like friends who have known for many years fighting and chatting.


    Baoye scanned the senior Slaves: "if there is no melanoma on my face, do I still look like dad?"


    looking at his eyes, Jin Lingrui said, "no matter whether you have sarcomas, they all look very similar, even the size and location of sarcomas are the same. "


    have you ever seen dad without sarcoma?"


    "yes, it looks better than me. When you were a child, your sarcoma did not fully grow out, and it looked like he had no sarcoma. "


    Baoye complacently said:" I said I have no sarcoma, absolutely better than you. "


    he looks as like as two peas. Ugly slave looks like his father. And his adoptive father says he looks like his grandfather. So ugly and Jin Ling Rui''s father are probably his grandfather.


    Jin Lingrui has a smile in his mouth.


    Baoye feels that he is about to find his father. He is a little excited: "do we have any cousins or other brothers and sisters. "


    " No. "Jin Lingrui''s bitten finger stopped bleeding after dropping three small bottles. He bit other fingers and continued to drip.


    "No?"


    Baoye looks at Jin Lingrui with one hand on his chin.


    His adoptive father said that he looked like his grandfather, that is to say, he was not like his father. The ugly slave''s father could not be his father. The ugly slave''s father had only two sons, one was ugly slave and the other was ruilingrui. Then, ruilingrui is likely to be his father.


    The more Baoye thinks about it, the more likely it is.


    His mother''s son sang Yan Ruo happens to be in the team of Jin Lingrui. Sooner or later, they will develop feelings. His adoptive father and Jin Lingrui are good friends. The most important thing is that he looks like Jin Lingrui''s father. Now all three conditions have been met, and things are nine to one.


    Seeing his silly smile on his face, Jin Lingrui raised his eyebrows: "what are you laughing at?"


    "suddenly, he found you very handsome. "Baoye stares at his face and looks again and again. If this man is his father, he is definitely worthy of his mother. He is not only charming but also bold, but also capable and powerful. He is also very responsible. He is very suitable for an innocent mother. "


    " that''s why you didn''t see my handsome side until your eyes were on top of your head. "


    " yes, that''s right. I was blind before, and it was particularly annoying. "Baoye puts his good posture on jinlingrui''s shoulder:" brother, you are so handsome, there should be many girls chasing you? "


    when Jin ruileng heard his name, he shook his hand, and the blood flowed out of the bottle. He glanced at him:" you''d better call me my name. I''m not used to hearing you call my brother. "


    before, the ugly slave always called him jinlingrui.


    Baoye searches for the memory of the ugly slave. He really calls his name, even when he was a child.


    "OK, by the way, you haven''t answered whether there are many senior female slaves chasing you?"


    Jin Lingrui squinted at him: "what do you want to do with this? Do you want to introduce female slaves to me?"


    "I only have sister Wang, who is the eldest woman in Dongcheng District. How can I introduce you? I just think you are too old and should get married."


    "You sound like a father. "Jin Rui jokingly said," I don''t know what I think of. My eyes are dark.


    "You think I''m worrying about you for Dad. "Baoye laughs:" do you have so many high-level female slaves around you. "


    Jin Lingrui hooked his lips:" they are not as ugly as you, I don''t like them. "


    Baoye rolled his eyes and said, "what kind of taste do you have? Who would choose the ugly to like it?"


    "I am."


    "I''m serious. There are some beautiful slaves in your team who look down on you. How high are your eyes? It''s not only girls like miss Zisang who can get into your eyes?" inquired Baoye.


    Jin Lingrui raised his eyebrows and said, "do you think Miss Zisang looks good when you ask me this way?"


    "yes, people are also very kind and pure, and they are absolutely suitable for being my sister-in-law. "Baoye pushes his son, sang yanruo, hoping to get them together.


    "Do you like her?"


    afraid of misunderstanding, Baoye quickly explains: "like is like, is appreciative like, not like between men and women, ah, clearly is talking about you, how to turn the topic to me?"


    "you don''t have to worry about it. It''s better to let things go as they are."


    Baoye thinks about it. He is afraid that the more he matches up, the more self defeating he will be. He has to wait for them to comply.


    He takes back the arm on Jin Lingrui''s shoulder and looks at him with his chin in his hands.


    Hee hee.


    His father is really manly, even the action of dripping blood is so manly. No wonder he can marry his mother and give birth to his handsome son.


    ¡­ Jin Lingrui finds that Baoye''s eyes are not right. It''s like seeing a relative who hasn''t met for many years, staring at his


    face, trying to make up for the lack of years."Lord Bao, Lord Bao. "Zisang Yan if holding a pile of small bottles excitedly ran over:" I drew a total of 300 ml of blood. "


    Baoye is surprised: "have you installed it so quickly?


    zisangyan nodded:" I''ll take the blood out of the syringe, and then drop it into the small bottle, so it''s fast. "


    "Very clever. "Baoye picks up one of the small bottles and lights the light. There is a touch of gold in his blood.


    Oh, the blood of gods is not the same.


    If Zi sang Yan was praised, he would be more happy.


    Baoye looks at Jin Ruiling with a smile and asks, "does she meet the requirements you just said?"


    isn''t Jin Lingrui saying that she likes ugliness? There''s one in front of her. Although she''s dressed up, it''s pretty ugly.


    Jin Lingrui shook his head: "it''s far from my requirements."


    If Zi sangyan didn''t understand what they were saying, he looked at Baoye and jinlingrui in a daze. Then he ran to Jin Lingrui and squatted down in front of him: "boss Jin, when are we going to fall into the forest?"


    "after half a month, the condition of each town has stabilized, and we will start to fall into the forest."


    Zisang yanruo tooted: "it will take half a month, but I want to go now. It''s all the gods'' games. Otherwise, we''ll all fall into the forest now.


    if you want to go to the forest to have a look at the forest, I want to go and have a look


    She wanted to go alone, but she was so boring that no one spoke to her.


    "You just want to go because you are bored?"


    "I..." Zisang Yan Ruo just said a word, he quickly stopped his voice: "I''ll go to other people to play, do not disturb you."


    She got up and ran away quickly.


    Looking at her figure disappearing in the dark, Jin Lingrui turns to Baoye and says, "it''s really naive."


    Baoye is stunned. After several seconds, he reflects what he said: "have you found her identity?"


    Jin Lingrui takes out a cigarette: "ever since I found her helping you to prescribe Kaiji, I have been paying attention to her. When I found out that she would not be in the team at night, I thought her facial features were very similar to miss Zisang, so I made a bold guess, She is probably miss Zisang. "


    " then why don''t you expose her identity? "


    "She is very good in my team and has helped our team a lot."


    Baoye stares at him: "do you want to use her?"


    "are you using her?"


    Baoye smokes at the corner of his mouth: "I just ask her to help me to put medicine in Tang Kaiji''s food and water, and then help me stare at Tang Bu and Ren Qing. This is not called using her?"


    Jin Lingrui ignites the cigarette and takes a puff: "she has helped people in our team many times voluntarily, and I am not taking advantage of her. "


    Baoye: "


    Jin Lingrui vomited a cigarette at him:" do you really use the medicine you give Kaiji to nourish your body? "


    " yes, if you want these medicines, I can also give them to you. "Baoye said, putting his hand on Jin Lingrui''s wrist:" you are in good health. You have not been seriously injured. It doesn''t matter whether you use medicine or not. "


    Jin Lingrui raised his eyebrows:" when did you learn medicine? "


    " this is the ability to wake up. "Baoye is very good at telling lies.


    Jin Lingrui hooked his lips and said, "you think I''m miss Zisang, so you can fool me?"


    "I''m just testing whether you are smart enough."


    "What''s the result of the test?"


    "the test result is that you can be easily distracted."


    Jin Lingrui said: "


    in this way, they had a fight for one night. At the moment of the sun rising, the senior slaves finally finished the task. Under their leadership, most of the slaves took the initiative to donate blood, but only a few of them paid no attention to the donation.


    The senior slaves helped to carry the bottles of blood onto the lorry.


    Jin Lingrui said to Baoye: "yesterday, I sent someone to go to the elder Chu and let him take charge of the blood donation in Dongcheng District."


    "Well..."


    Jin Lingrui knew what he wanted to say: "boss Chu won''t force them. He only takes people who take the initiative to donate blood. After receiving the blood, it will be sent to your construction site. But the Xicheng District is not easy to handle. We can''t get along with the boss Lu of Xicheng District. If we go to find someone to donate blood, he will certainly embarrass us. "


    " it would be good if Nian Tong, the captain of the patrol team, would do it, and Lu would certainly give him some face. "


    Jin Lingrui doubts: "the same year?"


    "his elder brother asks for the door, and he comes to me again, so that this blood donation will happen."


    "Then leave it to him. "Looking at the rising sun, Jin Lingrui said," I heard that you live in Mr. Dongling''s villa. Would Mr. Dongling be angry if you didn''t go back last night? "


    " he knew that I was busy donating blood, so he would not be angry. "


    Donglingce only tries to make fun of him."Mr. Dongling is really special. He is the best slave owner I have ever met. "


    " in a way, he is really good. "Baoye turns to the truck and says," I''m gone. If I don''t go back, my master won''t be so good at talking. "


    he closed the door and drove away.


    Looking at the far away truck, Jin Lingrui chuckled: "only you dare to call the master sick. "

 C74

    Baoye drives back to the construction site. Niantong and Chu are already waiting for him at the gate.


    "Mr. Jin, you are back at last."


    Baoye gets out of the car and asks, "how much blood have you received?"


    boss Chu sighed: "there are not many people who really volunteer to donate blood in Dongcheng District. Many people only donate blood for my own sake. In the end, they only received blood from 40000 or 50000 slaves. "


    the same year later said:" the situation in Beicheng district is similar to that in Dongcheng District, only tens of thousands of people donate blood, but the situation in Xicheng District is better, 250000 people, only 30000 people have not donated blood. "


    Baoye chuckles:" boss Lu forced them to donate? "


    Nian''s colleagues nodded hesitantly:" Mr. Jin, I don''t understand. As long as we put a little pressure on these slaves, we can make them donate more blood. Why do you want them to donate blood voluntarily? Now the blood we collect is not enough to save the slaves in the nearby towns. "


    Baoye explained:" under the pressure of the environment, the slaves are becoming more and more cold-blooded. They are clearly capable of saving others, but they turn a blind eye and watch the lives of living people die in front of them. What I do now is to bring back the last good in their hearts. As long as they have a little compassion in their hearts, they will be infected by other people who are willing to actively donate blood, and let them know that saving people is a happy thing, and it is something that makes them] never regret the guilt generation. If we insist on them to donate blood, it will only make them more disgusted and will not want to save people in the future. "


    this makes Nian Tong think about the situation in Xicheng District. Under the threat of Lu Da, the slaves in Xicheng District were very reluctant to donate their blood, and their faces were angry and speechless. In retrospect, the blood released by such oppression is not qualified to be called blood donation.


    He was ashamed to say, "I can''t imagine that I have lived for 50 years, and I haven''t thought through you as a young man in his early twenties."


    "What should we do if we don''t have enough blood?"


    Baoye said with a smile: "it won''t be enough. After we drink the blood to the slaves in other cities, the blood of those slaves will also have a resistance effect. If we let the slaves who have drunk blood donate their blood to others, others will be saved. "


    with the same vision:" can it be like this? "


    " of course, I didn''t say it before, but I also want you to actively find someone to donate blood. "


    Nian Tong said with a smile: "that''s true. If you said this to me at the beginning, I would never have been so active in looking for someone to donate blood, and I would not have gone all night running around two urban areas. I would now hand over the blood to people in other urban areas. "


    Baoye put up his smile and said seriously:" tell them that they can be cured by drinking a little blood. After six hours, they will be given blood to other people and other city slaves. Besides, we can''t use this blood to trade with other people''s blood, threaten other slaves not to give them blood to drink. If I know that there is such a thing to hate, I will let him get well and then suffer from other diseases. "


    the same point nodded:" I will say. "


    he took his own people with him, and they drove away from the construction site to the outskirts of Gongcheng.


    The man hiding in the dark ran out excitedly when he saw Nian Tong in the passenger seat: "a tong, a tong, we are here."


    "Big brother. "Nian Tong quickly got out of the car and handed them the blood to drink:" the blood is the blood of slaves who have drunk medicine. It can cure and resist black spot disease. "


    Nian Huai, the elder brother of the same year, and several senior slaves in other cities drank blood into their stomachs without saying a word.


    Nian Tong tells them Baoye''s account.


    "We will never trade blood and threaten other slaves not to give them blood. "Nian Huai and the senior slaves clapped their chests to promise, and then they asked," a tong, are the people who drink medicine for Gongcheng slaves and those who want to cure black spot disease with the blood of slaves? "


    " yes! "


    " is that the same person who told us to donate blood to other cities? "


    " yes, what''s the matter? "


    Nian Huai said with a smile:" I just want to know who saved us. Can you tell us? "


    " his name is Jin "


    speaking of this, he could not help thinking of the old man''s nagging words in front of him. Laoliu always called the ugly slave to protect him, but the ugly slave was not very powerful. What kind of master was he!


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything half way, Nian Huai asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t you say it?"


    "no, I just thought of something suddenly."


    "What''s his name?"


    Nian Tong regained his cheerful laughter: "his name is Bao Ye."


    "Bao Ye?" Nian Huai said with a smile, "I remember."


    Far away in the construction site, Baoye sneezed: "it must be that the spirit disease missed me."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Deacon Tao came: "young master Jin, the master is looking for you. Let you go to the office."


    "I know he missed me again. "Baoye comes to the office on the tenth floor.


    Dongling CE glanced at his face: "after a good night, my face is better again."Baoye touches his face. The sarcoma on his face is much smaller and less: "master, what can I do for you?"


    donglingce looks him up and down: "have you not felt uncomfortable since yesterday?"


    "yes, I didn''t sleep all night, I was very sleepy, and my eyelids were fighting. "Baoye laughs:" master, do you want to give me a holiday and let me have a good day off? "


    donglingce has a meaningful smile:" OK, it''s OK to have a rest for two days. "


    " so good? "Baoye looks at him suspiciously:" you don''t want to do anything bad to me again? "


    " if you are afraid of me, don''t rest well. "


    "Cut, my treasure master has never been afraid of anyone. If you have the seed, let your horse come. "Baoye comes to the door and says," OK, give me two days off. Don''t play tricks. "


    "If I take it back, it''s a puppy."


    Seeing that he doesn''t seem to be lying, Baoye quickly opens and leaves, passing by the hall where deacons work, and suddenly shivers.


    He rubbed his goosebumpy arm: "how cold it is."


    Baoye feels as if he is in an ice warehouse with a dry degree below zero. He shivers all over his body. If he had no divine power to protect his body, he might have frozen to death.


    Is the game of the gods not over? But dad didn''t tell me that the weather will turn cold after the plague!


    He looked at the Deacon who used paper to fan the heat, and asked, "don''t you feel cold?"


    the deacon, whose head was full of heat, turned a blind eye to him.


    "I feel so cold. My hands are frozen. If you don''t believe it, feel it. "Baoye grabs the other party''s hand.


    "Your hands are hot and sweaty," the Deacon once again said


    If the master didn''t value the ugly slave, he would have wanted to smoke.


    Baoye opens his palms and looks at it. He is really sweating. What''s the matter with his feeling so cold? He''s sick. But people with divine power can''t get sick so easily.


    He immediately thought of donglingce. However, from entering the office to going out, donglingce did nothing. By the way, donglingce asked him whether he felt uncomfortable, that is to say, he knew that he would be uncomfortable.


    Baoye goes back to Dongling Policy Office: "did you do anything to me?"


    seeing that he has been shaking all the time, he hooks his lips and says: "attack?"


    while rubbing his hands, Baoye exercises to warm up: "what have you done to me?"


    "this is the end of you biting me. "Donglingce took a leisurely drink of tea:" my blood is not so good to drink. If I can''t hold on, I will die. For the sake of you having fun with me, I''ll give you a wake-up call and use ice to remove the cold. "


    " with ice? "Baoye feels that he is so cold that he hears a sound:" how to use ice to cool? You can''t fool me? "


    Dongling chuckles but doesn''t speak.


    Baoye thinks it''s the devil to believe in him.


    He immediately returned to the villa of donglingce, turned on the water heater and tried the water temperature: "Wow, it''s cold. "


    Baoye looks at the steaming water:" it''s hot water, how can it be so cold? "


    then, his right hand turns into an ice block.


    Baoye is stunned: "is it frozen?"


    so the spirit disease did not deceive him.


    Baoye runs to the first floor with his frozen hand. He reaches into the ice box and sighs, "it''s warm and comfortable."


    Da Chao, who is cleaning the room, looks at him in a wrong way: "how warm is it? How warm is the ice?"


    Baoye does not answer him, but quickly puts the ice into his body: "Damn, it''s warmer at last. "


    Da Chao reaches into the refrigerator, and it''s obviously cold. How can it be warm?


    Baoye''s body has warmed up a lot, and his body has become soft and cotton, so he can''t exert his strength. He just wants to fall down on the sofa beside him and have a good sleep. Just after sitting down, he suddenly feels that his body is full of strength and has an impulse to work, However, he felt very tired outside his body and didn''t want to move, which was a special contradiction.


    "I''m so tired. "He grabbed the broom in Dachao''s hand and cleaned the villa inside and outside. He also found dishcloth and water bucket to wipe the whole villa, even his shoes.


    Da Chao looks at his only blue cloth shoes washed white outside. He has no words for a while.


    Baoye runs to Zisang yanruo''s room again and takes out all her underwear. Seeing the lovely underwear, he feels that he is going to cry. He can''t control himself.


    "Oh, Ma, I didn''t mean to take your intimate clothes. You have to forgive me."


    He took the clothes downstairs and threw them into a big basin. Then he filled the basin with water and washed them with washing powder one by one.


    When Dachao saw him come down with son sangyanruo''s underwear in his arms, he couldn''t help staring at him: "Mr. Jin, you, you, you." for most of the day, he didn''t say a complete sentence.


    "I don''t want to. Don''t tell my mother. No, don''t tell Miss Zisang. "Da Chao recalled: "young master Jin, don''t you have a washing machine? Why do you wash it by hand?"

 C75

    Baoye wants to cry without tears. If he can use the washing machine, will he still squat here and wash it?


    "Dachao, don''t worry, let me do the laundry well. "He wants to wash his underwear before Zisang Yan Ruo comes back, and then dry them with magic power and put them back in place. He doesn''t want her to think that he is a pervert who loves washing underwear.


    It''s strange to say, why does the body become so strange after drinking the blood of donglingce? Is it because donglingce is a God? But I haven''t heard that drinking the blood of the God will become strange.


    "But "Da Chao looks at the upstairs and stops talking.


    While washing his underwear, Baoye rolled his eyes: "nothing, but I just think it''s cleaner to rub it with my hands. "


    then, a silver bell''s sweet smile came down from the top of her head:" hee hee, my mother said that the man who helps women wash underwear is definitely a good man. "


    when Baoye hears the voice of Zisang yanruo, his whole body is stiff. He slowly raises his head and immediately gives a brilliant smile.


    "That..."


    He wanted to explain, but his hands couldn''t stop. Zisangyan Ruo didn''t have a chance to get married. He said he wanted to help me clean up and went back to the house to have a rest.


    Baoye''s language is blocked.


    Fortunately, his mother didn''t hate him.


    "Donglingce, your uncle''s


    Baoye turns grief and anger into power and washes his underwear.


    "Mr. Jin, if you exert more force, it will break."


    Baoye immediately releases the soft action.


    Next, under the gaze of Da Chao and Zisang Yan Ruo, Baoye washed and dried his underwear, folded it and put it back in the closet. Then, he ran to donglingce''s room to wash all the clothes in the cabinet.


    When donglingce comes back, he sees Baoye ironing his clothes with his magic power. He hooks the corners of his mouth, sits under the window and says, "do you know what you look like now?"


    Baoye knows that he has no good words, so he stares at him and continues ironing.


    Dongling CE low smile: "like a good wife and mother."


    "Who is my husband? Who is my child?"


    Dongling chuckles, watching Baoye busy up and down. Does his right hand tap the table.


    Baoye irons his clothes and arranges their big bed. After only half an hour, the room takes on a new look. Then he sits down on the ground in front of donglingce and uses his magic power to make a bottle of shoe polish and a shoe brush. While cleaning his shoes, he stares at CE and says, "two days off for those who are agreed to take, two days off for those who agree to take two days off, What was the result? What was the result? What was the result? "


    as a result, he was cleaning the villa all morning and washing clothes and shoes for others. What kind of holiday was it? Was he so tired during the holiday?


    Donglingce couldn''t resist: "I gave you two days off, and you didn''t rest to work. Can you blame me?"


    Baoye glared at him: "if it wasn''t for you, I could have become this way?"


    donglingce raised his eyebrows: "I let you bite me? I let you drink my blood?"


    Baoye: "you are in a good situation, At least I''ve never seen anyone who''s been able to drink my blood at peace. "


    Baoye is speechless: "I was cold to death, also called peace and quiet?"


    "at least I didn''t die."


    "Your blood is poisonous?"


    donglingce squinted: "the person who drank my blood was either killed by me or could not bear to explode to death. Leng Zhuo drank my blood and suffered for 77-49 days, and was weak for 9981 days to recover. Now you only need to vent through labor, and the divine power can be improved, which is much better than Leng Zhuo.


    "> Ye Bao "


    he was lucky.


    Baoye takes off his polished shoes and donglingce''s socks: "get up. "


    donglingce stood up.


    Baoye takes off his clothes for him, leaving only a small inner: "take off your underwear yourself."


    Donglingce stares at him.


    "Hurry up." Baoye has no work to do, so he feels something wrong with him.


    Dongling CE goulip smiles and takes off his underwear and throws it to Baoye.


    Baoye glanced at the parts between his two spans: "I really want to cripple it and make it no longer male."


    Donglingce smile more Sheng: "you have the ability to come."


    "I don''t have the ability now. When I have the ability, I will change your elephant into a tortoise." Baoye takes his clothes and washes them.


    "I''m looking forward to that day. "Donglingce went to the cabinet, took out his new clothes and put them on.


    At this time, Leng Zhuo knocked on the door and told them to go down to dinner.


    Baoye is very hard pressed. If he wants to go downstairs to eat, he has to wash his clothes, dry them and fold them. When he gets to the dining room, he has to busily take public chopsticks to serve dishes for everyone.


    Zisang Yan Ruo and Leng Zhuo looked at him suspiciously.


    Baoye bites and says to donglingce, "even if I am going to explode, I will not be unable to control my own behavior."Donglingce ate the meat he took: "my blood will be as bad as my people."


    Baoye: ".


    Leng Zhuo''s eyes flashed with surprise:" Mr. Jin drank the blood of his master? "


    donglingce said:" he bit me. "


    Leng Zhuo was even more surprised:" he bit the master, but he was all right? "


    in order to improve his divine power, the master gave him a drop of blood, but this drop of blood almost made him die. If the master didn''t protect his Dharma, he would not have survived. Therefore, he is very surprised that Baoye, as a demigod, is OK after swallowing the blood of the master.


    Baoye gives Zisang yanruo a look at them and says, "miss Zisang, you''d better eat more. You''d better eat all the dishes so that they don''t have to eat. "


    " you also eat. "Zi sang Yan Ruo smiles and gives him two chops.


    This is his mother''s first time to put vegetables for him. Baoye is very happy. He picks up the ribs and puts them into his mouth: "delicious. "


    " if it is delicious, eat more. "Zi sang Yan Ruo sandwiched two ribs for him:" by the way, thank you for helping me wash my underwear today. "


    " cough -- "Baoye almost choked on a bone. I''ll go. If you don''t speak, you can scare people to death.


    "Are you ok?" son sang Yan Ruo quickly patted his back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Leng lingzhuo saw that they were so close, and he glanced at the master sitting beside him.


    Donglingce puts down his chopsticks and stares at them. Baoye and Baoye feel that the picture of them staying together is too dazzling. It seems that his private property has been robbed.


    Baoye is in a good mood: "I''m ok.".


    "Have a bowl of porridge." Zi sang Yan Ruo filled him with a bowl of soup.


    "Thank you, you too. "Baoye still can''t stop taking food from others.


    "Well. "Leng Zhuo coughed softly:" Mr. Jin, don''t just give Miss Zisang vegetables, you also eat more. "


    "Mm-hmm. "Baoye takes advantage of the fact that he doesn''t pick vegetables for others, and as soon as he''s full, he runs outside to mow the lawn.


    Donglingce hummed and picked up chopsticks again.


    Leng Zhuo breathed a sigh of relief.


    At bedtime at night, Baoye still can''t stop his action. As soon as he enters the room, he takes out his nail clippers to cut his nails and massage donglingce.


    "Master Dongling, I have cleaned the villa for you today, and I still serve you so wholeheartedly. Please let me stop. "


    Dong lingce gave him a look:" you have done a lot of things today, one of which makes me very happy. The result of my unhappiness is that I don''t want you to stop. "


    Baoye doesn''t understand:" what did I do today that made you unhappy? "


    today, apart from saying that he wanted to cripple donglingce''s little brother, he did nothing. At that time, donglingce was not unhappy.


    He thought about it and didn''t know where he had offended him. Maybe it was because he didn''t want him to stop to find such a loan. The more Baoye thought about it, the more likely he was.


    "Take your time, I''m going to bed. "Donglingce drove him out of bed and got up to sleep.


    Baoye can''t stop. When donglingce falls asleep, he runs out.


    When donglingce wakes up in the middle of the night without seeing anyone, he uses a dark light mirror to check where the people are. However, he sees Baoye in the cave of his construction site, hoeing the ground, and reading: "kill you, donglingce, and kill you, a god disease. "


    " if I just want to die, I''m not as good as you want. "Dongling CE hooked his lips:" originally I wanted to let you stop tomorrow, but now it''s unnecessary. "


    Baoye, who is digging the land, does not know that he has missed a chance to stop. He has been busy for half a month.


    For most of the month, he didn''t close his eyes once.


    He took over all the sanitation in the construction site, including picking up excrement. After all the sanitation is finished, he goes to the kitchen to help wash dishes and dishes and deliver meals to the slaves on the construction site. In the middle of the night, after everyone fell asleep, they went to the construction site to dig. He was very diligent. Niangao was so happy that he wished he was so diligent every day.


    For the most part of the month, he even had the heart to kill donglingce. However, after half a month, he found his divine power improved!


    Baoye can''t believe it. After trying his magic power for the tenth time, he finally believes that his divine power has improved to a small level.


    He was both happy and puzzled. He didn''t have time to practice after he came here. How could he suddenly improve his cultivation?


    Baoye thought of donglingce''s blood. If this is the case, isn''t this spirit disease a super Super elixir, oh, no, more than super The super power elixir is even more powerful. His energy source continuously reproduces blood to enhance his spiritual power, which is a great tonic for all people.


    Thirty years later, there was no donglingce. Could it be that someone discovered donglingce''s constitution that led all the gods to attack him together.


    Baoye suddenly feels pitiful. He is taken as a panacea. However, as soon as he thinks of Dongling''s plan to deal with him, he can''t feel sorry.


    "You deserve it!" Dong lingce, who was waiting on him, raised his eyelids lazily: "what do you mean?""Nothing. If nothing happens, I''ll go back to my room and go to bed. "


    Dongling asked," can you control your actions? "


    " yes, I''m free, and I don''t have to wait on you. "


    Donglingce some surprise: "so quickly absorbed the power in my blood."


    Baoye snorts, turns to the stairs, and sees Zi sangyan Ruo running down in a hurry.

 C76

    "Brother Dongling, brother Dongling. "Zisang yanruo ran to donglingce''s side, hugged his arm and coquettishly said," brother Dongling, please do something. "


    Baoye is curious about what his mother wants to say, so he doesn''t go to the stairs. He wants to hear what his mother wants to say.


    Dongling CE raised his eyebrows: "what do you want me to do?"


    "I "Zi sang Yan Ruo looks at her at the stairway and says," I''m going to go out of the city. I don''t know when I''ll be back! "


    Dong lingce then said," you are afraid that your brother knows you are out, so you want me to let you know when your brother comes back, right? "


    Zisang yanruo said happily:" if you know me, brother Dongling will also. "


    As long as when her brother comes back, donglingce sends a message to her, and she can use blink to catch up.


    "Don''t flatter. "Dongling asked," where are you going out of the city? "


    zisangyanruo looked at Baoye quietly and quickly whispered a few words in donglingce''s ear.


    Even if Baoye doesn''t eavesdrop, he knows that his mother is going out of the city with Jin Lingrui''s team to fall into the forest.


    Donglingce is not a strict elder either. As long as zisangyan doesn''t keep him informed, he won''t stop her from going there: "there are demons and demons who are as powerful as you. You should be careful. "


    Zisang Yan Ruo jumped up with joy:" so you agree with me to go. "


    "You''re too much of an eyesore to be here. "


    Zisang said thanks with a smile.


    Baoye asks: "miss Zisang is going out of the city. Do you want me to help with the packing?"


    "No. "Sangyan Ruo has nothing to take with her. Just take an empty bag and pretend to be OK. If there is something missing, it will be good.


    "I''m going to be away for a long time. Remember to miss me. "


    Baoye said with a smile:" of course I want to miss you. "


    donglingce squinted, and the uncomfortable feeling rose again.


    Zisang Yan Ruo ran back upstairs with a smile.


    When Baoye hears the sound of closing the door upstairs, the student sang Yan Ruo hugs donglingce''s arm: "master Dongling, please do something! "


    donglingce guessed what he wanted to do, and frowned:" do you want to go out of the city? Do you want to go to the forest with jinlingrui and his brothers? "


    " if you know me, so is Dongling master! "Baoye wants to go to the forest with jinlingrui. On the one hand, he is bored; on the other hand, he wants to get along with his parents and foster father.


    Dongling CE hooked his lips and quietly pulled out his arm: "I don''t agree. "


    Baoye ignored his words and jumped up happily:" great, I''m going to prepare. "


    "¡­¡­ "Donglingce looks at Baoye, who is excited to run upstairs. Did he make it clear just now?


    Baoye goes back to his room and walks out of the balcony and looks at the direction of Ou Yexi''s residence. Since that night, he has never seen Xia Zong again. He heard that people left Gongcheng the next day, and his destination is not clear.


    He stood on the balcony for a long time, waiting for his mind to calm down before returning to his room to sleep.


    After Baoye falls asleep, donglingce returns to his room.


    He goes to Baoye''s bedside and stares at the ugly face that can frighten people to death at night for a long time. He still can''t understand why he sees Baoye talking and laughing with his son sangyan. Maybe Baoye is his private property, so he doesn''t like others to get close to him.


    But Leng Zhuo is also his person. He would not feel like this when he saw Leng Zhuo chatting with girls.


    "Well "In his sleep, Baoye feels that someone is looking at him. He opens his eyes, and then he is beaten in the chest.


    He quickly counterattack, but the other party caught his wrist, fixed eyes, caught him is actually donglingce.


    Baoye rubs his aching abdomen: "fuck, Dongling, you don''t sleep. Why do you come to my bed to see what I''m doing? You''ve got nothing to do when you punch me."


    Dongling CE Leng hum: "your vigilance is really poor. "


    " with you as a giant Buddha guarding the villa, what should I do with such good vigilance? To find fault? "


    Dong lingce felt that he was praising himself and was in a good mood:" go to bed early and start tomorrow. "


    " start? "Baoye doubts:" where to start? "


    donglingce doesn''t answer him.


    Baoye sleeps with a lot of questions. When he wakes up, he sees a man with short hair walking around the room. He looks ordinary, but he is very familiar with his long and beautiful Phoenix eyes.


    Donglingce? "He was not sure:" are you donglingce? "


    donglingce pulled his old clothes:" how do you recognize me? "


    Baoye stretched out and yawned:" your eyes haven''t changed, and besides you, who dares to swing around in the room? You''re not just swinging around in my room. "


    " I''m different. "Baoye smiles, gets up and says," master, what are you going to do when you become like this? "


    " go to the forest with you. "


    "Ah?" Baoye suddenly wakes up: "what are you doing in the fallen forest"I used to be idle and boring. Now you ask me like this. I''ll help Yan Jing find something. "Donglingce touched his chin and thought:" go out, you call me a CE. "


    Baoye turns his eyes and says, "with Jin Lingrui''s intelligence, you can guess that you are donglingce. "


    he knows it doesn''t matter. "If you don''t want to see the time of Dongjin, you don''t want to go to bed. "


    as he dressed, Baoye asked," do you know which side they started from? "


    " from Beicheng district. "Donglingce looks at the bathroom:" I have prepared a set of toiletries for you. It''s in the bathroom. You''ll wash in this room later. "


    " thank you. "Baoye doesn''t like to go to Da Chao''s room to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    After breakfast, they quickly arrived at the gate of Beicheng district. Ten minutes later, jinlingrui''s motorcade also came.


    Seeing that both of them are carrying backpacks, Jin Lingrui, the co driver of the first truck, calls for the driver to stop. He looks outside and asks Baoye, "where are you going?"


    Baoye says, "I want to go to the forest with your team."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Jin Lingrui''s eyes turn to donglingce.


    Baoye introduces him: "this is my friend. His name is aze. "


    a CE?" Jin Ling Rui''s eyes flashed. He got out of the car and shook hands with donglingce: "Hello, if you don''t mind, stay in the back carriage with the people in our team. "


    donglingce nodded.


    Baoye asks, "why don''t you ask if I''m disgusted?"


    Jin Lingrui hooks his lips and says, "if you dislike it, will you still follow me?"


    "yes! "


    " that would be great! "


    Baoye"... "


    at this time, the sound of cars and horns sounded behind the motorcade.


    Looking back, Jin Ling Rui saw that it was the motorcade in Beicheng district and twisted his eyebrows: "they are the schemers."


    Baoye asks, "boss Ji, they are going to the forest with you?"


    "I don''t know."


    Old Ji got off the truck and went to jinlingrui: "let''s go to the forest with you. "


    Baoye asked:" you are all out of the city. What should we do about the city? We are not afraid that boss Lu will seize your territory. "


    boss Ji said with a smile:" we have half of our brothers in the city. If we can''t deal with boss Lu and boss Chu, as long as we find materials in the forest of Daozhi, we can give 30% of them to brother Meng. Boss Jin, don''t you think so? "


    Jin Lingrui nodded.


    On the right side of Xicheng District is Nancheng District, and on the left side is beiqicheng district. Dongcheng District is opposite to Xicheng District, and Dongcheng District is opposite to Xicheng District. Beiqicheng district is on the right and Nancheng district is on the right. It is sandwiched between Beicheng district and Nancheng district. Any side can help in the shortest time,


    Baoye is curious: "why do you all want to go to the fallen forest?"


    boss Ji sighed: "God''s game makes us lose a lot of food, so we can only leave some people and leave the food for others. Those who stay in the city should be responsible for planting food. "


    " what do you eat on the way? "


    " we can hunt prey all the way and come back when we find supplies in the fallen forest. "Boss Ji looks at Jin Lingrui:" we follow your team, don''t you mind? "


    Jin Lingrui lights a cigarette:" there are so many senior slaves looking after each other, why do we have any opinions? "


    " that''s good. "


    " get on the bus. "Jinlingrui takes Baoye to the back carriage.


    Baoye goes to Jin Lingrui and asks in a low voice, "which carriage is ziruo in?"


    Jin Lingrui picks his chin at the carriage beside him: "it''s in this carriage."


    I''m in this car with Azer


    "Are you sure?"


    Baoye nods.


    Jin Ling Rui went to the door of the carriage: "Tian Wang, you need to add two more people in the carriage."


    OK. "Tian Wang asked:" who is it?


    Baoye and donglingce go over.


    As soon as Tian Wang saw Baoye, he suddenly lowered his face: "my carriage doesn''t welcome him. No, it should be said that our motorcade does not welcome him. "


    Baoye"...


    boss Ji said, "Mr. Jin, would you like to go to my team?"


    "No."


    "But they --


    Baoye said with a smile:" it doesn''t matter. The more they don''t welcome me, the more I want to get on their car and brush my sense of existence. "


    he ignored Tian Wang and turned over to the car.


    "You didn''t hear that Laozi didn''t welcome you?" Tian Wang was furious and raised his feet to Bao Ye.


    Baoye easily evades his attack and reaches out to donglingce: "aze, come up."


    Donglingce put his hand on his hand and pedaled to the car with the help of his car. He immediately glared at the crowd.


    He hooked his lips: "everyone''s eyes are so warm."Baoye said with a smile: "we will be more enthusiastic."


    "I like it."


    Baoye says to jinlingrui: "drive, drive. "


    Jin Lingrui looks at him and donglingce and turns back to the front of the car.


    "Mr. Jin, if you have anything to do, you can go to the motorcade at the back to look for me. "Boss Ji turned away.


    Tian Wang clasped his fist and his knuckles creaked: "ugly slave, I will make you regret getting on our car."


    The brothers in his hand gathered around.


    Baoye and donglingce have a look at each other. As soon as they rush towards the field, they quickly separate, retreat to the left and right, and quickly close the door of the carriage.

 C77

    At present, the carriage is covered with black paint.


    Tian looks at them in a daze. Then, they hear Baoye Scream: "ah, it hurts so much. Oh, it hurts too much. How can you treat me like this? Ah, my face, my face, ah, my face is ugly enough. Do you have human nature, ah -"


    although Tian Wang can''t see the situation, he hears Baoye''s cry so harshly, Speechless joy: "everybody, give me a good beating to death, let him regret getting on our carriage."


    Standing on the other side, the corner of Dongling''s CE mouth is high, and the carriage is very dark, but it does not hinder him to see everything in the carriage.


    In other people''s ears, Baoye is beaten badly, but in his eyes, it is Tian Wang''s people who are beaten badly.


    Baoye is particularly immoral when he hits people. He covers his mouth and beats him in the abdomen continuously. At the same time, he screams to cover up the snort of the beaten person.


    "Bad things. "Donglingce felt that he didn''t come out with the goods in vain. When Baoye had almost finished fighting, he pushed open the door of the carriage and the light came in immediately.


    Baoye lies on the ground and pretends to be beaten badly.


    Tian Wang receives the dazzling light, squints his eyes and looks toward Baoye. All his people fall on the ground, covering their abdomen and groaning.


    He was stunned and quickly squatted down: "Lao Hu, Korea, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lao Hu was in a cold sweat with pain: "which little rabbit beat Laozi?"


    Korea also cried out in pain: "the son of a bitch who beat Lao Tzu wrongly, stand up for me. Ouch, it hurts me so much. "


    others are also shouting about who hit them.


    Seeing that everyone has been beaten, Tian Wang looks at Baoye coldly.


    Baoye put out his hand to donglingce in agony: "ace, I''m in pain. Come and help me. "


    donglingce walked over with a smile and helped him stand aside. He deliberately said," you said someone beat your face. How do I think your face is still the same as before? "


    Baoye looks at him and wants to dismantle his own platform. He gives a sharp puff at the corner of his mouth, pointing to the sarcoma on his face and saying," you see, my sarcoma is bigger than before. "


    at the same time, he blinked and twisted donglingce''s waist to make sure he didn''t make trouble, otherwise both of them would be driven out of the car.


    Donglingce smiles even more. In order not to be driven out of the car, donglingce doesn''t expose Baoye.


    "Bao Ye, are you ok?" Zi sang Yan Ruo ran out from the inside of the carriage.


    Baoye smiles awkwardly.


    His mother is a God. He can clearly see what he has done even in the dark. Therefore, he doesn''t know whether to say something or nothing.


    Tian Wang angrily said, "Zi Ruo, who are you from?"


    Baoye doesn''t want Zi sangyan Ruo to be excluded by the people in the team, so he grabs in front of her and says, "I''m ok, I''m fine. Go and see if there''s anything wrong with the people in your team. "


    Zisang yanruo nodded and went to help the people in the team.


    Everyone is beaten badly, and no one has to go to Baoye''s trouble any more.


    Tian Wang wants to take care of them, but not Baoye.


    Baoye is so happy that he takes donglingce to the back of the car and whispers.


    "You should be the first time to make a large truck carriage?"


    Dongling ceqing said.


    "Is it hard to be bumped?"


    the road to the world is full of potholes and potholes. After the game of gods, the Loess sand road becomes worse, bumping and bumping, which is especially uncomfortable.


    Before donglingce has answered, Baoye stops his shoulder and asks him to lean on his shoulder: "if you feel uncomfortable, you can sleep on my shoulder. "


    Dong lingce''s body was slightly stiff for a moment, and then he felt comfortable in this position, so he did not sit up.


    Baoye sees that he is very good now. He hooks his lips slightly, lowers his head and whispers, "for the sake of my being so considerate to you, you should not be in trouble with me. "


    the warm breath of his words sprayed on the head of the man in his arms. Dongling CE''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and a strange feeling rose to his heart.


    Since he was born, he has never been so intimate with anyone.


    Baoye sees that he doesn''t speak, and laughs: "if you don''t speak, you will be deemed to agree."


    "Agree with what?"


    "I won''t be punished after I agree."


    Donglingce snorted: "I''ll let you go if I''m happy to see your expression. "


    " you mean I''ll coax you every day. "


    "Yes."


    "Why do you want to be coaxed like a little woman?" This immediately attracted the cold eye of Dongling CE.


    Baoye laughs: "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. An old man like you must be coaxed, and you must be happy. "


    donglingce had his lips hooked.


    Baoye finds that the spirit disease is still very good. He changes his posture to make the people in his arms more comfortable.


    Donglingce can''t hear him. He can''t feel the heat on his head. He can''t help but poke Baoye''s chest: "talk."Baoye doesn''t understand: "what to say?"


    "you can say anything."


    Baoye: "say it quickly."


    "Can you say anything?"


    "Well! "


    " won''t be angry? "


    " it''s better not to say bad things about me. "


    Baoye puts his chin on the top of donglingce''s car and laughs. He quickly takes advantage of his good mood to talk about his requirements:" the environment of the lower world is hard, and can''t bear the torture of God''s game. Can you stop the gods from playing this game when you come back to the upper world? "


    donglingce is not happy:" how can you just pretend to be someone else. "


    " have you? "


    " yes, you have to remember that you are my slave, you can only think of me. "


    "If you help me with this, I''ll think of you every day. "


    donglingce": "


    Baoye pokes his cheek:" how about? "


    " I have to consider whether it''s worth it. "


    Baoye has a bigger smile. It''s better to think about it than to refuse directly. However, he doesn''t expect donglingce to agree.


    Donglingce looked up at him: "don''t talk about other people''s affairs."


    "Yes. "Baoye thought for a moment:" I''ll tell you a story. "


    the Dongling policy was reluctantly accepted.


    "Once upon a time, there was a spirit hospital. There lived a spirit disease in the hospital, which was called aze. "


    donglingce glanced at him:" why is it called aze? "


    " it has a sense of substitution and makes you more able to experience the fun of the story. "


    Donglingce: "the "


    Baoye continues:" aze likes to do the same thing every day, that is, he likes to tell stories to doctors... "


    Donglingce said coldly, "this doctor is not called Jin Jiabao, is he?"


    Baoye says with a smile: "no, the doctor''s name is Bao Ye. "


    " you really like to call yourself Baoye. "


    Baoye smiles but says nothing.


    "Is Mr. Bao nice to hear? How can I sound like I''m a few years old."


    "You don''t get the real meaning. What does "


    " mean? "


    " it''s up to you "


    " Baoye? "Donglingce fell into thinking about the real meaning of Baoye, and did not bother Baoye to tell stories.


    Baoye is very happy. He leans on the side and closes his eyes. He doesn''t open his eyes until the car stops: "here it is?"


    "are you still awake? At this speed, it''s hard to get to the fallen forest without ten days and a half months. "Donglingce stood up and patted the dust on his body.


    Baoye gets up and looks outside. There are thick woods on both sides.


    Tian Wang said to the people in the car: "all got off."


    Baoye takes the lead in jumping out of the car, helping Dongling to come down, and asks Jin Lingrui, "are you going to hunt?"


    Jin Lingrui nodded: "while the sun is just above, we can fully shine the whole forest. We need to find the food for noon, evening and tomorrow morning. We will not stop at night until we get to the next forest. "


    boss Ji came up and asked," boss Jin, how long are you going to stay here? "


    " about three hours. "


    "Good. "After returning to his motorcade, Ji ordered Zhou Xiaochuan and another man to drive a car to other towns to inquire about news.


    Jin Lingrui gathered all the people and arranged tasks for them.


    Tian Wang looks at Bao Ye standing under the car and says in a deep voice, "we won''t hunt for him."


    "They just take our car, we don''t have to take charge of their food. "


    " he can''t hunt behind our team. I''m afraid he''ll do something to our brother. "


    "I''ll let them into the woods when you come back from hunting."


    Tian Wang opened his mouth and wanted to say more. However, if he thought that he was Jin Lingrui''s brother, he stopped talking. Anyway, for the ugly slave who always had a meal, not giving him food was the biggest pain.


    Hearing their conversation, Zi sang Yan Ruo got angry. Before entering the forest, he said to Baoye, "Mr. Bao, wait for me. I''ll get the food back."


    Baoye is moved to death. He doesn''t follow in vain.


    He thinks that after 30 years, his mother is still alive, and he will think about him as well as now. He cares about him, loves him, and can''t bear to suffer.


    Dongling CE Leng hum: "I''m so happy to hunt for you?"


    "when everyone repels himself, there''s a person who is really good to him. Can''t you be happy?" Baoye smiles.


    Dongling CE sank his face: "I only eat the food you beat."


    Baoye turns his eyes and says, "I know. When they call back, I''ll go hunting for you, and I''ll cook it for you myself. OK, uncle?" "


    " if it''s not delicious, I won''t eat it. ""Yes, yes, yes, to protect you from eating. "


    Baoye doesn''t dare to boast about cooking, but he can say that he is the second, so no one dares to claim that he is the first. He used to work outside the noodles all the year round, eating his own barbecue, and baking a skill.


    An hour and a half later, everyone returned with a full load.


    Zisang Yan sent two pheasants she had beaten to Baoye as if he were offering treasure: "Mr. Bao, I''ll fight you pheasants. Each of you will definitely be able to fill your stomach. "


    seeing the situation, Tian Wang said angrily," ziruo, I said that our food would not be distributed to him. "

 C78

    If zisangyan was not happy, he said: "I have already exceeded the standard and completed the task. Then you can''t control who I hunt for food for?"


    Tian Wang, "..."


    Most of the food in their team is from Zi sang Yan Ruo. Not only does it exceed the standard, but she doesn''t have to go hunting for half a month. Baoye gets up and stretches: "Zi Ruo, thank you very much for looking for food for me. However, as a big man, I can''t let you and a woman look for food for me. "


    " but "


    Baoye patted her on the shoulder:" I''ll be back when I go. "


    "Go and come back?" Tian Wang hissed, "you don''t think hunting to sneeze is so simple?"


    Zi sangyan Ruo said, "if you have something to do, please call, and I will arrive immediately. "


    " well. "Baoye goes into the forest.


    Laohu sneered: "even he wants to hunt? Hum, we used to put food in front of him to eat, but now I want him to hunt. I think he can''t even catch a small pheasant. "


    Korea said with a smile:" pheasants can''t fight, but they can also dig earthworms in Guili. Those small things, once dug, are piles of piles, and they can''t run fast. "


    others said with a smile:" he just ate earthworms.


    Jin Lingrui glanced at them lightly and spat out smoke.


    Donglingce is very upset when he hears both of them taunting Baoye. Just when he asks them to shut up, there is a rustling sound in the forest.


    When they heard the sound, they all stood up and pointed their weapons at the noise.


    Soon, a figure came out.


    "I''m back. "Baoye comes out with a big boar higher than him. He is stupefied to see everyone holding weapons at him.


    "Are you welcoming me back?"


    "..." Everyone silently moved from him to the boar behind him, and a flash of surprise flashed through his eyes. It was less than three minutes since he went into the forest and came back from hunting a big wild boar. He really went and went back!


    "Master Bao, you are back." Zi sang Yan Ruo said happily.


    Baoye threw a fruit to her: "pick it for you, and eat it after eating the barbecue."


    "Thank you, Baoye. "Zisang Yan Ruo looked at his prey and said with a smile:" the earthworm you hunted back is really big. "


    "Earthworm?" Baoye didn''t know that everyone said that he could only dig earthworms. He turned his eyes and said, "Zi Ruo, you can''t even distinguish earthworm and mountain pig? You can make a mistake if they are so different?"


    Zi sang Yan Ruo didn''t speak with a smile.


    Others turn their heads in embarrassment.


    Jin Lingrui spit smoke: "don''t always look at a person in the crack of the door."


    Tian Wang Leng hum: "he must have picked up the leak."


    Others agree.


    Baoye pulls the wild boar to donglingce: "are you satisfied with my prey?"


    donglingce looks at them from the field and snorts. They are lucky. If ye comes back later, he may do something that he can''t even predict.


    "Not bad. "


    Baoye takes out a sharp knife from his bag:" where do you want to eat? I''ll cut it for you. "


    Dongling CE looks at the fruit in sangyanruo''s hand:" where''s my fruit? "


    Baoye takes out four wild fruits from his quilt bag:" I know you''ll ask for some more. "


    seeing four times more fruits than zisangyanruo, donglingce was satisfied:" I want to eat pig legs. "


    "Well. "Baoye cut off the four legs of the mountain pig, and gave the rest of the meat to the elder Ji.


    Baoye''s action is very agile. First, he cleans the pig''s hair, and then he borrows water from boss Ji to wash his leg. Then he puts the leg up on the fire and barbecue it.


    other people are not proficient in barbecue. When Baoye''s pig leg is fragrant, they wash the prey and put it on the grill.


    When they smell the smell, they all look at Baoye. Baoye skillfully brushes a layer of oil on the four pig legs and cuts them with a knife to make the meat more quickly cooked and tasty.


    "This meat is absolutely not burnt. If it is burnt, it will not taste good and it is not good for your health. "Baoye said to donglingce as he turned the grill.


    Dongling CE leaned lazily against the trunk of the tree and said, "what do you tell me about these? I don''t need barbecue."


    Baoye is not angry and says: "when you go out, there will always be places where you need to do it yourself. "


    " I will go out and bring you. "


    Baoye asks him," what if I''m not here? What can you do? "


    " I''ve taken you with me, how can I not be here? "


    " I mean, if you don''t take me. "


    "When you came back from hunting, I decided to take you with me when I went out."


    Baoye is speechless: "there are always accidents. When I''m not here, what do you do when I''m not here?"


    donglingce replied with two words: "don''t eat."As a God, you can''t die without eating.


    Baoye gives him a thumbs up: "you can do it."


    Donglingce looked at his meat: "when will you bake such a thick pig leg?"


    "don''t worry, wait a little longer, and you''ll get a better taste when you''re almost hungry. "Baoye can''t help but swallow his mouth.


    "You can use your powers to increase the heat. "


    " the taste will be different. "


    Donglingce: "the "


    when Baoye is almost roasted, he takes out the seasoning and sprinkles it on the pig leg, which makes the roast smell more intense and spreads around. Everyone can''t help swallowing water.


    Someone whispered, "his roast is delicious. "


    this immediately attracted Tian Wang''s stare.


    Some people were not afraid to die and then said, "the meat is also very golden and beautiful. "


    after Baoye roasts it, he quickly hands the pig leg to donglingce:" be careful to scald your mouth. "


    Donglingce took over and smelled it. It was really delicious. It was better than his cook.


    Baoye picks up the other two pig legs and gives them to Zi sang Yan Ruo and Jin Ling Rui.


    Donglingce glances at them and sees that Baoye has given the first pig leg to him first, and has not cared about him giving the pig leg to others.


    Thank you Son mulberry Yan if careful bite, then, eyes a bright: "delicious, delicious."


    She didn''t care about the image and took a big bite: "Wow, it''s hot, it''s hot, it''s good to eat. "


    Baoye laughingly said," eat slowly. "


    Under the envious and hateful eyes of everyone, Jin Lingrui took a bite: "well, this is the most delicious meat I have ever eaten."


    If it wasn''t Baoye''s roast meat, others would like to let Jin Lingrui share it with them.


    When people in the team of Ji boss see how Baoye roasts, they also learn how to cook. Although Baoye is not as good as Baoye, it is much better than the meat that they roasted before.


    They used to put oil and salt powder. Of course, they didn''t taste so fragrant. This time, they added several ingredients in it, which made the taste much better.


    Baoye returns to his position and picks up the last pig leg.


    Dongling asked: "you give them pig legs. What shall we eat in the evening and tomorrow morning?"


    Baoye winked at him: "I''ll fight again in the evening, we only eat fresh ones."


    Dongling CE has a smile.


    Baoye bit the pig''s leg while looking at Tang Kaiji.


    If Tang Kaiji didn''t have a bad impression on him, he would have given the pig leg to his adoptive father.


    Dong lingce found that he kept looking in the direction of Tang Kaiji. He was unhappy and asked, "who do you see?"


    "no one. "Baoye bows his head and eats meat.


    Donglingce squints, clearly is looking at Tang Kaiji, but does not admit, this makes him very unhappy.


    After eating the barbecue, he throws the bone aside, cleans his legs with magic power, takes out the fruit Baoye gave him, leans against the trunk, and looks at Baoye nibbling.


    When Baoye has finished eating, his eyes slowly turn to Tang Kaiji, who is not far away. He stares for a moment, and then moves his eyes to Tang Kaiji''s head and sets it on the trunk of the tree.


    Donglingce blinked an eye, the tree trunk suddenly broke, fell down, hit Tang Kaiji.


    People around exclaimed: "Kaiji, Kaiji, are you ok?"


    When Baoye hears this, he quickly turns around and sees the trunk of the tree smashing on his adoptive father. He throws the pig''s leg and runs over.


    "Dad "As soon as he called out a word, he immediately changed his name:" Tang Kaiji, are you ok? "


    after everyone moved the trunk of the tree, Baoye hurriedly examined Tang Kaiji.


    Tang Kaiji, who has only a small bruise on his body, looks at Baoye in a daze. Judging from his anxious look, he doesn''t seem to be pretending to care about himself.


    When others are relieved, they also find that something is wrong with Baoye. They are worried about Tang Kaiji''s injury. It''s like a red rain!


    Baoye is sure that Tang Kaiji has nothing to worry about. At the same time, he also notices everyone''s eyes. He regains his usual appearance and calmly takes out a bottle of liquid medicine and hands it to Tang Kaiji''s hand: "this is the healing medicine."


    He got up and went back to donglingce.


    Dongling CE didn''t even eat the fruit, so he was calm and did not speak.


    Baoye doesn''t notice what''s wrong with him. When he gets on the truck and drives for more than ten kilometers, he doesn''t hear donglingce speak until he finds out that he has been black.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    when I had a meal before, I was in a good mood.


    Donglingce stares at him: "you are my slave."


    "You have said that many times."


    "You are my slave, and I don''t like you to care about other people. "When he saw Baoye rush to Tang Kaiji''s side, he felt uncomfortable again, more uncomfortable than when he saw Baoye talking and laughing with his son sangyan.


    Baoye: "for the first time, I know that this person is so possessive.Dongling CE said coldly, "if you want to care about other people, I will kill that person. "


    Baoye can see that he is not joking. In his mind, this smart man is suffering from mental illness again. He should be good at his hair.


    "Don''t worry, you will always be the first in my heart. Other people are nothing. "


    Dong lingce''s face softened a lot:" I want to sleep. "


    " then sleep. "


    Dong lingce looked at him and said nothing.


    After a long time, Baoye knows what donglingce wants to do.


    He put his leg down, let donglingce pillow on his leg, and then took out a blanket to cover it for him.


    Donglingce closed his eyes with satisfaction.

 C79

    Baoye is not sleepy. Before dark, he has a good look at the world 30 years ago.


    The lower world is like a hundred years behind the middle world. It is very poor. Not far away, there will be a deep forest to facilitate the hunting of some senior slaves. There is no concrete pavement in the lower world, and there is no Internet communication. Except for the places where the slave owners live, most of them are built with iron sheets. The slaves were dressed in rags and shoes thrown away by the demigods of the middle world. Some of the slaves'' shoes were so worn that they could no longer wear them. They would weave straw sandals with grass.


    After nightfall, everyone took out a lunch barbecue to fill their stomachs.


    Tian Wang and his wife were eating barbecue and drinking and skating.


    Looking at the sleeping Baoye and donglingce at the back of the car, Lao Hu sneered: "the two fools, the boss said that they would not stop to hunt tonight or tomorrow morning, so that everyone could prepare more food. They had to pretend to be generous and gave the boar to the people in the north seven City District. Now they are ready, they have no food to eat. They deserve it. "


    Korea sneered:" you care whether they have food or not. "


    Tian Wang looks at them coldly, and Baoye says, "it''s best to starve to death."


    "Hello. "Lao Hu laughs at the Korean thieves:" do we want to tempt them with food so that they can only watch us eat. "


    Korean chuckle:" good idea. "


    Tian Wang has no objection.


    Zisang Yan Ruo angrily kicked them one eye, picked up his own midday roast meat and stood up.


    Tian Wang quickly stopped her: "if you meddle in your business, I will drive you out of this team. "


    if zisangyan is unconvinced:" how can you be so bad that you don''t give them food when you clearly have something to eat. "


    " what do you know? "


    Korea looks at sang Yan Ruo and winks at Lao Hu. They pick up the roast meat and wine and walk past. They don''t know that before they take out the food, Baoye steals out of the truck and goes hunting in the nearby mountain forest. When the roasted food is brought back to donglingce, they eat it.


    Because they had a border around them, they couldn''t smell their barbecue, they couldn''t see them eating, they couldn''t hear them talking.


    When Laohu and Baoye were laughing at them for being stupid, donglingce glanced at them and asked calmly, "why do we have to set up a border when we eat a meal? Are we so shameful?" "


    Baoye looks at him innocently:" I thought you didn''t want others to see your elegant eating appearance, so you set up the border specially. "


    The mood of this psychic disease changes too fast to guess what he wants to do.


    Dongling CE Leng hum, when Lao Hu and they came, they closed the border. Suddenly, the flavor of roast meat and thick soup floated in the whole car.


    Everyone quickly looks at the back of the car


    Baoye doesn''t find that the boundary has been removed, so he puts a bowl of soup to donglingce: "I''ve stewed this bowl of mutton bone soup for a long time, and the essence is in the soup. You can drink it while it''s hot. By the way, you can eat the roast leg of mutton while drinking the soup. "


    the people stopped eating the barbecue and looked at the hot and rich food in front of them. They were very surprised how they got their food.


    Lao Hu and Korea are embarrassed to be in place. In the past, they were not, but they were not. People ate better than they were. How could they tempt each other with a piece of cold meat? It would be good if they didn''t tempt them.


    Son mulberry Yan if Xi Xi Xi a smile, push open Tian Wang to walk to say: "treasure ye, I also want to drink bowl soup."


    Baoye is stunned, only to find that their border has been lifted. He said with a smile, "OK, I''ll fill you a bowl."


    Dongling CE said quietly, "let her come by herself. "


    " I''ll do it myself. "Zi sang Yan Ruo took the bowl and was sorry to eat his food, but he asked him to spoon Soup for her. She took a sip and said," Wow, it''s delicious. Have a good drink. "


    " drink more if you like. "Baoye gives her a pair of chopsticks:" there are also dishes, you can try. "


    " OK! "


    the slaves in the carriage looked at Zi sang Yan ruo''s eating with relish, swallowed their saliva, and silently took up the barbecue and put it into their mouths. Somehow, the flavor of the roast meat was not as good as before.


    Lao Hu and Han Han went back to Tian Wang and said: "it''s strange that we didn''t see them cooking. Where did they get the hot food?"


    Tian Wang squinted at Baoye and didn''t speak.


    In the morning of the next day, everyone smelled the smell of chicken porridge. They woke up from their sleep and thought they had porridge. They were very excited to get up. When they saw Baoye, donglingce and zisangyanruo enjoying their porridge, they knew that there was no chicken porridge for them.


    At noon, the motorcade stopped and Tian Wang found Jin Lingrui: "boss, I think the ugly slave and his companions are strange. "


    Jin Lingrui twisted his eyebrows:" how strange? "


    last night and this morning, we did not see them burning firewood for cooking, but they could drink hot food.


    Jin Lingrui sneered: "just because they have a hot meal, they feel strange¡°"Isn''t it strange?"


    "why don''t you think that maybe someone else is better than you and has the ability to get fresh food."


    Tian Wang sneered: "boss, it''s not that I don''t give you face, and you can''t even do something. What''s the ability of ugly slave to get hot food? Even if he wakes up, even if his friends have magic power, they can''t do it."


    Hearing that he mentioned donglingce, Jin Lingrui immediately lowered his voice and warned, "I don''t care what you do to Jin Jiabao. After all, it''s his fault, but don''t provoke his companions. "


    " what''s wrong with his companion? "Tian Wang saw that he looked serious and asked," does his companion have a great future? "


    " don''t ask so many questions, just do as I say. "Jin Lingrui doesn''t talk nonsense with him, and he gathers people from the team to arrange tasks.


    Boss Ji, like yesterday, sent people to the nearby town to inquire about the news, and then arranged people to hunt in the woods with Jin Lingrui.


    "Laozi, I don''t believe that he can find the leak today. "Lao Hu said to Korea," we should pay close attention to this time, and we can''t let other people deliberately leave prey to ugly slaves. "


    Han nodded: "yes. "


    the two men followed the team and kept in mind what game they had killed. When they left the forest after hunting, they specially checked it to make sure that there was no omission and then returned to the team.


    Seeing them coming back, Baoye gets up and pats the dust on his body. He asks Dongling, "what do you want to eat today?"


    the prey from donglingce''s eye scanning team tells the name of the animal they didn''t hit: "leopard. "


    this has attracted people''s attention. Leopards are fast and can''t be caught by ordinary people. Even if they are, they have to work together to catch leopards. Baoye has only one person.


    Baoye white his one eye: "uncle, there are not necessarily leopards in the forest."


    "That''s what I want to eat. "


    " OK, I''ll be back when I go. "If there is no leopard in this forest, he will go to other forests to find leopards.


    All the people said: "go and come back.


    They want to see how Baoye will go and come back.


    As they deal with the prey, they look into the woods from time to time. After waiting for five minutes, Baoye still hasn''t come out, and his face looks sarcastic.


    Yesterday, the leopard couldn''t find the prey so quickly as he did today.


    Just as everyone thought, there was a noise in the woods.


    The slaves look into the woods. Baoye comes out with a black leopard in one hand and a bag of fruit in the other hand: "sorry, I came back late. There are no leopards in this forest or in the nearby woods. He caught them only when he ran to the fallen forest. "


    people are confused again, especially Korea and Lao Hu. They can be sure that no one in the team missed their prey. How can Baoye catch a leopard in a short time.


    Baoye throws the prey in front of donglingce, and then takes out four fruits from the bag and gives them to jinlingrui and Zisang yanruo.


    Zisang Yan Ruo said happily, "thank you, Mr. Bao."


    Looking at the red fruit that looked like a hand, Jin Lingrui picked his eyebrow in surprise: "magic palm fruit.". "


    everyone was stunned.


    Magic palm fruit is only found in the forest. How can Baoye go to 900 kilometers away to pick fruit in a short time.


    "Magic palm fruit?" old Ji curiously came to see it: "it''s really the magic palm fruit. "


    " is the magic palm very strange? "Baoye didn''t know that only in the forest of falling 30 years ago could there be magic palm fruit.


    Jin Lingrui asked, "did you pick it yourself?"


    "yes. "


    the crowd"...


    Jin Lingrui looked at Tian Wang and laughed: "not bad. "


    Tian Wangcai doesn''t believe that Baoye can run to the fallen forest in a short time. Someone must have accidentally dropped the magic palm fruit into the forest and accidentally was picked up by Baoye.


    Lao Hu and Korean have the same idea as Tian Wang. They don''t believe that Baoye can catch the prey. At the same time, they can go to the fallen forest in a short time, so they plan to follow Baoye tomorrow.


    Baoye doesn''t know what they think, and has no time to guess what they think. Now it is important for him to feed the ancestors of Dongling.


    At noon the next day, Lao Hu stays in the woods waiting for Baoye to come in.


    Baoye realizes that someone is staring at him, but he ignores it and disappears into the woods.


    Old Hu Shu''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what he saw. He thought he was dazzled. He rubbed his eyes quickly. Baoye was really gone.


    He ran out of the woods in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Jin Lingrui shook his head in a funny way. Tian hoped that they would not give up if they did not see it with their own eyes.


    Tian Wang and Han Han held Lao Hu, who was so frightened, into the corner and asked, "how about?"


    "no, no, it''s gone. "Lao Hu has not yet recovered.


    "What''s missing?" Han asked anxiously, "Lao Hu, can you make your words clearer?""The ugly slave is gone."


    Tian Wang frowned and asked, "why is he missing?"


    "it''s that after he went into the forest, he didn''t see anyone. I didn''t see what was going on. In the blink of an eye, others disappeared in front of me. "


    Korea"...


    Tian Wang "..."


    Korea

 C80

    Tian Wang and Han Han think that Lao Hu is blind and blind, so they decide to follow Baoye the next day to see how he can find his prey in the shortest time.


    When they come back from hunting at noon the next day, they hide in the woods and wait for Baoye to appear.


    As usual, Baoye goes to the place where the team can''t see and uses the moment to catch the prey. The three people hiding in the dark can''t come back to God for a long time. Until Baoye carries the prey back to the forest, the three people come out of shock.


    "I said I had no eyesight. "Lao Hu said excitedly," I said he would disappear. Now you believe it. "


    Korea asked Tian Wang, "did the ugly slave awaken his divine power?"


    Tian Wang frowned: "not only did he awaken the divine power, but also the divine power should be very powerful. He would disappear just now. Either he was invisible or used blink. I think it is more like blink."


    Only by blinking can we understand why Baoye can catch prey in a short time and run to the fallen forest in a short time.


    "Blink?" Han and Lao Hu glared: "isn''t the legendary blink that only gods can use blink? How can ugly slaves be blinking?"


    Tian Wang said impatiently, "I''m just guessing, not necessarily like what I said."


    Old Hu said: "even if it is not blinking, invisibility is also terrible. Even if the demigod who awakens the invisible power can only remain invisible for half a minute, he can still reach the conditions for going to the middle world. "


    " that''s not the point. "Korean face pale said:" if ugly slave really will hide, if he wants to kill us, we will die. "


    Tian Wang"...


    Lao Hu "...


    their faces are so ugly that they don''t know that Baoye has listened to their conversation.


    "It''s just self frightening. "After listening to them, Baoye drags his prey back to donglingce.


    Dongling asked: "do you know that someone is following you?"


    "well. "Baoye said with a smile:" for a long time recently, they should not provoke us again. "


    donglingce hummed:" I''m hungry, so I''m going to cook. "


    " yes, aze. "


    when donglingce heard him call himself aze, the corner of his mouth bent.


    It''s a long way to go to the fallen forest. The car is bumpy and I spend most of my time in the truck. If it wasn''t for the bickering between them from time to time to make fun of each other, otherwise the day would be really boring.


    When the motorcade was less than 200 kilometers away from the fallen forest, it was found that the living conditions of the slaves in the surrounding towns were very poor. Because they were far away from Gongcheng City, many slaves did not get blood treatment in time, and they died one by one. The remaining slaves were not as thin as bones, but were tortured by illness to rot, almost like death.


    The slave owner did not care whether the slaves were alive or dead. Even if the slaves could not move, they would get up to work. If they could not get up, they would be punished.


    Seeing this situation, Jin Lingrui and boss Ji decided to stay and help the slaves. First, they drew blood to cure them, and then cleaned their bodies.


    Baoye is in charge of collecting and refining herbs in the forest of falling.


    This is the first time that Jin Lingrui has witnessed Baoye refining herbal medicine into potions. Since then, no one can question his ability to make potions.


    The slaves infected with melasma slowly recovered under their careful care.


    But as soon as people got better, they were forced to work by slave owners, which led to repeated physical illness.


    The slaves hated the slaveholders. If they had not the ability to resist them, they would have resisted.


    Because of this, Baoye and his wife did not come to the edge of the fallen forest until September.


    Everyone looked at the endless forest from a high place and exclaimed excitedly, "here we are, we are finally falling into the forest."


    Baoye, who has been in the forest for more than a hundred times, is also affected by their happiness and makes a big smile.


    Donglingce pulled the corners of his mouth: "what''s so happy to be here after such a long time.". "


    Baoye said:" it''s because it took so long to come here that I''m happy. If I arrive here at once, I can''t feel the hardships of the journey, and my mood will not fluctuate too much. I remember someone saying that only after suffering can we know how happy we are. Just like now, we can only know what happiness is when we have experienced hardships. "


    Dongling CE glanced at him: "every time you talk about truth, it''s a set of rules. "


    " it''s good to talk to you. "


    " set. "Jinglingrui cried.


    Everyone was well-trained to come to him, and people from Beicheng District followed him.


    "We can''t drive the car into the forest. We need to find a place to hide the car, then take a rest day and go back into the forest tomorrow."


    "Yes! "


    Jin Lingrui arranged the tasks for everyone, went to Baoye and asked," what are your plans next when the forest of fallen trees has arrived? Are you going to go in with us or go in by yourself? "Baoye immediately said, "with you."


    The purpose of his coming here is to get along with his parents. It is meaningless to separate.


    Donglingce said, "we go in by ourselves."


    Baoye stares at him, and he will not be rebellious with him again at this time?


    donglingce looks at Baoye and says, "I''ll go in myself and come back later."


    Baoye was relieved and said with a smile, "when you come back."


    "Well. "Donglingce left the team.


    Someone saw him go to the forest alone, worried and yelled: "boss, some people don''t obey the order to go to the forest by themselves. "


    Jin Lingrui said:" he is not a member of our team, so don''t worry about him. "


    " what if something happens? "


    " it won''t happen. "Looking at Baoye, Jin Lingrui joked," it''s not easy to serve the master all the way. "


    On the way, he watched Baoye serve donglingce''s clothing, food, housing and transportation. He was envious and envious. As Baoye''s elder brother, he had never been treated so well.


    Baoye raises his eyebrow: "who do you recognize him?"


    "when you introduce him, I know his identity. What I can''t figure out is that he can quickly move to the fallen forest with his ability. Why should he come here by car with us? "


    " he is totally bored and has nothing to do. You don''t need to care about him. As long as you don''t make him angry, other things are nothing. "Baoye looks into the forest:" what are you looking for here? "


    " looking for seeds, herbs and grains, if we are lucky, we will find the spirit stone. What about you? What are you doing here? "


    " I came here purely because of boredom. "


    Jin Lingrui: . "


    " I don''t want to talk to you. I''ll set up a tent for ziruo. "Baoye sees that Zi sangyan is clumsy. After building the tent for most of the day, he still hasn''t set up the tent, so he goes to help him.


    Jin Lingrui hooked his lips: "it''s not like between men and women."


    If you just appreciate each other, can you help me in such a hurry?


    when zisangyan sees Baoye coming, he immediately smiles: "master Bao, are you here to help me set up the tent?"


    Baoye picks up the pole: "why don''t you use divine power? With your divine power, you should be able to set up the tent soon."


    "I don''t want to rely on divine power to solve everything. I want to experience the fun by doing it myself."


    It''s a good idea. If everything depends on divine power, it''s different from being disabled.


    Zi sangyan Ruo felt that he had met a confidant and said excitedly, "your ideas are actually the same as mine. I have told others in the past, but they either scold me for being sick or have brain problems. They say that I don''t need to work hard because I have powers. "


    speaking of this, she is particularly disappointed because she has few friends in the world.


    Baoye knows that she refers to other gods: "if they treat you as friends and keep you in mind, they will understand you. If they don''t understand you, it means that they don''t really look at you. Then you don''t have to feel sad for those who are not really intimate with you. They are not worth it. "


    Zisang Yan Ruo said with a smile:" you are right. "


    " let''s set up tents together. However, the most important thing is for you to set up tents. I''ll guide you next time, and you will. "


    " OK! "


    while telling her how to do it, Baoye helps.


    Zi sang Yan Ruo listened carefully and learned very fast. Under his guidance, he soon set up.


    Seeing this, the elder Ji in the distance came to Jin Lingrui and said, "it seems that you will have a younger brother and daughter-in-law in a short time, but it is a pity that she is not very good. "


    Jin Lingrui raised his eyebrows and said," are you reminding me to prepare the bride price in advance? "


    " if you don''t want to prepare, I''ll prepare it for you and make sure to prepare a thick bride price. "


    Jin Lingrui sneered:" when is it your turn to worry about my brother''s affairs. "


    " after he saved me, I felt that I should take care of his affairs. "


    " you don''t have to worry about it, and it''s too early to prepare for the bride price. "The other party is a God. How could he accept Baoye as a slave so easily? What''s more, Baoye looks so ugly. Even if the other party is naive and simple, he can''t ignore these things." it''s better to be prepared. When you suddenly embrace your nephew and niece, you will feel late. "


    Jin Ling Rui chuckled:" you''d better worry about your own affairs first. You haven''t married a woman yourself, and you''ve got to worry about others. "


    Ji Lao laughed and said," I''m waiting for you. "


    " wait for me? "Jin Lingrui squinted:" do you treat me... "


    boss Ji chuckled:" I am waiting for you to get married. I will get married again. "


    " shit! "


    " ha ha. "Boss Ji laughed:" where did you want to go just now? "


    " what do you say? ""You don''t think I mean it to you?"


    "who asked you to say these misunderstandings?"


    "You think it''s wrong. "Boss Ji put on his shoulder and said with a smile," if there is no woman to marry you, I can just force myself to marry you back. "


    " go! "

 C81

    When donglingce came back, everyone had eaten dinner and sat around the fire chatting.


    He sees Baoye talking and laughing with his son sangyan. He sinks down and sits down beside Baoye without saying a word.


    Baoye smiles and asks, "you are back."


    Dongling is silent.


    Baoye asks: "have you eaten yet?"


    donglingce looks at them and thinks about it and says, "I haven''t eaten yet. Have you eaten yet?"


    Zisang yanruo said with a smile: "I''ve had it. The rice cooked by Baoye is delicious."


    Donglingce looks even worse.


    Baoye said, "I didn''t eat either. I want to wait for you to come back. Listen, I''m so hungry."


    Donglingce heard his stomach issued a gurgling sound, his face softened a lot, glancing at son sang Yan if he didn''t speak.


    "Mm-hmm, in order to wait for you, master Bao didn''t eat a mouthful, and his meal was almost broken. "If zisangyan didn''t find out that he didn''t welcome him, he warmly served them rice from Pangya''s pot:" eat quickly, or the food will be cold. "


    Baoye is not as dull as she is. When donglingce comes back, he finds that he is not happy. He also observes that if he hears Zisang yanruo, his face will become bad.


    He couldn''t help but wonder that zisangyanruo was donglingce''s friend. On weekdays, donglingce had a good attitude towards zisangyanruo. At least he could see from his words and deeds that he treated Zi sangyan Ruo like a sister. How could he suddenly treat her so unkind.


    "Zi Ruo, I''ll have dinner with ACE first, and we''ll play with you when we''re full."


    "Good." Zisang yanruo happily ran to find other girls to play.


    Baoye puts the dishes and chopsticks in front of donglingce: "aze, let''s eat."


    Donglingce returned to his previous mood: "we don''t eat these meals."


    Baoye asks, "what do I want to eat if I don''t eat these meals?"


    donglingce lifts his hand, and the food cooked by Baoye disappears in front of them. After another brush, 40 or 50 dishes of exquisite hot food appear in front of them.


    Baoye looks at donglingce in surprise: "where did you get the food?"


    "let the demon chef cook it. "Dongling CE hooked his lips and said," have a taste. "


    "If you go out for such a long time, you just ask someone to cook for you?"


    "no, I''ll find something and ask the demon to cook a meal for me. Try Dong Ling''s meat, if you want to make it delicious for us next time. "


    he looks expectantly at Baoye.


    Baoye is suspicious of picking up the meat in the bowl and smelling it. It''s not delicious. It''s fried meat. However, he doesn''t put it into his mouth immediately.


    He asked cautiously, "these dishes can''t be the insects you caught from the woods. Then you can turn them into exquisite dishes by magic! "


    he was frightened by donglingce. Subconsciously, he felt that the other party was trying to punish him. Otherwise, how could he be so kind as to bring him such delicious dishes.


    Donglingce''s smile was stiff and his face sank. He seemed to be about to blow a black wind. His face was very terrible. He might burst out his anger at any time.


    He specially asked someone to cook a large table of dishes. He waited patiently for the kitchen to cook. When he came back, he thought that Baoye would eat happily and praise him a little. However, he did not expect to wait for such doubt, and his enthusiasm was poured with a bucket of cold water to cool thoroughly.


    "Funny. "Baoye has never seen him look so ugly, so he quickly puts the food into his mouth:" Wow, it''s delicious. It''s really delicious. It''s really delicious. It''s so hot! "


    even if his mouth is hot, he puts it into his mouth, which means that he really likes eating.


    Baoye puts the dish into the bowl: "aze, you should try it too."


    Dongling CE was black, and did not speak or move his chopsticks.


    "Come on, try it. It''s not delicious when it''s cold. "Baoye took a piece of meat again and handed it to his mouth:" it''s really delicious. "


    Dongling stirred his eyelids.


    Baoye is aware of the drama and continues to coax: "come on, open your mouth."


    Dong lingce looks at the meat on his chopsticks and opens his mouth slightly.


    Baoye quickly puts the meat into his mouth and laughs: "isn''t it delicious?"


    donglingce chews it: "well. "


    Baoye puts some more pieces of meat into his bowl.


    Dongling CE frowned: "I want you to feed me."


    At this time, Baoye can''t say No: "OK, what kind of food do you want?"


    "duck fish."


    Baoye can''t recognize which dish it is: "which one. "


    " the one in front of me. "


    Baoye picks it up and puts it in his mouth.


    Donglingce looks better and better after eating Baoye''s food. He also comments with Baoye on which is better and which is not. He also says that he will find the chef to cook all the delicious dishes next time.


    You feed me two people. You don''t know that they are all looking at them.At first, the slaves were shocked that donglingce could produce a large table of dishes out of thin air. This is an ability that even the demigods in the middle world can''t do. But this aze can do it. Who is he? Later, they are surprised that Baoye and donglingce behave so close that they are not ordinary friends at all.


    Brother Ji went to Jin Lingrui and whispered, "what''s your brother''s friend from? I''ve seen your brother take care of him all the way down. "


    originally, he thought that the other party was an ordinary slave, so Baoye didn''t let the other party go hunting. Now when he saw the other party show such a hand, he found that he had guessed wrong before.


    Jin Lingrui doesn''t reply, so he looks at Baoye and feeds donglingce. He is distracted, as if he has fallen into some memory, and his mouth slightly picks up a smile.


    "I remember his name is aze, aze? Aze?" the elder Ji read the name carefully, but he didn''t know what he thought. His eyes suddenly widened: "it can''t be..."


    can''t it be donglingce?


    there is a word for "CE". Moreover, ugly slave is now a member of donglingce. Without donglingce''s permission, ugly slave can''t get out of the city, so it must be donglingce, Only donglingce has the ability to produce a pile of food in an instant.


    Is donglingce really a real God?


    in fact, long ago, the slave owners of hedonic city had been saying that donglingce was very powerful and might be a real God, but there was no evidence. Therefore, some slaveholders respected donglingce and others wanted to challenge donglingce, but those who challenged donglingce failed.


    looked as like as two peas in the East Ling strategy, and found that the other''s eyes were exactly the same as that of Dongling.


    "If I had known. If I had known "


    if you had known that the other party was Mr. Dongling, you would not have never said a word to the other party, and regret to die.


    Seeing that Jin Lingrui had been silent, he held his hand on top of him: "Hey, what are you thinking?"


    Jin Lingrui returned to his mind: "nothing. "


    " did you already know who aze was? "


    " Well! "


    " well, you''re so ungrateful that you don''t tell me who he is. "


    Jin Ling Rui glanced at him: "do you know what can be done?"


    " "After thinking about it, boss Ji can''t get involved. After all, the other party doesn''t want other people to know who he is. If he goes up rashly, he makes the other party resentful:" do you think their relationship is a little bit Well "


    he did not know how to describe it:" will it be a little too good? "


    there is an atmosphere between Baoye and donglingce, which is not like the relationship between master and servant. Although Baoye has been courting and cajoling people, he has no fear and respect. Donglingce''s expression is more intriguing. He doesn''t look at anything, but only Baoye. Moreover, the look in Baoye''s eyes is not disgusted and despised, but also reveals a smile. It seems that Baoye is the only one here, and other people are ants who can''t get into his eye.


    Jin Ling Rui wrung his eyebrows: "we''d better not talk about their affairs."


    Boss Ji nodded.


    When donglingce sees that Baoye has eaten most of the dishes in the table, the last bit of unhappiness disappears. He stands up and says, "let''s go for a walk. "


    Baoye has no opinion, so he gets up and follows him.


    Looking at one tent after another, donglingce asks, "have we set up all our tents?"


    Baoye points to the biggest tent: "I''ve built the biggest one for you. "


    donglingce was very satisfied. "As like as two peas in the same room as your room, I have a very comfortable sleep,"


    Bao whispered in his ear. "


    Dongling CE cheeks his lips:" no one asked how you got the tent? "


    " the people of jinlingrui thought that I borrowed it from boss Ji, but the people of boss Ji thought it was given to me by jinlingrui. No one doubts it. "


    When donglingce saw a small tent beside the big tent, he wondered, "how can I still set up a small tent next to my tent?"


    who is so unintelligent to set up a tent next to him?


    Baoye looks at the small tent and says, "that''s my tent"


    donglingce looks down and says, "you don''t sleep in a tent with me?"


    Baoye turns his eyes and says, "Uncle aze, Your tent is already the largest, and the bed in your home is not small. It takes up most of the space and can''t fit into the second one


    The most important thing is that this tent is already very eye-catching. If we make a bigger tent, we will have other ideas.


    The more Dongling CE looked at the small tent, the more eye-catching. When he came back from eating, he took the tent back.


    "You don''t want me to sleep on the ground, do you?"


    "you come into my tent and wait on me."


    "Where can I sleep in your tent?"


    donglingce went into the tent and looked around. After putting down a big bed, only the corridor was left for people to go in and out. He thought, "you and I sleep on the bed.". "


    Baoye asks," are you sure? ""Well. "Donglingce said again," you have to take a bath before you go to bed. "


    after a long time without touching the bed, Baoye, who is ready to throw himself on the bed, does not have a good look at him:" it''s just about you. "


    He turned and walked out of the tent.


    Donglingce asked, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll take a bath."


    Donglingce followed up: "where are you going to take a bath?"


    "there is a small river in front of you, the water is very clear, everyone takes a bath there. "

 C82

    Baoye runs to the river and immediately takes off his coat.


    Dong lingce, who followed him, was stunned. When he saw a large group of naked men in the river, his face turned black again.


    Baoye puts his coat on a big stone and starts to take off his trousers. He listens to Dongling''s anger: "you dare to take it off and try! "


    he turned his head in doubt. Seeing donglingce''s face angry, he wondered where he had provoked the spirit''s illness.


    Dongling CE went to him with a cold face: "put on your clothes. "


    " how to take a bath? "


    Dongling said in a deep voice:" no more. "


    " Ai? "Baoye thought he had already figured out donglingce''s temperament. How come he began to be changeable today. He told him to wash it before, but now he doesn''t want to wash it.


    "Can you go to bed without taking a bath?"


    donglingce''s eyes flashed a tangle and swept a large group of men in the cold eye water and immediately made a decision: "yes."


    Baoye stares at donglingce and squints: "are you really donglingce?"


    he thinks that the words and deeds of donglingce tonight are a bit strange, not quite like the usual donglingce.


    Donglingce didn''t want to tell him more. He picked up his coat and put it on him. Then he dragged people into the woods and turned out a large bucket of warm water for him to take a shower: "wash quickly."


    Baoye looks puzzled.


    He took off all his clothes and cleaned himself.


    Donglingce stands aside and looks at him. His eyes are on Baoye''s face. Gradually, he can''t help but move to the place below Baoye''s neck. He slides across his chest and comes to his legs. Finally, he stops on his hip.


    Baoye washes and puts on his clothes. He finds that donglingce looks at him and says, "what''s the matter?"


    donglingce returns to his senses and rubs his eyebrows: "I''m a little tired."


    Baoye also thinks that he must be too tired to become so uncertain.


    "Go back to bed. "Donglingce turns and leaves.


    Baoye follows.


    Back in the tent, he immediately threw himself on the bed and rolled a few times: "the bed is still comfortable. "


    donglingce put on his pajamas and lay down on the bed.


    Holding his head, Baoye asks, "are you helping Mr. sang to find something today?"


    "Well! "


    " have you found it? "


    " No. "Donglingce looked at the top of the tent:" I can''t even find it. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find. "


    Baoye asks curiously, "what is it?"


    donglingce looks at him and says, "you don''t know. Sleep."


    Go to sleep. "Baoye lies back to his position.


    Today, he was very tired after a busy day. He closed his eyes and fell asleep soon.


    Hearing the sound of even breathing, donglingce turns to look at Baoye and frowns. Today''s self is so strange that he goes to the chef to cook for the sake of To make his slaves happy.


    At that time, he thought that as long as Baoye was happy, it would be worth waiting.


    When he comes back, he sees Baoye and his son sangyan Ruo talking and laughing. Suddenly, he is in a bad mood, even a little sad. Baoye is doubting his intention.


    What''s more, he didn''t want other men to see Baoye''s body. Moreover, he was very upset and angry when he thought that a man had seen Baoye''s body.


    What''s wrong with me?


    he has never been as volatile as he is today.


    After donglingce sat up and set a border for the tent, the man disappeared in the tent, and then he appeared in the villa of the city of pleasure.


    "Leng Zhuo."


    Leng Zhuo stood up to greet him: "master, you are back. "


    Dong lingce sat down on the sofa and asked," has Zisang Yanjing ever been back? "


    " No. "


    Dong lingce looked at the wine cabinet and said," pour me a glass of red wine. "


    Leng Zhuo was surprised and said, "aren''t you disgusted by red wine?"


    donglingce was silent for a moment and said, "it''s not disgusting now."


    Leng Zhuo goes to the wine cabinet, pours two glasses of red wine, and hands one of them to donglingce.


    Donglingce shook his glass and smelled, "I haven''t drunk red wine for a long time. "


    Leng Zhuo didn''t answer and took a sip of wine.


    Looking at the red wine in the glass, donglingce can''t help but think of the bloody thing on Baoye''s face falling into his glass: "Leng Zhuo, I think I''m very strange today. "


    Leng Zhuo asked," how strange? "


    donglingce didn''t know how to tell him.


    Leng Zhuo saw that his eyebrows were all knotted, and he asked, "you can tell me, maybe I can help you."


    "It is "Donglingce finished drinking the red wine, put down the glass, leaned against Shao FA''s back and looked at the ceiling and said," I''m not happy to see the ugly slave talking and laughing with his son sang Yan. I think someone has robbed my things. "


    Leng Zhuo said, "what else¡°"And "It''s hard to say something about the Dongling policy.


    Leng Zhuo didn''t urge him, waiting for him to come slowly.


    "And I actually let the demon chef cook a table to make him happy. "Donglingce murmured:" if you say I am sick, I must be sick, or I will not be unhappy because other men see his body. "


    Leng Zhuo"... "


    Dong Ling CE Yan Zhu turned to Leng Zhuo:" it''s very serious that the gods are ill, especially me. You have to find a way to cure me, or you will suffer. No, everyone has to accompany me to suffer, including the ugly slave. He can''t do anything, he has to accompany me to relieve my boredom. "


    Leng Zhuo hooked his lips and said," I can do something? "


    " you can''t die. You can''t be seriously injured. "


    "What if the ugly slave was seriously injured at most?"


    donglingce gave him a cold look.


    Lengzhuo low smile: "really eccentric."


    Donglingce is not clear, so: "where am I biased?"


    Leng Zhuo did not explain: "master, you are not sick."


    "I''m not sick yet? My mood is out of my control."


    Leng Zhuo stroked his forehead: "master, have you ever liked people?"


    donglingce looked scornful: "do you think there is a person worthy of me in this world?"


    "this is not a question of whether you deserve it or not, it is a question of whether you like him or not. If you like him, even if he looks ugly, his identity is low and his mind is vicious, he is the best in your heart and unique. "


    Dong lingce looked at him and said," it seems that you like people.


    "Yes. "Leng Zhuo''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness.


    "Where are the people?"


    "dead."


    When donglingce thought of something, he stopped asking.


    Leng Zhuo drank wine in silence.


    The Hall fell into silence.


    Donglingce sat for a moment and disappeared in the hall.


    Leng Zhuo thought back: "well, why did you leave so soon? I haven''t explained the reason why you are not ill."


    However, the hall was quiet and no one responded to him.


    Lengzhuo helplessly smile: "let yourself be distressed for a period of time."


    Only oneself realizes can understand deeply what is likes.


    Donglingce returns to his tent and stares at Baoye all night. He closes his eyes almost at dawn.


    This night, Baoye sleeps very well. When he gets up and sees that donglingce is still sleeping, he doesn''t beat him. He goes outside to prepare breakfast.


    Seeing Baoye coming out, Zisang Yan Ruo ran to the place far away from the tent and asked, "Mr. Bao, tell me if aze is Dongling. Mr. Dongling?"


    Baoye smiles: "you guessed it?"


    "ah, it''s really him. "If zisangyan also saw donglingce produce a table of dishes, then he could guess it boldly. Only the gods could have this ability:" God, why did he follow us to the fallen forest? "


    " he said he was bored and wanted to come and play with us, and help people find the East and the West. "


    Zisang Yan Ruo asked: "what is it?"


    "he didn''t say it."


    "Terrible, terrible." If Zi sangyan is in a hurry to move back and forth, and donglingce is not at home, who will inform her when her elder brother comes back?


    "what''s the matter?"


    If Zi sangyan wants to cry without tears: "I just suddenly remember that I didn''t tell my elder brother what I came out of. "


    Baoye immediately understood what was going on and comforted her implicitly:" don''t worry. After you come out, someone will tell your brother about your coming out, such as your next door neighbor or your family. "


    when zisangyan thought of Leng Zhuo, he immediately laughed and said," yes, how can I forget him. "


    it''s because Leng Zhuo doesn''t have a sense of existence in ordinary days, otherwise she won''t forget him.


    Baoye patted her on the shoulder: "since it''s all right, go and prepare breakfast. We''ll go into the forest later. "


    " OK! "


    after breakfast, everyone packed up their tents and carried them on their bodies.


    At this time, the sound of the car came from the distance.


    As everyone looked over, hundreds of large trucks came to their side.


    "Senior slaves from other cities, like us, came to search for supplies in the fallen forest. If so, we would join hands to help prepare food," Ji said


    Jin Ling Rui nodded: "wait a moment to see if we know people."


    The motorcade stopped and a woman jumped out of the front passenger seat.


    The plan elder brother immediately recognized each other: "is fills the city the Miao eldest child. "


    " let''s go and talk to them. "


    the two men went over to discuss with Mr. Miao and other city leaders, leaving a small group of people to guard the car hunting and picking fruit here.


    The hunted prey is made into bacon, dried fruit is dried in the sun for the winter. Other people go into the forest to look for other resources, but the teams in different cities will go separately, so as not to hurt or fight for some resources.After discussion, Jin Lingrui and boss Ji led the team into the forest of fallen forest. People in the forest who had never been there were curious and looked around.


    "Isn''t it that the fallen forest is as beautiful as fairyland? How can it look like other forests. "


    " stupid, after the game of gods, where do you think you can go? It will take at least a year and a half to get back to its original state. "


    Looking at the speaker behind him, boss Ji asked Jin Lingrui, "are we going to go directly to the demons or demons'' tribe as before?"


    Jin Lingrui shook his head: "we have nothing in our hands now, we can''t exchange things with them. We can find resources in our interior first, and then we can exchange things in their tribe."


    "Yes, it''s up to you."

 C83

    Demons and demons do not welcome demigods. If they enter the forest in the form of human beings, they will be beaten to death or driven out every minute. Therefore, Jin Lingrui finds a hidden place for everyone to disguise themselves.


    The people in the team first find small stones, bark, big leaves, tree Teng Huateng and other costumes, and then stick these things on their faces and bodies, so that they become particularly ugly demons.


    The good-looking slaves would make up and disguise themselves as flamboyant monsters, and then weave them into clothes and put them on their bodies.


    After sticking the bark, zisangyan rushes to Baoye and says, "Baoye, Baoye, what do you think of me? Do you look like a devil?"


    Baoye nods and smiles and says, "it''s so much like that I can''t recognize you."


    Zisang Yan chuckled. Seeing that he was the same as before, he asked, "do you want me to glue the bark for you?"


    Dongling CE hissed: "just like him, you can be ugly without sticking things and wait for the devil."


    The slaves around him couldn''t help laughing.


    Baoye said with a smile, "yes, I can be a devil without sticking. You are different. You have to stick stones and bark all over your face. Ziruo, give me the bark and stones. "


    " OK. " Zi sangyan Ruo also wants to see the ugly appearance of Dongling CE.


    Dongling CE sank his face: "I want to be a senior devil."


    "If you''re a senior demon, you''ll make our team stand out. "Baoye took the glue and bark:" if you don''t want to be a devil, you can be a demon. You can choose by yourself. "


    donglingce thought for a moment:" demon. "


    at least the monster doesn''t have to stick things on his face.


    "Yes, I''ll make you up. "Baoye comes to make-up and asks donglingce to sit down.


    "Do you know how to make up?"


    "yes. "Baoye used to make up his own makeup and disguise himself as a male demon in order not to let the high-level demons understand his transformation or magic when he was working in the tribe.


    Donglingce sneered: "if you know anything, do you know how to speak evil people?"


    "well. "Baoye opens the makeup box.


    "You don''t have to give it to me..."


    Donglingce originally wanted to refuse him to make up for himself, so he could change himself into a demon. But before he finished speaking, Baoye put his head forward and hit his face with warm breath. Now, the heart beat fast.


    He doesn''t like others to be too close to him, but he is inexplicably happy with Baoye''s approach.


    Baoye said, "you are a man. Just draw the eye part. "


    donglingce stares at Baoye''s face and whispers.


    Baoye takes the eyebrow brush carefully, and donglingce sees it attentively.


    At the moment when the eyes are drawn, their eyes meet. Donglingce''s affectionate eyes make Baoye''s heart stun.


    Donglingce has a feeling of being caught on the spot. He quickly glances at his sight: "you are really ugly. "


    Baoye is not angry to put down his eyebrow pen:" I know I look ugly, you don''t have to emphasize too many times. "


    He should have been wrong just now. Donglingce couldn''t have looked at him with affectionate eyes.


    Baoye puts on the straw skirts and boots woven by the members of the team.


    Donglingce has never been naked in front of many people, so he is not used to: "you just let me wear it like this?"


    Baoye looks at it and feels bad, so he weaves a jacket by himself.


    Donglingce reluctantly accepted his present appearance.


    Baoye looks at him and feels something missing: "you make your hair look like a tall horse tail. "


    Dong lingce used his magic power, and all the hair on the edge of his hairline moved to the middle of the back of his head, and then slowly grew longer and became what Baoye called the horsetail.


    Baoye nodded with satisfaction: "this is really like a demon. "


    Dong lingce glanced at him coldly from the corner of his eye, but he didn''t know that his eyes were so charming that he could not recover the men and women around him.


    "Well, I regret that I let you pretend to be a demon. You are more attractive than the senior demons. "Baoye covers his missing heart and says," if the devil and the demon see you like this, they will take you back to be the new one. I will run to save you when I am the bridegroom. "


    under the glare of donglingce, he quickly changed the bride he wanted to say into a bridegroom. Fortunately, donglingce didn''t use the original appearance. If he used the original appearance to make up, he could be sure that all senior demons and senior demons, whether male or female, would bow down under his suit pants.


    Donglingce is not satisfied with Baoye''s dressing up. He uses his magic power to make Baoye covered with melanoma and hide the slave words in the middle of his forehead.


    "Are you all ready?" Jin Lingrui''s eyes stopped for a moment on Dongling CE, who looked more like a demon than he did, and continued, "when you are ready, you''ll start. "


    he sprayed potions with the smell of demons and demons, so as not to be found by demons or demons who are more powerful than them.Baoye smelled his body and asked, "where did you get your potion?"


    Tian Wang lowered his face: "after telling you, will you go to the slave owner to expose us again?"


    This immediately aroused the anger of the slaves in Nancheng district. These days, it was hard to forget that the ugly slaves had betrayed their brothers. Now when it was mentioned, the indignation in their hearts was kindled again.


    Baoye:...


    the two brothers who were denounced by the ugly slave were going to steal the liquid from the slave owner.


    Even if they could not meet the requirements of going to the world, they would go to live in the middle world. However, the ugly slaves unconsciously knew their plans and told them to the slave owners.


    When the slave owners knew about it, they waited quietly for them to come and steal liquid, and then they were caught.


    The two brothers put all the things down, even if they died, they would not betray them. Finally, the slave owners tortured them to death in front of the senior slaves in the Southern District.


    Jin Lingrui said: "we are the potion we get in the middle world. "


    " boss. "Tian Wang can''t believe that Jin Lingrui told the ugly slave.


    "Oh, oh, I have a better potion than you. You can come here to get it later."


    "I think after you give us the potion, you will plant us and let us be punished by the slave owners.


    Ye Debao explained.


    Donglingce is very unhappy. They look at Baoye''s eyes and say a cold hum. At once, a magic power shoots out of his body. All the slaves are shocked out of a meter or two away and fall to the ground.


    Baoye is stunned. He lowers his voice and asks, "what are you doing?"


    "he is in a bad mood. "Donglingce turns and leaves.


    Baoye: . "


    the fallen slaves also know the power of donglingce and do not dare to ridicule Baoye.


    When they were far away, Yu Yi went to Jin Lingrui and asked in a low voice: "boss, it doesn''t matter if you take out the potion? I think the ugly slave''s friend is not simple, can he..."


    "If I don''t believe him, I won''t take it out. "Jin Lingrui definitely said:" don''t worry, he is not interested in these things. "


    boss Ji rubbed his bottom:" he is very protective of your brother. "


    He should have warned them that they would not have the life to go back alive if there was another time. He should warn the people in the team that they should not be disrespectful to donglingce and the ugly slave. If this happens again, they must stay away from the people in Nancheng district.


    "Good. "Jin Lingrui took them to find some valuable herbs, and then took them to an old house. Although they were old and small, there were many demons and Demons entering the house.


    The novices who came to the forest for the first time were very curious about the demons and the demons, but they did not dare to look at them for fear of arousing suspicion.


    The room is empty, but there are dozens of small doors painted with array.


    Jin Lingrui takes Baoye and they line up and gives them the herbs they find to a demon. Then he says in the language of the demon: "let''s go to Qingsen."


    The troll looks at the people in his party.


    The novices in the line were a little nervous.


    The demons took back their eyes and looked at the herbs in their hands to determine their delivery fee and pointed to the third door on the right hand.


    Jin Lingrui said thanks and opened the third door. After all the people in the team went in, he went in again.


    Novice doubts looked around: "there is no change."


    Tang Kaiji said, "look carefully at the color of the leaves of the big trees. Are they darker than the leaves that we have just entered the forest?". "


    the novices looked at it carefully:" that''s true. "


    the forest of falling can be divided into white forest, green forest, green forest, blue forest, purple forest, red forest, yellow forest, gray forest and black forest. The deeper the color of leaves, the darker the darkness. The closer we are to the place where the nobles of demon clan live, which is also the most dangerous place in the forest of falling.


    "Are we dangerous in Aomori?"


    "it''s not very dangerous for us, but we can''t relax our vigilance. The wild animals here have some magic. "


    finally, Jin Lingrui, who came in at last, said," next, those who don''t know the language of the demon clan and the language of the demon clan should not speak, they will expose their identity, and everything should listen to my identity. "


    this time, we dare not even respond.


    Brother Ji went to Jin Lingrui and whispered, "you speak the language of the demon race very well. If I didn''t know your identity, I would have thought you were a demon. Did you learn your magic language yourself?"


    "someone taught it. "


    " you can teach me when you are free. My magic language is not very good, and I will show my horse''s feet at any time. When I came to the fallen forest, I could not speak as much as possible. "


    " Well! "


    after that, boss Ji tried not to talk.


    Baoye, who is walking in front of him, whispers to donglingce: "aren''t you looking for something? Why are you still here?"


    donglingce glanced at him: "do you want to drive me away?"


    Baoye wants him to leave quickly, but he says, "you think too much, I''m just afraid that I''ll delay your search for something. "Donglingce didn''t believe what he said. Suddenly, he raised his forehead and nodded.


    "What are you doing?" Bao Ye touched his forehead, in addition to sarcomas or sarcomas.


    Donglingce asked again: "do you want to drive me away?"


    again

 C84

    "Yes. "After Baoye answers, he is stunned for a moment. He clearly wants to answer no, but how can he become yes?


    he suddenly thinks that Dongling''s move on his forehead just now, and he must have used the magic to tell him the truth, otherwise he would not ask the previous question again.


    Seeing that donglingce''s face is darker than before, Baoye thinks that he needs to say a few good words to make up for it. However, he tells the truth again: "you say you, there are good lies that you don''t listen to. You have to listen to me to tell the truth. Now, I''m not happy. I don''t know what I''m thinking again. "


    with that, he raised his forehead and groaned:" can you remove the skill of telling the truth? "


    he was worried that he might not pay attention to what he should not say.


    After hearing the words, he was in a bad mood. After seeing his gloomy appearance, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but tick: "No. "


    at this time, Jin Lingrui at the back reminded:" the first two, if you want to speak, use the language of the demon clan or the language of the demon clan. "


    Baoye said angrily:" just don''t talk. "


    donglingce said in the language of demon tribe:" if you talk with me more, I will help you to remove the magic. "


    Baoye doesn''t speak.


    Donglingce stopped and said, "I''m tired. "


    Baoye knows that he wants to be a demon again, so he looks at him and makes no noise.


    Dongling CE changed out of a rickshaw pulled by manpower: "I want you to pull me. "


    he has become a dish for everyone before, and his hair has grown longer. Now he no longer needs to hide his ability as someone else''s face.


    Baoye winks out of the corner of his eye, and he can''t help saying in the language of the demon: "can''t you become a tricycle?"


    "OK, as long as you talk with me. "Donglingce changed a two wheeled vehicle into a three wheeled one, adding a bicycle to the front.


    Baoye is disgusted and says: "there is no electric one?"


    donglingce looks at him lazily and doesn''t speak.


    Baoye also knows that he is getting more and more aggressive. He laughs: "get in the car, get in the car. "


    he sat on his bicycle and stepped down, but he couldn''t step on it. He tried again, but he still couldn''t:" how much do you weigh? "


    Dong lingce saw that juice appeared on his forehead and hooked his lips:" ten tons. "


    no wonder he couldn''t step on it. Baoye rolled his eyes and sarcastically said," uncle, why don''t you make yourself ten thousand tons? "


    If the car had not been made by donglingce, it would have been flattened.


    Baoye exerts his magic power, and the car finally moves. He turns to Jin Lingrui and asks in demon language: "where are we going?"


    Jin Lingrui replies: "go inside again, close to Lansen. "


    " I see. "Baoye stepped on the tricycle, and the car slowly soared to half a foot high, avoiding the mud and stones on the ground. The car moved smoothly without bumps. Under the cover of the grass, if you didn''t look closely, you didn''t know that their car was flying.


    The people in the back of the team were stunned. Suddenly, they felt like they were traveling instead of looking for resources.


    What surprised them most was that Baoye could speak the language of demons and demons. When he saw the demons and the demons of the demons, he was not afraid at all. He even came forward to say hello and chat. In this way, the demons and the demons did not suspect that they were demigods in disguise. "Young man, are you carrying your lover behind you?" a demon asked with a smile: "you are really handsome. "


    " No. "


    Baoye''s answer immediately got donglingce''s foot.


    Baoye turns around and says sadly, "why did you kick me?"


    "I don''t know. "Donglingce really doesn''t know why he kicks him. Anyway, when he hears that he denies his special unhappiness, the demon sees their interaction and says with a smile:" if they like each other, they should catch up with each other. Don''t miss such a handsome young man. "


    in the demon clan, it doesn''t matter whether the other party is of the same gender, as long as you like it.


    Baoye said with a smile: "he looks so handsome, I look so ugly, we can''t be together."


    Donglingce sank his face and kicked him again.


    Baoye ignores him, says goodbye to the demon and steps on the tricycle to leave.


    Donglingce said: "what do you explain to the demon so seriously? You can''t perfunctorily talk to her."


    Baoye doesn''t have a good way of saying: "who did the truth telling on me?"


    if it wasn''t, he would have answered so seriously?


    Dong lingce thought for a moment and then kicked him: "yes. "


    Baoye hooks his lips and continues to step on the car.


    At the destination, we rest for one night. The next day, we go to catch Warcraft and monster beasts as mounts, and then look for herbs, fruits, seeds and other things to exchange goods with the Warcraft.


    They stayed at the junction of Aomori and Lansen for the most part of a month. For the first time, they tasted the benefits of Baoye following them.


    When they are seriously injured, Baoye will make medicine for them to heal their wounds. They don''t need ten days and a half months to get better. They can find more materials.Baoye also taught them to know many kinds of herbal medicines, and to refine common wound medicines and to treat headache, cold, fever, stomachache and so on. In the future, if there is a minor illness or pain, there is no need to ask others.


    Originally, the slaves in the South City District] disdained to learn from Baoye, believing that Baoye would harm them. After all, the ugly slaves had a long history, but later they secretly learned when they saw that the slaves in the North District studied seriously.


    Every time he saw Baoye go to collect herbs, he took the initiative to follow him and listen to him explain the use of herbs.


    "Ugly slave, ugly slave "A new member of the team in Nancheng District came running breathlessly:" if ziruo is injured, let''s go back and have a look. "


    " is ziruo injured? "Baoye doesn''t believe that zisangyan, who is a God, will be injured in the green forest, but he still throws down the herbs and runs back to their camp.


    Surrounded by teammates son sang Yan if not stop to explain to the teammates: "I''m ok, I''m really OK."


    Baoye is a little relieved when he hears Zisang yanruo''s voice is very energetic.


    Someone said: "you have seen bones on your face and almost lost your eyes. It''s ok?"


    "I''m back. Where''s ziruo''s injury?" Baoye gets into the crowd and sees three deep claw marks on Zisang yanruo''s right face, extending from the cheekbones to the chin.


    He frowned: "how did you hurt it?"


    Tang Kaiji, who formed a team with Zi sangyan Ruo, said: "today she has been absent-minded and doesn''t know what she is thinking about, so she was scratched by a Warcraft. "


    Baoye frowns and takes zisangyanruo to his tent as an excuse.


    Son sang Yan Ruo said: "master Bao, I just hurt my face. It''s really OK. You don''t have to worry."


    Baoye makes her sit on a stone, stares at her eyes and says, "what I''m worried about is not the wound on your face, it''s your people. You can''t be hurt by the Warcraft in qingmori with your ability. What were you thinking at that time that would make you want to be so distracted?"


    Zi sangyan Ruo mumbled: "I didn''t think about anything, just distracted."


    "Distracted when hunting? How can you be so distracted? There must be something wrong. "Baoye took out the wound medicine and cotton swab to apply the medicine to her. He said softly," I don''t want you to say it, but if you really can''t solve it, you can discuss it with me. Maybe I can give you some advice. "


    in fact, he also noticed that since entering the fallen forest, zisangyan would sneak out when others were sleeping. As for what to do, he did not know.


    Zisang Yan was a little moved. Looking at his gentle and concerned look, he suddenly found that his eyes were very beautiful, clear and divine, not like other slaves with muddy or heavy thoughts.


    She smiles: "master Bao, you are not ugly at all. "


    " I''m not ugly, no, not only not ugly, but also very handsome. "Baoye pretended to be pitiful and sighed:" Alas, it''s a pity that only those with real common sense can know how handsome I am. "


    Zisang yanruo chuckled:" stinky. "


    Baoye winked at her:" when you see my face without sarcoma, you will know how beautiful I am. Don''t be fascinated by me then. "


    Zisang yanruo was amused again.


    When she was about to smile, she put away her smile, shook her feet and thought for a while and then said, "Mr. Bao, in fact, I''m looking for something. What is it?"


    Zisang yanruo had a bitter face: "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know? How do you find it?"


    "I don''t know."


    Baoye asks, "why do you want to find it?"


    "the family are looking for it. It should be very important. I also want to help find it, but they don''t tell me, even about finding things. I found out later by accident. I want to help them, but I don''t know where to start."


    Baoye: "it''s really difficult to understand.


    I don''t know what it is and how to find it?


    "have you heard your family mention what you are looking for? Or where can I find it?"


    Zi sangyan thought: "I heard from their tone that this thing is very important to our] family. Without it, our family would be ruined. Now my elder brother often runs to the fallen forest, I think this thing should be in the fallen forest. "Is it so serious?" "Baoye is very worried. He thinks that it may have something to do with the extinction of Zisang family a few years later. If this is the case, he has to help find it.


    Baoye thought for a moment and said, "the things that are related to your family are going to be finished. What should be in your home or belong to your family? Think about what is important in your family that will ruin your family. "


    if something doesn''t belong to Zisang''s family, it should not be so serious that Zisang''s family will perish.


    "Originally in my home or belong to my home things?" son sang Yan Ruo kept searching in the brain.


    Baoye doesn''t disturb her and sits beside her waiting for her to think things out.


    Zi sang Yan thought for a long time, and suddenly his eyes brightened: "I know. I know what it is. It should be that it is good. I haven''t seen it for a long time. "Baoye subconsciously asks her, "what is it?"


    Zisang yanruo hugs Baoye excitedly: "thank you, Mr. Bao. Thank you very much. "


    Baoye smiles:" I''m really happy to help you. "


    suddenly, there was a cold, angry voice:" what are you doing. "

 C85

    Baoye raises his head and looks at a face full of evil spirit. His smile is even bigger: "aze, you are back. "


    Zisang Yan relaxes Baoye and says with a smile," ace, you''re back. Talk to me. I''ll help cook. "


    She plans to learn how to cook after dinner for her big brother.


    Dongling CE glanced coldly at Zisang yanruo, who was far away. He asked Baoye in a cold voice: "what were you doing just now?"


    "nothing. "Baoye puts the medicine he collected before to dry on the stone he sits on.


    Dongling CE lowered his face and said, "if you haven''t done anything, you''ll hold each other together."


    Baoye picks his eyebrows. How can he feel that this is sour.


    He stood up straight, pinched his chin and looked at donglingce: "you Are you jealous? "


    donglingce''s eyes flashed with Leng.


    Is he jealous? What kind of vinegar does he eat?


    "if you are not vinegar, how can you tone so sour?" Baoye grabs his shoulder and sits down under the fallen tree, pressing his voice and saying, "honestly, do you like miss Zisang? I mean the love between men and women."


    Donglingce frowned and didn''t understand why he asked this question: "I don''t like it."


    "Don''t you really like it?"


    donglingce is too lazy to answer it again.


    "Since you don''t like her, why did you see his wife cheating on her face just now?"


    donglingce frowned more tightly: "what''s your description?"


    "because you kept asking me why I was holding miss zisangyan together. It was really like a husband who saw his wife cheating. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ "When donglingce thought of the picture of them holding each other just now, the discomfort surged up again. He couldn''t help but ask," Why are you holding each other together? "


    " you see, you look like a husband coming to catch a traitor. "


    Dongling CE sinks his face and looks angry if he doesn''t answer.


    Baoye quickly explains: "she just thanks me for giving me a hug, that''s it."


    Donglingce''s face softened a lot.


    "It''s strange that you don''t like her. What are you nervous about her for? If you really like her, you can freely admit that no one laughs at you, but it''s impossible for you and her. "If zisangyan belongs to his father, no matter how powerful donglingce is, he must stand aside.


    Donglingce sneered: "it''s possible for you to be with her?"


    "I can''t be with her, forget it. "Baoye turns to the topic and asks," has Zisang''s family lost something very important? Just now I saw that miss Zisang was very worried. It seems that this thing is very important to Zisang family. "


    Donglingce glanced at him lightly: "you were talking about this matter just now?"


    "well. "Baoye said something about what they said just now:" that thing really matters to life and death? "


    donglingce squinted:" if someone takes advantage of it, Zisang''s family will be finished. "


    "If you tell me what you''ve lost, I might be able to help."


    Donglingce sneered: "said you do not know."


    "If you don''t tell me, how do you know I don''t know?" Baoye shook his shoulder and said in a soft tone as far as possible: "Uncle ace, you can talk about it and solve my curiosity."


    In the past, donglingce would never tell him. But now, seeing his coquettish appearance, he was soft hearted and could not be more soft: "the God of Zisang family lost his identity token."


    The identity token of the God is equal to the token of the divine position. It is an official card formed by a wisp of divine power left by each deity during his or her reign. Therefore, every time you pick out an excellent deity from a high-level deity, you need a token to urge the position of the deity. Only when you succeed in the promotion can you show that you have high divine power. Being recognized by the official divine card also represents your future God status.


    "Identity token?" Baoye suddenly stands up: "how can such an important thing be lost? Isn''t God supposed to take good care of it?" "


    if it is really used to destroy the whole world, even if it is not made by Zisang family, it will be severely punished. It is very likely that the emperor will copy his family and kill the nine clans just like the ministers in ancient times.


    "It must have been someone who designed the Zisang family who would have harmed God''s loss of such an important thing."


    Bao Ye said: "who designed the Zisang family?"


    "the people of Zisang''s family are investigating this matter, and Zisang Yanjing and some of his family''s children are responsible for going down to the world to find the token. "


    " has Mr. Zisang found his token yet? "


    " No. "


    Baoye frowns.


    Dongling CE glanced at him: "it''s none of your business. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "no, I "Baoye suddenly remembered the sign in Gubu village last time. At that time, he felt that the sign was very similar to the God''s identity token:" ah, I "


    at this point, his throat seems to be sealed by something, so he can''t speak.


    Donglingce looked at him: "what am I¡°"I "What happened?" he covered his throat and said, "what''s the matter?"


    eh, now he''s talking again. Just now, he seems to have become dumb and can''t make a sound at all.


    Baoye grabs donglingce''s hand in a hurry: "ace, I "


    donglingce raised his eyebrows and said," what are you doing? "


    " I "Baoye is very anxious. Once he wants to say that he knows the whereabouts of the God''s token and his voice is blocked, what''s going on?


    donglingce also finds something wrong with him:" what''s wrong with your throat? "


    " I, I "Baoye is so anxious that he has sweat on his forehead.


    "Choked?" Dongling CE opened his mouth and looked for him.


    "No. "Baoye takes his hand:" I . alas "


    he couldn''t even say these four words. He was so angry that he punched him on the stone:" it''s OK. "


    Donglingce: "the "


    he doesn''t look OK.


    Baoye looks at the sky impatiently and scratches his head.


    Is it the way of heaven that won''t let him speak out?


    after all, a little slave can''t have seen, and is not qualified to see, the token of God. If he tells donglingce that he has seen the token of God, his identity will also be exposed.


    "Well "Forget it, he''ll find it himself.


    Dongling asked, "are you really OK?"


    Baoye vomites and shakes: "it''s OK. "


    donglingce squinted.


    Just now Baoye gave him the feeling that he knew where the God''s token was. Later, Baoye wanted to tell him, but he couldn''t get it out.


    If there is no way to say it, is it a curse, or...


    he looks up at the sky.


    Baoye lowers his head and moves his fingertips in his thigh to see if he can write them out. However, after he writes a word for me, his fingertips can''t move, even if he uses his magic power.


    Sure enough, it was the way of heaven that he did not let him say.


    Donglingce takes back his eyes and looks at Baoye. Seeing that his index finger seems to have been pointed by someone, he is stiff and shakes on his leg.


    Baoye gives up writing, and his fingertips move again. Suddenly, he feels powerless and helpless.


    Azze. "He put his head on donglingce''s shoulder:" let me lean on it. "


    Seeing that he was really tired, Dongling CE didn''t push him away until someone called for dinner.


    Baoye quickly gets up and runs to Jin Lingrui: "boss Jin, how long do we have to stay here?"


    Jin Lingrui takes a cigarette and asks: "are you bored?"


    "that''s right. "


    Jin Lingrui looked at their supplies and said," we have found almost all of them. We will leave tomorrow. "


    " where are you going to change materials? "


    " imperial city. "


    "Good, good city. "As soon as Baoye''s eyes brighten, he also wants to go to the imperial city to find Jiuyin.


    Jin Lingrui picked his eyebrows: "so happy. "


    " there are many demons in the imperial city. It''s good there. "


    "There are many demons, and many things will happen. I plan to let the team go back after changing to rice. "What about you?"


    Baoye asks curiously, "what about you?"


    Jin Lingrui glances at the people listening to them. Instead of answering Baoye''s words, he says to those present: "take a day off today and go to the devil''s Imperial City tomorrow. There are many high-level demons there. You should be careful and don''t say anything about us. "


    everybody nods.


    After lunch, the slaves did not go out to look for supplies. The next morning, they put all the supplies on the Warcraft they had captured and hung them up. Then they took the teleportation array to the imperial city.


    There are no high-rise buildings in the Imperial City, and there are no cars that can only be driven by gasoline. Just like in ancient times, demons used Warcraft and monster beasts to walk. Houses were built with wood. Some of them were built on the ground, others were built on trees. The higher the house was, the higher the status of the representative was. It looked very backward, but it was more prosperous than the pleasure city of bow city.


    The slaves, who had not been to the Imperial City, looked around curiously with their eyes wide open. If they had not been unable to speak, they would have cried out excitedly.


    Jin Lingrui didn''t spoil their interest. He took them around the city first to let them have a long insight. When they saw the same thing, he took the goods to exchange food with others.


    This year, because the gods played games continuously, the demons lost a lot of food. Therefore, the prices also went up. Unfortunately, good Jin Lingrui found many things and bought 20000 bags of rice.


    Jin Lingrui was worried that if he stayed here for a long time, he would have all kinds of unexpected accidents. He asked elder Ji to take the food back to the forest and take him back to Gongcheng early tomorrow morning.


    However, boss Ji disagreed: "this disaster is serious. On the way back, senior slaves from other cities will come to grab our food. Without you, the chance of winning will be much lower. "


    thinking about it, Jin Lingrui also said," then wait for me outside the fallen forest for a few days, and be ready to leave at any time. "Brother Ji twisted his eyebrows: "what do you want to do here?"


    after thinking about it, Jin Lingrui said to him, "the devil has found a spirit mine. I want to try to take some spirit stones back. "


    in the past, they were lucky enough to find some spirit stones in the fallen forest, but they did not have them this time. Therefore, he was a little reluctant to go back like this.

 C86

    "You are not interesting enough. You don''t call me for such a good thing.


    if it''s not enough for you to call Liu Jingrui, you''ll call yourself danger


    "How dangerous?"


    "there will be many intermediate demons. "


    " are you going to go? "The old Ji thought deeply, but he thought it was wrong:" strange, how do you know that the devil has found a spirit mine cave? "


    he is one of the most well-informed people in the bow City, even among all the senior slaves in the world, but he does not know about the matter of the devil finding the spirit mine cave.


    "I have my sources of information."


    Brother Ji looked at Jin Lingrui with a look in his eyes: "boss Jin, this time I came to the forest of falling, I found that I knew you enough. No, I never knew you, so I had to look at you again. "


    he never knew that Jin Lingrui could speak magic language so well, nor did he know that Jin Lingrui''s news was more clever than him.


    "Well, we''ll talk about this matter until we get back to bow city. You''ll take people out of the imperial city first."


    "OK, but you have to wait for me to come back. I''ll go with you to find the spirit mine. "


    Jin Lingrui"... "


    " if you don''t promise me, I''ll find it myself. "


    "I''ll take some for you, don''t you come?"


    boss Ji squinted and said, "no, it''s interesting to find it by yourself. Where do you live tonight, I''ll come to you immediately after I send the things back. "


    Bone Demon hotel.


    "Do you have magic coins?"


    "I changed them when I exchanged grain with the demons. "


    Jin Lingrui sent the schemers into the transmission array. At last, he gave a good breath. When he turned around, he saw that Zisang yanruo, Baoye and donglingce didn''t go back with the team.


    "You don''t go back?"


    zisangyan nodded: "I want to stay, er. Er Play. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Jin Lingrui turns to see Baoye.


    Baoye said, "I will stay to protect ziruo."


    Donglingce hissed and did not speak.


    Jin Lingrui asked, "do you have any plans to stay?"


    Baoye and Zisang yanruo said in the same voice: "Bone Demon hotel."


    Donglingce just wants to see what Baoye is staying for, so it doesn''t matter where he lives.


    Jin Lingrui said: "


    the Bone Demon hotel is just an ordinary hotel that can''t be any more ordinary. Because it''s ordinary and affordable, there are many guests coming to stay in the hotel, and the hotel''s storefront is also very large. In the lobby, there are many tables and chairs for the new visitors to rest and check in.


    Jin Lingrui enters the lobby and immediately gets a queue card to take Baoye. They sit on the sofa and wait: "well, I don''t have many magic coins. I can''t open a good room. "


    Baoye said," as I say, I can squeeze a bed with you. "


    Donglingce is calm and stares at jinlingrui.


    Jin Lingrui was staring at him for no reason. All of a sudden, there was a crash of magic money. Then, his thigh sank and a heavy weight pressed on his thigh.


    He looks down and finds a cloth bag on his thigh. His eyes flash and wonder: "what''s this? When will I have another bag on my leg?"


    Baoye and zisangyan look at donglingce silently and don''t talk


    when Jin Lingrui opens the bag, it''s full of golden demons.


    "I want the best and largest room," donglingce said. "


    Zisang yanruo said quickly," I also want the largest and best room. "


    After that, she looks at donglingce quietly. Seeing that he has no objection, Baoye also wants it. But as soon as she opens her mouth, she listens to donglingce saying, "you sleep with me."


    Baoye: "


    looking at Dongling, Jin Lingrui asked," is this your money? "


    Jin Lingrui said ''...''


    if he had known that the rich master would pay for it, he would have stayed in the best and largest hotel. Why come to this small hotel and wait until he could not aggrieve himself? He also wanted the best room, which was not his money anyway.


    Baoye is depressed: "since we have money, why do we have to squeeze a room?"


    Dongling CE glanced at him: "you want to serve me."


    "The waiter can serve you, too."


    "I don''t like the touch of unfamiliar people."


    "Yes, sir, you are the oldest. I will listen to you, OK. "Baoye turns his white eyes and leans on the back of the sofa and looks at the demons coming in and out of the lobby. When he sees the position diagonally opposite to the window, he finds that there are two demons and three demons looking at him all the time. His expression is very excited, just like seeing an old friend. His eyes are so bright.


    He looked behind him. There was no one behind them, so he was sure the other side was looking at them.


    "Someone is looking at us. "Baoye thinks that they should be looking at one of them:" on the right side, diagonally opposite to the window, do you know them? "Donglingce glanced at them, then turned away and said he didn''t know those people.


    Jin Ling Rui also looked back: "I don''t know."


    Zisang Yan Ruo shook his head: "never seen."


    Baoye thinks that the other party may have made a mistake, so he doesn''t pay attention to it. However, the sight of the other party is too warm and excited, which makes it hard for him to ignore it.


    Fifteen minutes later, the waiter in the shop called jinlingrui.


    "You wait for me here. "Jin Lingrui got up and went to check in.


    Baoye sees the two demons sitting by the window also stand up, walks to Jin Lingrui, and pats him on the shoulder.


    Jin Ling Rui is a Leng first, then, bloom big smile: "originally is you."


    The two demons look at eye Baoye and report a room number to Jin Lingrui. They ask him to sit in their room later, and then they go up the stairs with another demon.


    After checking in, Jin Lingrui said, "those five demons are actually my friends."


    Baoye wonders: "why didn''t you recognize them just now?"


    Jin Lingrui said in a low voice: "they changed their faces, but I didn''t recognize them. My face changed little, so they recognized them. "


    he is a monster with only a little makeup on his face, so it is very easy to recognize him.


    "Which room are we in?" Dongling asked


    "The best room is on the top floor. Let''s go up. "Jin Lingrui took them to the top floor by elevator.


    The waiter on the top floor saw the number of their room card and brought them to their room.


    Zisang Yan Ruo entered the room, said good night to them and closed the door.


    Baoye and donglingce enter the room opposite her.


    Dongling CE went into the room and immediately took their bed away and turned into a big bed as big as that in the villa room.


    "It''s all beds. Do you want to change them?" Baoye goes to the bathroom and asks, "do you wash first, or can I do it?"


    "you wash first.". "Donglingce sits on the bed and doesn''t want to move. Then, he sees Baoye on the wall. No, not only Baoye, but also everything in the bathroom. It turns out that there is only a glass between the room and the bathroom.


    Baoye in the bathroom doesn''t seem to see him. He takes off all his life.


    Donglingce picked his eyebrows, then raised his hand and waved to it. The insiders did not react at all, that is, he could see inside, but the people inside could not see him.


    Baoye doesn''t know that donglingce is watching him. He hums a song and rubs himself in the bath. When he comes out of the bath, he takes a look in the bathroom mirror. He is scared to death by his sarcomatous body.


    Donglingce felt that his appearance was very funny. Today, he was tired and disappeared after laughing.


    Baoye is depressed and walks out of the bathroom: "it''s you. "


    donglingce asked with a smile," is it good to be scared by yourself? "


    Baoye stares at him:" you peep at me to take a bath? "


    donglingce points to the glass window.


    When Baoye looks at it, he can see everything in the bathroom: "you didn''t look at me when I took a bath just now?"


    donglingce sneered: "it''s not that I haven''t seen it before. "


    " it''s not the same nature to look openly and peep, OK? In short, it gives me a different feeling. "


    Dong lingce pushed him away and went into the bathroom and pulled up the curtain beside the glass window.


    Baoye laughs and shouts: "you used to strip your body in front of me, but how can you become so shy now?"


    donglingce did not answer. After taking a bath, he stood in front of the mirror and looked at himself. Although his face changed, his figure did not change, so he was still so good.


    He smelled his arm and felt very fragrant. Then he made his hair to make himself more sexy.


    After all this, he raised his hand to his forehead. He didn''t know what he was doing. He used to take a bath and go to bed directly. Now why should he spend so much time on himself before going to bed and show it to anyone?


    Dong lingce thought of what Baoye had said just now. He didn''t feel any sense when he was naked in front of Baoye. Everyone was a man, so there was no problem, Besides, he was in good shape, but he was embarrassed when he came in just now.


    It''s strange. "He thinks his illness is getting more and more serious, and he is not like himself any more. He will go back to ask Leng Zhuo if he has found any medicine for him.


    Donglingce walks out of the bathroom.


    Baoye winks and teases him: "how long have you been in the bathroom for such a long time?"


    "what do you mean?" donglingce lies on the bed.


    Baoye said with a smile: "we are all men. Don''t be embarrassed. "


    donglingce"... "


    He really didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Baoye then said, "anyway, I''ve been with you for a long time. I haven''t seen you in need, and I haven''t seen you have an erection in the morning. Do you suppress your desire with your divine power? That''s not right. If you suppress your sexual desire for a long time, it will come true sooner or later."I don''t know if it poked the pain of donglingce. Suddenly, his face sank. It was like a storm. It was very terrible.


    Baoye, who originally wanted to say more, did not dare to say, "sleep, sleep."


    He pulled up the quilt to cover his head.


    Donglingce stood at the end of the bed, staring at him coldly. Then he turned and walked into the bathroom and threw up the door of the bathroom.


    Touch a, Baoye immediately stretched out his head to see: "I go, won''t I say! "


    in the bathroom, donglingce looked at his red bracelet and his lower body. His face was even worse.

 C87

    Baoye originally planned to take donglingce to the devil''s palace at night to find out the whereabouts of Shangshen''s identity token. However, he waited until 12 o''clock in bed, but he still didn''t see donglingce come out.


    "Master?" he sat up and tried to shout.


    No one in the bathroom agreed.


    "Master Dongling. "Baoye raises his voice and shouts.


    There was still no response in the bathroom.


    Baoye sits up and says, "aze?"


    it is still quiet.


    "Donglingce?" Baoye anxiously walks to the bathroom door and knocks on the door: "donglingce, are you still in it?"


    seeing that no one answers him, he calls out: "I''m in."


    Baoye opens the door and goes in. There is no one inside: "where have you been?"


    can''t he leave in anger?


    will he come back?


    Baoye walks to the window and looks at the direction of the magic Palace.


    On that day, Jiuyin, the little Lord of the demons, took away the God''s identity token. Now it should be put in the magic palace. There are too many high-level demons who have the same magic power as the gods. If they go in rashly, they will be arrested.


    Baoye thinks about it for a while, but decides to wait for donglingce to come back and say, "Damn it, when you need it, you are not there. When you don''t need it, you stick to it like a piece of brown sugar. Shit. "


    donglingce, which he was talking about, was fighting Leng Zhuo in his room:" Whoever blinks first loses the game ". Finally, Leng Zhuo is defeated first.


    He rubbed his eyes and asked, "master, if you have something to say, I can''t guess what you are thinking when we look at it like this. "


    the most important thing is why he ran into his room in the middle of the night to sulk, and who provoked him?


    Leng Zhuo only thought about Baoye, and only Baoye had the courage to provoke his master, and only Baoye was not killed by the master after irritating him.


    Donglingce sat down on the single sofa beside the window: "I think my illness is getting worse and worse."


    ¡°¡­ "Leng Zhuo wanted to laugh but did not dare to smile. After thinking about it, he decided not to tell him the truth first.


    "Not yet. "Donglingce was a little bored and put his hair back:" you will find more slaves to dig holes tomorrow. "


    "Do you want to speed up?"


    "OK, how many people do you want to recruit?"


    "if you add 10 times more people, you''d better finish it in half a year or a year. "


    Leng Zhuo murmured:" after God''s game, there are many fewer slaves. It''s difficult to find ten times as many slaves. "


    "How much you can find. "Thinking that Baoye is still waiting for him in the hotel, donglingce gets up and disappears in his room.


    Lengzhuo tut said: "I don''t know what kind of man is really poor."


    Ye twisted his head and went back to sleep.


    He raised his hand and tried to sweep the bed, but he could not.


    Dongling CE took back his hand and pressed it on his heart. What''s his feeling? Why can''t he sweep people to the ground? As long as he has such an idea, his heart will be reluctant to give up.


    Yes, I can''t bear it!


    He would have been reluctant to part with this feeling.


    Donglingce picks his eyebrows, takes off his clothes and puts on his nightgown. He lies on the side of the bed and sleeps. Looking at Baoye, he finds that there is some distance between them, which makes him very unhappy.


    He floats up slightly and leans towards Baoye, until their arms are close to each other.


    Donglingce looks at Baoye with a frown. It''s strange that they are so close that they can''t get closer. Why do they still feel less? Besides, they have a strong desire to touch each other.


    He reaches out his hand to Baoye and wants to put his hand on Baoye''s face, but he doesn''t feel good. He slowly lowers his big hand down and stops at the top of his flat waist. He hesitates for a moment and gently puts it down.


    Baoye wakes up with a start. He opens his eyes and looks to the side. Seeing that it''s donglingce, he sighs with great relief: "frighten me. I thought it was someone who ran in. "


    donglingce said:" I have a border, no one can enter. "


    " that''s good. "Baoye yawned:" go to bed. "


    " well. "Donglingce puts his eyes on Baoye''s waist and hooks the corner of his lips. It feels really good that the body temperature of the other party is transferred to his arm. However, he is not very satisfied with the temperature of his arm.


    He thought for a moment and took the man to his arms.


    Baoye opens his eyes slightly and closes his eyes again. In his eyes, donglingce is making trouble for him.


    With his understanding of the disease, the more he paid attention to him, the more he would not let himself go. Therefore, if he only wanted to pay attention to it, donglingce would lose interest in him.


    The moment donglingce hugs Baoye, his heart''s satisfaction rises to 100%, especially the feeling that the other party''s warm breath pours on his neck makes him feel very good.


    He adjusted their positions so that both of them could sleep more comfortably. Then he went to sleep contentedly until someone knocked on their door.Baoye opens his eyes and sees donglingce''s enlarged face. He is stunned for a moment. He pushes aside people to open the door.


    Donglingce was very unhappy because he couldn''t find anyone.


    Baoye opens the door. Outside the door stands Jin Lingrui.


    Jin Lingrui said, "I''ll wait for you to have breakfast in the restaurant on the first floor. "


    " well. "Baoye closes the door, changes clothes and washes himself first, and then serves Dongling CE to dress and wash.


    Looking at donglingce, who brushes his teeth slowly, he sighs: "I''m more and more used to serving you."


    Dong lingce, who was not always happy that someone would disturb his sleep, was in a good mood when he heard this. His mood changed from overcast to sunny. He couldn''t help but bend up his mouth. He even had the strength to brush his teeth.


    After washing, he takes Baoye to the dressing table and asks him to make up.


    Baoye conjures an eyebrow pencil to draw his eyebrows. Seeing the corners of his eyes rising, his eyes are full of smile. He asks curiously, "what''s a good thing, are you so happy?"


    "am I happy?" Dong lingce smiles and looks at himself in the mirror. Although he has restrained his mood, he still can''t stop the corners of his eyes and mouth. He is glad that he is not the kind of person who does not like to show his emotions, He suppressed it for a moment and ignored it.


    "I don''t know why I''m happy. "


    anyway, after listening to Baoye''s words, he was in a very good mood. Seeing Baoye''s face so close to him, he was in a better mood, as if everything was due to Baoye.


    Aware of this, donglingce turns his eyes back to Baoye''s face and suddenly finds that these sarcomas are not so eye-catching. He even thinks that these sarcomas are quite lovely.


    He can''t help but feel Baoye''s face.


    Baoye moves: "what''s the matter?"


    donglingce regains his mind and pinches his chin: "you have to do more good things."


    "Well. "Baoye also thinks that he has to do more good things, otherwise doing something bad will kill him.


    After making up, they go to the hall to have breakfast with Zisang yanruo, who lives opposite.


    Jin Lingrui has fixed a place early in the morning. There are also five demons and demons that he saw yesterday. Jin Lingrui introduces Baoye from left to right in the language of demon: "Rao Yi, Rao Shang, Tantu, Tamai, tanmi.


    Rao is two female demons, the other three are male demons.


    Jin Lingrui introduces his son sangyanruo and donglingce to the five raoji, and finally introduces Baoye: "this is my brother Jin Jiabao. "


    the five demons are very excited when they look at Baoye:" this is your brother? "


    Jin Lingrui has a smile in his eyes.


    Rao Yi holds Baoye''s hand with tears in her eyes: "Jin Jin Lingrui quickly said, "his name is Jin Jiabao."


    "Jin, Jin family security. "Rao Yi said with tears and laughter:" it''s a good name. "


    Rao Shang patted Rao Yi on the shoulder:" clothes, don''t scare him. "


    Tan Mai said with a smile: "yes, he is not familiar with you, you are so enthusiastic will scare him."


    Rao Yi quickly explained to Baoye: "sorry, you, you look too much like your father, I think of him when I see you."


    Baoye said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You just take me for him."


    "You''re still, er, just like your father. "Rao Yi has been looking at Baoye''s face, and her eyes are full of happiness.


    "Are you my dad''s friends?"


    "well, yes. "


    donglingce squinted at the hand held by Rao Yi, and was very upset. He wanted to cut off the demon''s hand.


    Tantu said in good time: "if you have anything to say after breakfast."


    Rao Yi let go of Baoye''s eyes and hands, wiped his tears from the corners of his eyes, looked at Baoye and said, "OK, let''s have a meal. Please order whatever you want. "


    " thank you. "Baoye finds that donglingce seems to be a little upset, so he quickly picks up the breakfast list and shows it to donglingce:" a CE, what do you want to eat? "


    the emotions of this disease are changeable, but after a few minutes, he is not happy again.


    Dongling CE looked at the breakfast list: "I''ll eat whatever you order. "


    " OK. "Baoye ordered some seemingly good breakfast, and then handed the breakfast list to Zi sangyan Ruo.


    The speed of breakfast in the hotel is very fast, but in two minutes, the things ordered by Baoye will be delivered to their table.


    Baoye politely says to the five demons that we''ll eat first. Then he puts the cake in donglingce''s bowl: "it smells delicious. It should be delicious. "


    donglingce took a bite and frowned:" I don''t like it. "


    Baoye quickly put another cake for him: "try this one again. "


    donglingce said," I want to have porridge. "


    Baoye scoops him a bowl of congee, and then puts a bunch of side dishes beside his bowl.


    After the whole breakfast, he first sandwiched the cakes for donglingce, and then for himself. When donglingce ate, he ate again.


    Jin Lingrui and Zi sangyan Ruo are used to their way of getting along with each other, but the five demons on the opposite side can''t adapt, especially Rao Yi can''t help getting angry.Rao clothes silently patted Rao clothes shoulder, let her not angry.


    Dongling CE points them one eye, put down the spoon and said: "I''m full."


    Baoye puts down the kuaizi, takes out the paper towel and hands it to him: "wipe your mouth. "


    Dongling''s eyes were flushed with anger and enchanting clothes:" you wipe them for me. "

 C88

    As he said before, Baoye is used to serving donglingce, so when donglingce asked him to wipe his mouth for him, he didn''t have any hesitation and said, "it''s more handsome than yesterday."


    Jin Lingrui picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech. He was more and more flattering and said more and more. However, donglingce didn''t like to be flattered by others. He remembered that some people said a few flattering words before, and he was beaten out on the spot by donglingce. He said that these words were not from the heart. It would be better to show him some practical actions to let him know whether they are worth using for him.


    However, after waiting for a few seconds, Jin Lingrui did not see Dongling make a sound.


    He glanced aside, but saw donglingce''s long and beautiful Phoenix eyes with a thick smile, and the corners of his mouth were also high. He was very happy. Obviously, this flattery actually benefited him.


    Jin Lingrui had some small accidents.


    Rao Yi pressed down her anger and put a piece of cake into Baoye''s bowl. She said with a smile, "Jiabao, don''t just care about others. You can eat more yourself. Don''t be polite to us."


    "Well, yes. "Baoye eats and responds.


    Rao Yi saw him eat happily, smile bigger, and put a piece of cake into his bowl.


    Dongling CE squinted and said, "don''t just eat cakes, drink some porridge to moisten your throat."


    "Yes, a bowl of porridge. "Rao Yi glances at Dongling CE and smiles and scoops Baoye a bowl of porridge:" eat slowly, don''t swallow it. "


    Baoye said, "the breakfast here is good. "


    " we''ll have it tomorrow. "


    Dongling CE sank his face, and the cold immediately came out of his body.


    Baoye suddenly feels very cold. He can''t help but look at donglingce and find that he has become unhappy again. He quickly says to Rao Yi, "it depends on the arrangement of aze. I will go wherever he goes. "


    as the words fall, the surrounding temperature instantly warms up.


    Rao Yi''s smile was slightly stiff: "this aze is..."


    Baoye patted donglingce on the shoulder: "it''s him, my good friend."


    Rao Yi no longer talks.


    Donglingce once again raised the corners of his mouth.


    After breakfast, Zi sang Yan Ruo left the hotel alone.


    Although Baoye doesn''t trust her on her own, it''s not easy to follow.


    After a while, boss Ji found them to discuss the matter of going to the mine.


    Baoye is not interested in the spirit stone of the mine cave and leaves the hotel with donglingce.


    Rao Yi sank her face and asked in demon language, "who is that aze?"


    Jinling Rui said in a light voice: "God. "


    Rao Yi frowned:" how can he be with you? "


    " he is the master of the family insurance. "


    Rao Yi was stunned:" master? You and your brother have been serving him for breakfast because he is the master? He said that he would go wherever aze went, which is also because he was the master son? "


    " Well! "


    the face of Rao Yi is just like the past of winter and the arrival of spring.


    Rao Shang and Tan Mai shake their heads.


    After leaving the hotel, donglingce and Baoye come to the center of the imperial city. People are coming and going around, and the vendors are shouting constantly. It is very lively.


    Donglingce looks at Baoye and asks, "do you see it?"


    the endless sentence makes Baoye stunned: "what do you see?"


    "the three friends of jinlingrui are real demons and demons. "


    " are they real demons and demons? Aren''t they disguised like us? "Baoye is really surprised that the ugly slave''s father has friends with demons and demons. What''s more, he is surprised that he can''t see the real identity of raoji, which shows that their magic power and Demon power are all above him.


    How does the ugly slave''s father know such a powerful person?


    Baoye is not very interested in the ugly slave''s father''s affairs. He turns his attention to the goods on the stall next to him and asks, "what do you want to buy here?"


    donglingce doesn''t care about Dongxi in the stall: "there''s nothing to buy, what do you want?"


    Baoye has no desire to buy, Shaking his head: "I didn''t either."


    Donglingce thought he was worried about money, so he directly threw out a purse to him: "you can buy whatever you want."


    Baoye opens it and says, "Wow, there are so many magic gold coins. These money are for me?"


    "don''t return them. "


    donglingce is going to rob him. Baoye quickly puts away his money bag and says," wait until I have something I want to buy. Let me take you to a place. "


    He took donglingce''s hand and went to the direction of the magic palace.


    Donglingce looks at their hands and bends his mouth. He feels happy.


    When they came to the road leading to the magic palace, suddenly, someone knocked the Gong: "Qiang one Qiang Qiang"


    everyone ran out and concentrated on both sides of the road.


    Ye is walking in a black chariot in the middle of a pack of black chariots.Walking in the front, the man with the Gong called out: "the demigod in the prison car has boldly sneaked into our mine to steal our spirit stone, but we caught him by mistake. Three days later, we will behead in the square to let the demigods and gods who dare to covet our spirit stone know that we are not easy to offend. "


    " OK! "


    the demons were excited and cheered, and some even picked up the stones on the ground and smashed them into the cages.


    "Isn''t this a friend of Ou Yexi?" Dongling CE said to Baoye with his voice.


    Baoye stares at the prisoner: "Xia Zong. "


    Dong lingce looked at him with a sour tone and said," you still remember his name. "


    this person should be the duckling Baoye said that night.


    Hum, it''s just what he wants to do. He doesn''t have to appear in front of them again.


    Xia Zong noticed that there was a hot line looking at him. He raised his head in spite of pain and looked out of the stone. There were all excited demons and Demons outside the car, which made him quickly find Baoye standing still.


    He was slightly stunned. The devil was very familiar with him, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    Xia Zong tried to think about it. By the way, he saw him in the villa of ouyexi. He remembered that the other party had been looking at him at that time, so he was more impressed with him.


    However, the other party is not a low-level slave? How could he be here?


    Xia Zong wanted to see if he had made a mistake. However, the man was gone, and there was only a beautiful demon standing there.


    Baoye comes out from behind donglingce and frowns at the direction of the devil''s palace.


    Xia Zong is his good brother and good friend, but when Xia Zong was looking at him just now, he didn''t know why he wanted to hide subconsciously.


    Dongling CE saw that the prison cart could not be seen. He was still looking at the direction of its departure. He was very upset and directly blocked his sight with his body.


    Baoye looks up at him, remembers the purpose of their coming here, and continues to pull him to the vicinity of the magic palace.


    "You want to save people?" Dongling CE Shen asked.


    Baoye doesn''t respond for a moment: "ah? Save who?"


    "Xia Zong. "


    Baoye: "


    maybe it was because he had seen Xia Zong with gongshanxiang and thought that they would come to save people. So when he saw Xia Zong just now, he didn''t want to save people at all. Moreover, he always felt that it would not be so simple for Xia Zong to appear in 30 years.


    Dongling CE saw him speechless, thought he acquiesced to this word, turned around and left.


    AI? "Baoye quickly catches up:" aze, aze, where are you going? "


    " if you want to save people, you can do it yourself. "


    "I didn''t want to save people. "Baoye rolled his eyes:" Xia Zong has just been caught. There must be many powerful demons guarding him. I''m trying to sneak in now. If I save people, I have to wait for him to behead. At least it''s easier to escape that day. "


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m looking for something. "


    donglingce does not believe:" what are you looking for? "


    "God''s identity token. "Baoye is stunned for a moment. He thought that heaven would not let him say this word, but he didn''t expect to say it so easily.


    "Really?" Dongling CE squinted and thought. Before seeing Xia Zong, Baoye had already led him to the devil''s palace. That should not have deceived him: "how do you want to come here to look for a token?"


    "me, me, I "Baoye is stuck again. He can''t say it. He grabs donglingce''s hand and says," in a word, I knew it might be here. "


    " if you cheat me, you will die. "Donglingce, with a cold face, was dragged away by him.


    Baoye is not afraid to die and asks, "if I cheat you, what will you do to me?"


    "I will lead the intermediate devil to come and catch you together when you find Xia Zong, so that you can be beheaded with Xia Zong. "


    " is very similar to your style. However, don''t worry, I''m not really saving people. I swear, I never cheated you, and I dare not cheat you. "


    donglingce pulled a corner of his mouth:" I really want to give you the true words again. I''ll hear whether you are true or not. "


    "No, it''s going to kill you. "


    Dongling CE hooked his lips:" you brought me here, you are afraid that you will sneak in and be found out by yourself? "


    Baoye takes the opportunity to flatter:" yes, you know, I''m not as powerful as you. I can''t do anything without you. You must cover me in the future. "


    Even if the words are false, donglingce is happy: "where do you want to go?"


    Baoye points to the biggest building built on the highest place: "go there, where the demon clan leader and his family live, surrounded by super high-level buildings. "


    Dong lingce didn''t talk to him. He grabbed his hand and disappeared in his place. With the change of the picture, he became a well decorated room.


    "Border "Baoye looks at the room in a daze. He runs to the window and looks out:" are we coming in? "When I go, I come in so easily.


    Dongling asked, "where am I going now?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s start from the clan leader''s room. "


    Baoye stands by the window to check their terrain. He has been to the magic Palace once, and he is quite familiar with it.


    He pointed to the room diagonally opposite: "aze, can you feel someone there?"


    in the room

 C89

    Donglingze saw the room painted with black gold paint outside in the direction he pointed out: "no one. "Lin takes the initiative to hold his hand:" we''ll go to that room. "


    "Whose room is that?"


    Lin looks at donglingze and honestly says, "it''s the room of the Lord of the magic clan. "


    donglingze twisted his eyebrows:" how do you know it is his room? Have you been to it? "


    Lin did not answer.


    Dongling counter grip his hand, not happy to squeeze, to bring people to the room of the Lord of the magic.


    The house is mainly gold and black, with luxurious layout. It has several dry years of antiques, exquisite carpets and fur of high-grade monsters. It seems that the most valuable thing in the world is in this room.


    Lin glances at the room, opens the wall to see if there is any mechanism behind the painting.


    Suddenly, a click, the door was opened.


    Lin is surprised and hurried to donglingze''s side, holding his arm and sticking it to him.


    Donglingze quickly used stealth to cover two people.


    "I asked you to see if there were any people in the room. You just looked at the room? Would you not see if there were anyone around?" he said with a look at him. "Even if there are people outside, I don''t know if he will come in."


    Lin: "I am not sure that I can do anything "


    that makes sense, and makes him speechless.


    The door was pushed open and walked into a man and a woman. Although the man was old in middle age, he was handsome and strong. She was not lost to the young boy. The woman was sexy and charming. As soon as she entered the room, he would hook the neck of the man boldly and kiss his lips.


    Lin recognizes that this man is a long time old famine of the Warcraft family. However, nine famine after 30 years is not so healthy. It is said that Lin has been bedridden after he got a serious illness in 2023. In order to take care of the long-term famine in person, the Lord of the magic family affairs were handed over to their children for management.


    It is said that the love of the Lord of the magic clan is very deep. Whether it is feeding food or wiping herself, she is personally engaged in the care of the Lord. This care has been more than 20 years, but never fake the hands of others.


    The evil people of the demon family say that it is no pity to marry a good woman like the lady of the demon clan.


    Lin also happened to meet the long famine himself. At that time, the long famine was dying, like he would die at any time.


    Long time famine encountered soft body, no longer can not care about their identity as a patriarch, one hand around the waist of the gorgeous woman, the other hand rub each other''s sexy chest, and kiss to the bed.


    The two people were already burning, and they took off their clothes while kissing, and then they fell naked and helped to touch each other''s body. Soon, the whole room was full of groaning and groaning.


    Lin stared at him. It was really exciting to see the live reality show show have sex for the first time.


    Suddenly, the eyes were blocked by people''s hands when they were dark.


    Lin is in a daze and pulls his big hand in his eyes: "what are you doing in my eyes?"


    don''t look. "Donglingze was very dark. Seeing Lin staring at the naked two people in bed, he was very uncomfortable and angry.


    "Why not watch?" said Lin, who was unwilling to see such a beautiful scene, he missed it in vain. "


    the two people in bed are very good in shape and good looks. They feel like they all have a sense.


    "Who do you want to see?" asked Dong Ling Zihan: "of course, they are two together.". "


    it is two people who have sex, not two people, can we see one person separately.


    Donglingze also did not know what happened to him. After hearing this, she was in a more difficult mood. Even killing the two hearts in bed had.


    Lin pulled the hand of laodonglingze: "I will see soon, study hard, and maybe use their posture later."


    Donglingze was so dark that he could not be black again: "who do you want to use the upper level posture?"


    of course, it is the wife of the future


    Donglingze heard this, just like being held in his hand and strangled his heart. He felt painful and painful. As long as he thought that he and others were rolling on the bed, he was annoyed whether he was male or female, and he hated to kill them before they appeared in front of him.


    "I want to marinate you. "


    this slave is his, and he is not allowed to touch anything, even a hair.


    When he heard this, the younger brother immediately withered back: "is it too bad to say this at this time, sir?"


    donglingze said again coldly: "I really want to marinate you."


    Only thinking that after marinating the goods, he would not sleep with others, and his heart would be much better.


    Lin feels that the people behind him are serious. He is tight and dare not talk any more.


    Soon, the groan and the groan stopped.Donglingce put his hand down.


    The people in the bed have been covered with quilts.


    Baoye carefully turns his head and looks at donglingce. He doesn''t want to see the door behind him opened quietly, and half a person''s face appears in the crack of the door. He fixed his eyes and saw that it was Jiewu, the wife of the demon clan leader.


    Jiewu saw her husband and other women lying on the bed where she and her husband were sleeping. Their faces were calm. They did not rush in angry or stare at them fiercely. It seemed that she had known for a long time that her husband would have an affair with other women, so he looked at the dogs and men on the bed quietly.


    Baoye suddenly feels that thirty years later, all the things that Jiewu was said to be a good woman are false. He doesn''t believe that she can take care of her husband with her husband when she sees her husband rolling around with other women.


    Maybe Jiuhuang will have a serious illness, which is related to this woman. The so-called care is actually monitoring and controlling Jiuhuang, so that Jiuhuang will never get better again.


    The more Baoye thinks about it, the more likely he is. He also thinks that this woman is really terrible.


    The coquettish woman on the bed was lying on long Huang''s body and said: "patriarch, you bring me to the room where only the clan leader''s wife can enter, and make love on the bed where only the clan leader''s wife can lie. Isn''t this good. "


    for a long time, he said coldly:" at this time, I mentioned that old woman. "


    " if you don''t mention it, don''t mention it. "The enchanting woman smiles:" when will you leave her and let me be your wife? "


    " when I weaken the influence of her family, I will let you be my wife. "For a long time, Huang gave a kiss on the beautiful woman''s red lips.


    "I hate it. "The enchanting woman sat half heartedly on the body of the long famine, carrying out a new round of hot war.


    Baoye looks at the long-term famine as impatient as an obscene devil, and sneers at him. He deserves it. If he is Jiewu, he will not be as good as dead.


    Donglingce takes Baoye out of the room.


    Baoye thinks he can see the exciting scene again. When the picture turns, he goes back to the room where he slept last night: "ah, how did you come back?"


    Dongling CE glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    Baoye chuckled: "I mean, we don''t have to find the God''s identity token in the clan leader''s room. We can also go to the room of the little Lord Jiuyin. After the patriarch has finished that, we will return to his room. I don''t believe they can stay in the room for a day. "


    donglingce still doesn''t speak, but his eyes slowly turn from Baoye''s face to his body.


    Baoye immediately felt chilly between his legs and quickly folded his legs: "uncle, you look at me like this, I''m afraid."


    Dong lingce doesn''t really want to cure him, does he?


    Dong lingce stares at him and doesn''t speak between the two spans. It seems that he really intends to cure him.


    Baoye steps back two steps.


    "Come here. "Dongling said in a deep voice.


    "No. "Baoye will not send himself to the other party for slaughter.


    "It won''t hurt you," donglingce said. "


    Baoye''s eyes widened in disbelief:" you don''t really want to pickle me, do you? I just watch other people make love, but do you want to pickle me? You can see from the beginning to the end, why don''t you marinate yourself. "


    " if you don''t want me to say it again, come here. "


    " you are too sick to bother you. "Baoye turns and disappears in the room.


    Donglingce did not go to catch him, looking at the empty room is very lost, but do not know what happened to him, so that he was particularly upset.


    After leaving donglingce, Baoye goes to jinlingrui''s room. When he sees that jinlingrui is still talking with boss Ji about how to sneak into the mine to get the spirit stone, Baoye stops saying, "you''d better not go now."


    Boss Ji asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Baoye said: "I saw the devil catching a man sneaking into the mine cave in the street just now. Now the mine must be heavily guarded, and you will be arrested if you go in."


    Jin Lingrui put away the map of the mine cave: "do you know who was arrested?"


    Baoye thinks about it and says, "it''s from ouyexi. He says that he will be beheaded in three days."


    "Ou Yexi also wants to steal ore?"


    "who knows if he wants to steal? Anyway, it''s not worth risking for a few spirit stones. If you really want spirit stones, you can rob them after they dig them out. Then there will be more people who think of spirit stones. It will be easier for us to rob together."


    Rao Yi a smile: "home guard said right."


    Her eyes were white.


    Rao Yi looked at her watch: "it''s half past twelve. Let''s go to dinner."


    Baoye said, "I won''t go to eat. You call God. Ask aze to eat."


    Jin Lingrui raised his eyebrows and said, "are you unhappy?"


    "he is my master. How dare I make trouble with him. "Baoye rolled his eyes and said," he is mentally ill again. I dare not go near him. "


    boss Ji was speechless:" then we dare not get close to him. "


    that is to say, the ugly slave can be reckless in front of the Dongling policy. Other people will be like the ugly slave, and I don''t know how many times they have died.


    Rao Yi goes to Baoye and says, "if you don''t eat, I won''t go to dinner with them. How about going out to eat? "Baoye doesn''t want to see donglingce for the moment, so he nods.


    Rao Yi happily hooked his arm: "let''s go."


    "Wait "Before Jin Lingrui''s words were spoken, people disappeared in the room.


    He couldn''t help but help his forehead: "it''s killing me."


    "Don''t worry. Even if he is eaten by Rao clothes, he won''t suffer any loss."


    Jin Lingrui said: "

 C90

    After leaving the Bone Demon Hotel, Baoye and Rao Yi come to the most senior restaurant in the imperial city to have a meal. The food is very delicious. They are all cooked with high-grade Warcraft, monster meat and various vegetable dishes with aura. After a full meal, they can increase the spiritual power in the body, so the price is very expensive.


    However, Baoye is very sorry to have dinner with Rao Yi.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the seductive''s nature. Before she sat down in the dining room, Rao Yi always hooked his elbow and rubbed his arm with the upright two peaks. During the meal, she has not been throwing his eyebrows and eyes, or her voice is coquettish, but also rubbing her toes against his thighs.


    Oh, he can''t stand it.


    Of course, it''s not that his little brother can''t stand it, it''s that he can''t stand the evil spirit in the square demon.


    Baoye really wants to tell her that auntie, you are not my dish.


    Although Rao Yi is young and charming, she looks only about 25 years old. However, she and his father are friends. She is obviously one generation behind. Even if it is not a matter of seniority, he is not interested in such women.


    Baoye sees Rao Yi looking at himself with affection, and suspects that the other party must regard him as an ugly slave. His father will always make provocative actions and transfer his feelings to him.


    He shivered at the thought of the possibility.


    When Baoye is full of food, he quickly finds an excuse to go back to his room with donglingce. He sees donglingce sitting in a daze by the window in a low mood. He looks like a beautiful monster that has been injured. He can''t bear to walk over and ask in a low voice: "aze, have you eaten yet?"


    donglingce looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    Baoye looks like he didn''t go to dinner with Jin Lingrui. He takes his hand and says, "let''s go to dinner. "


    Dongling can''t move.


    Seeing that he is unwilling, Baoye says again, "I ask the waiter to deliver the food. "


    Dongling instigated him not to leave.


    Baoye asks, "do you have anything to say?"


    donglingce pulls people between their legs.


    Baoye feels that this posture is strange, so he can''t help but move his body.


    "Don''t move. "Donglingce held him in his arms.


    Baoye raises his head and raises his eyebrows: "don''t you think our posture is too close now?"


    are we close? Donglingce lowers his head and looks at his face, which is less than half a foot away. The previous unhappiness has dissipated a lot. It seems that this person should sit in his arms. They should be so secret and even hope to be closer.


    Baoye joked: "don''t you think we look like a couple like this?"


    lovers? Donglingce thought for a moment, well, he likes this word, he likes Like their relationship like a couple.


    Thinking of this, he can''t help cuddling Baoye''s waist and asking, "lovers are holding each other as closely as we do?"


    "well, lovers can hold hands, kiss, sleep together and make love. "


    when donglingce thought that he could kiss Baoye hand in hand and sleep together to do the things that the demon clan leader and the charming woman did, he felt very happy.


    He looks at Baoye''s mouth. Although the color is a little black and there are still sarcomas on his mouth, he can''t help but kiss him on his lips. Once touched, he leaves. The soft touch makes him want to kiss more times.


    Then, he asked, "is this the way to kiss?"


    Baoye is completely stupefied and nods stupidly.


    Should this old man just show him?


    donglingce likes to do such intimate behavior with Baoye. When he lifts his mouth, he bursts into a big smile, just like a water lily, which is pure and charming. Baoye becomes more stupid.


    However, when donglingce thought of Baoye doing these things with others, he was in a bad mood.


    He said with a heavy face: "you are not allowed to hold hands with other people, sleep with others to have sex with them, and you are not allowed to pick vegetables for others, or eat the food they have given you, let alone look at other people''s nudity or let others see your nudity. "


    after listening to the first two sentences, Baoye turned his eyes and said," Uncle Dongling, do you think I''m a casual person? Like holding hands and kissing, how can I do it with someone I like? "


    Donglingce frowned: "who I like?"


    "yes, if I don''t like each other, let alone kiss her, I don''t even want to hold her hand. "Baoye patted him on the thigh:" you are the same. Don''t mess around. Otherwise, when you meet the person you like, the other party may dislike your past and refuse to accept you. Then you will be miserable. "


    donglingce asked again," what is love? "


    Baoye was surprised and said," have you never liked people? "


    " No. "Donglingce half squinted at him:" have you? "


    Baoye laughs:" I haven''t, but I know what I like. When you see him, you want to hold her hand, hug her, kiss her, and have sex with her. "


    Donglingce: "it''s not easy for him to hug, kiss and have sex with someone in his arms now. Does he like this person?Donglingce was shocked.


    Of course, he can''t accept that he likes Baoye, but he can''t accept that he also likes someone.


    Baoye doesn''t know what he is thinking. He stands up and says, "I''ll ask the waiter to deliver some food. "


    donglingce is still in a state of disbelief. When Baoye comes back, he comes back to his mind:" don''t like to see the object he wants to hug and kiss have too much contact with others, do you like it? "


    " well, it''s also a kind of liking. When you see that the person you like is too close to others, you will be jealous, and you will feel sour and uncomfortable, which is also a kind of possessiveness, Appropriate possessiveness means that you care about each other. If you have too much, it will disgust the people you like, and it will easily lead to the end of the relationship. "


    donglingce": "


    it turns out that his abnormality in these days is not because he is ill, but because he likes a person and the ugly man in front of him.


    Donglingce, who has never liked people before, is somewhat resistant to liking a person.


    "It''s already three o''clock, and we can have dinner again in three hours. You can have a glass of milk to fill your stomach, and we''ll go out for dinner in the evening. "Baoye doesn''t want to have too much contact with Rao Yi for the moment, so it''s better to go out to eat.


    "No. "Dongling CE said coldly.


    Baoye has long been used to moods and moods: "if you don''t go, don''t go. Go downstairs to have dinner with eldest brother Jin at night."


    Dongling CE thought of Rao Yi''s look at Baoye, and his face was even worse: "don''t go. "


    Baoye said in a good temper," let''s eat in the room ourselves. "


    " do not eat. "


    donglingce now wants to touch Baoye, hug him and kiss him, and even want to make more intimate actions with him in bed.


    So he had better not stay alone with Baoye, and try to keep in touch with him as little as possible.


    Donglingce suddenly stood up and disappeared in the room.


    Baoye: "


    what is the character of this guy?


    donglingce went back to the villa and walked around the hall impatiently.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Leng Zhuo, who was busy with his work, looked at him and thought what happened again this time?


    he did not make a sound, so he looked at his master quietly.


    Donglingce poured himself a glass of red wine and drank it down.


    Leng Zhuo watched for a while and continued to work.


    Donglingce said, "speak with me."


    Leng Zhuo put down the document in his hand: "what do you say?"


    donglingce sits opposite him and looks at him.


    Leng Zhuo raised his hand to show his surrender: "master, if you have something to say, don''t look at silence."


    Dongling CE leaned on the back of the sofa: "you don''t have to find a way to cure me."


    Leng Zhuo picked her eyebrows.


    "I''m not sick at all. "


    Leng Zhuo hooked his lips and said," Oh? You are not sick, what is that? "


    donglingce"... "


    Leng Zhuo didn''t think of any sound and did not continue to explore.


    After a long time, Dongling CE said, "I seem to like someone. "


    finally, I can see my feelings clearly. Leng Zhuo is very curious. How can I see my feelings clearly in just one night?


    " this is a good thing. "


    Dong lingce was surprised and looked at him: "good thing?"


    "to like a person means that you are a person with feelings. You will never feel so bored and the world will not be boring again. After you have the person you like, you will be full of this person. You want to be nice to him and happy with him, even if you don''t do anything, As long as you stay with him, you will feel that you live a good life. What is that? "


    " it is so good? "Donglingce pinched his chin:" but I have never liked people. "


    " if you don''t like someone, it doesn''t mean you won''t like someone in the future. "Leng lingzhuo asked," are you so irritable? "


    " well. "Donglingce honestly said:" I''ve never liked people before. I''m very resistant to the sudden appearance of such a person. "


    "After you resist, will you not like each other?"


    Dong lingce thinks that even if he can''t see Baoye, he will think about him, and would like to rush back to hold him: "no, since it''s useless to resist, why don''t you try to accept it?"


    "after receiving it, you will not be controlled by yourself, just like if you think he is nice to others, you will feel very angry ... "Donglingce is calm:" it''s very hard. "


    Leng Zhuo asked again:" before you meet the person you like, your emotions are controlled by you? Do you cry when you are happy? Do you laugh when you want to cry? "


    Dongling CE glanced at him:" when have you become so talkative? "


    Leng Zhuo stretched out his hand:" I just talk to you as a person who came here. "


    Donglingce sneered and asked, "what should I do now¡°"Accept the fact that you like someone first."


    "And then?"


    "tell him. "Leng Zhuo is an idiot''s master, especially speechless.


    "Confession?" donglingce calm face: "I told him, he didn''t like me how to do?"


    Leng Zhuo sighed, took out the book that had been prepared in the morning and handed it to donglingce.

 C91

    Looking at the words in the book, donglingce twisted his eyebrows and said, "what does sexuality test mean?"


    Leng Zhuo explained: "it is to test whether the other person likes the same sex first."


    "


    " why do you want to test your success rate. "


    donglingce squinted at Leng Zhuo:" you seem to have guessed who I like. "


    Leng Zhuo said with a smile:" you''ve been with Chou Nu recently, and asked him to live in your room and eat at the same table with you. I can''t think of anyone else except him. "


    donglingce": "


    his men found out before him that he had fallen in love with someone.


    "If he likes a man, you will have a better chance. Then you must start quickly. When he likes other men, you will have no chance. "


    in a rage, donglingce snapped at the table:" he dares. "


    with a bang, the table is in half and the floor is cracked.


    Leng Zhuo rubbed his temple: "master, this is just a hypothesis."


    If he says it right, he has a hunch that the next world or other world will end up like this table.


    "Not even supposing. "Dongling CE cold face:" your hypothesis makes me very unhappy


    Leng Zhuo had no choice but to sigh: "since you are afraid of being robbed by others, what did you resist before?"


    donglingce: "since you are afraid of being robbed by others, what did you resist before?" "


    " in short, if he likes men, things will be easier. "


    donglingce looked ugly and said," what if he likes a woman? "


    Leng Zhuo said:" break him up. "


    " bending? "Donglingce directly thought of making Baoye''s body into a U-shape:" if you bend people, you will like me? "


    Leng Zhuo knew that he wanted to deviate from him:" I mean to change his sexual orientation, so that he can change his love from women to men. "


    he took out a book dedicated to changing sexual orientation to donglingce:" I hope you can''t use this one. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Donglingce tugged at the corners of his mouth:" you are really well prepared. "


    Leng Zhuo raised his lips and said," the happiness of the master is my happiness. "


    The master is happy, and his life is better.


    From today on, he will pray every day for the ugly slave to make his master happy.


    Donglingce hummed.


    "Master, time flies against the clock. If you sit here all the time, you will be preempted."


    Donglingce immediately thinks of the enchanting clothes that are covetous to Baoye. His face changes. He puts away the book lengzhuo gave him and leaves the villa.


    Leng Zhuo looked at the broken table and touched his chin: "should I prepare for the failure of the master''s pursuit first?"


    he was really worried that his fate would be the same as that of the table.


    Leng Zhuo sighs and uses mana to restore the ground and table to their original state.


    When donglingce returns to the Bone Demon Hotel, he is relieved to see Baoye sleeping in bed.


    He takes off his shoes and lies down on the bed. Looking at Baoye who is sleeping, he hesitates to take the man to his arms. He is in a good mood and his mouth is high.


    Baoye wakes up and sees that it is donglingce. He says in silence, "don''t be so scary next time. "


    " sleep again. "Donglingce rubbed Baoye''s head and closed his eyes.


    Baoye, who is awakened, can''t wake up, especially when he is held in his arms as a lover because of the mental illness. He can''t sleep any more and dare not to move. It''s rare that the spirit disease gets better. It''s better not to destroy his mood, otherwise he will suffer.


    At six o''clock in the evening, before Jin Lingrui comes to ask Chen for dinner, Baoye wakes up donglingce and asks for donglingce''s advice. They go out to eat alone.


    Donglingce went to a fancy hotel and sat down in the corner of the public restaurant. In order not to let the waiters disturb them, he said, "every dish on the menu is one."


    Baoye twisted his eyebrows: "where can we eat so much. "


    " if you can''t eat, you''ll pack it up and take it to the city''s civilian grottoes and give it to the poor demons, so that you can do more good deeds. "


    Baoye:...


    after the waiter left, donglingce immediately took out the book given by Leng Zhuo. He erased the four words of sexuality test, changed it into world history, and then put it on the table to read it openly.


    Baoye looks at the cover of the book: "world history? When did you read such a cultural book?"


    donglingce didn''t answer him. He opened the first test question, which one did you think was more attractive to you. There were three options under the title: the first was beauty, the second was handsome man, the third was both men and women, No one attracts him, but Baoye is a man, so he chooses a man.


    Seeing this, Baoye is fascinated and asks curiously, "is it so beautiful? What''s written in it?"


    he reaches for it, but is photographed back by donglingce.Donglingce looks at the title and Baoye. He doesn''t feel like asking in the book. Baoye will see his purpose.


    He looked around and fixed his eyes on a man and a woman: "ugly. Cough, housekeeper, look back at the men and women who are diagonally opposite to you. "


    Baoye looks back and sees a charming man and a handsome man. He turns around and asks," what''s wrong with them? "


    " which do you think is more attractive to you. "


    Baoye looks back at the couple again:" both are not bad, but none is more attractive. "


    there are three options in donglingce''s eye book. In mind, does Jin Jiabao mean that both men and women have it?


    " if you want to choose one of them? "


    " female. "


    when donglingce heard this answer, she was coldly glancing at the enchantress.


    Baoye is surprised: "what do you want to do with this?"


    Dong lingce didn''t answer him. Instead, he turned to the second question. Do you have any male sex fantasies? The first option is no, which is disgusting. The second option is yes, but there are also girls. The third option is always male.


    He frowned, as long as asked this question, no need to look at the next, you can also know whether the other side likes a man or a woman, and he can''t ask.


    "What kind of broken book is it. "Donglingce is rarely depressed.


    Baoye looks at his book: "don''t you like it? Let me have a look. "


    donglingce clapped his hand and opened the next topic, which said if there was a hot and sexy girl who wanted to date you, what would you say?


    this question made him think of raoji. He said to Baoye," your elder brother''s friend named raoji is very good-looking. If raoji asks you out for dinner, will you go? "


    " No. "Baoye answers without thinking about it. He comes out to eat to avoid Rao Yi. How could he go to dinner with him.


    Donglingce was very satisfied with the answer, and he ticked the corners of his mouth.


    Baoye jokingly asks, "you won''t be interested in her, will you?"


    Dongling CE said in a low voice: "I don''t like people of this kind. "What kind of people do you like?"


    donglingce has a meaningful look at him.


    Baoye is very curious: "you are talking about it."


    Donglingce got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom. "


    " OK! "


    Dong lingce goes to the place where Baoye can''t see, changes the name of the cover of the book he just read, then hands the book to the waiter and whispers a few words in his ear.


    The waiter nodded.


    Donglingce returns to his position.


    I''m afraid Mr. Dongling didn''t wait for you to deliver the book to the table before and after he arrived at the shop, so I''m afraid he didn''t wait for the book to be delivered to you. "


    when Baoye sees the word" interest "written on the book, he is also interested and says thank you.


    Interest? What book is this? "As he opened it, he read:" testing orientation? "


    Baoye jokingly said:" such a formal restaurant has such a dishonest book. "


    Dong lingce looked at him, pretended to know and asked, "what book?"


    "it''s a special test of sexuality." Baoye said with a smile: "although I am very clear about my sexuality, I still want to see whether it is accurate."


    Donglingce raised his eyebrows: "Oh, what''s your sexual orientation?"


    "of course, it''s a straight man."


    Dongling CE Mou light heavy: "you haven''t tested how to know that you are straight."


    "I like to be a man or a woman. I''ll test it first if I don''t tell you. "Baoye looks at the books carefully and answers every question carefully.


    The opposite donglingce seems to drink tea gracefully and calmly. In fact, he is very nervous.


    "No. "Baoye stares at the final answer.


    Donglingce''s heart was immediately raised high and asked, "what is not?"


    "it shows that I am bisexual. "Baoye doesn''t believe what is said in the book:" I just like women. How can I have a sexual interest in men? This is too strange. "


    he just wanted to be with a big man, and his whole body got pimples:" the test of this book must not be accurate. "


    donglingce is glad that he is not straight and not satisfied with the result. In the future, he should not only prevent men from approaching Baoye, but also prevent women from following Baoye.


    Baoye hands the book to donglingce: "don''t you want to play with this test?"


    donglingce glances at the cover: "no interest."


    "Hehe. "Baoye thief laughs:" in fact, you don''t need to test to know what your sexual orientation is. "


    Dong lingce asked with a smile," what kind of sexual orientation do you think I am? "


    " you look so beautiful, of course, men and women eat all. "Baoye tut said:" good looking is good, whether it is a man or a woman will like you. "Donglingce took the opportunity to ask, "would you like me?"


    Baoye said, "you look so beautiful, if I were a woman, I would love you."


    "You are a man now. "


    Baoye was afraid that he would say something wrong that would upset the psychic disease. After thinking about it, he said," I like it, but as a man, I''m fascinated by you sometimes. Do you think you have a lot of charm? "


    , he said

 C92

    For the first time, donglingce was glad that he had a good face. However, Baoye was still very upset when he said that he liked it. It seems that he had to use the second book given by Leng Zhuo to bend Baoye completely and then think about confessing.


    At this time, the waiter came over and said, "Sir, your order is ready."


    Baoye, the table they are sitting on is relatively small, and the waiter merges the table beside them.


    Donglingce takes advantage of Baoye''s help to set the dishes, and takes out the second book given by Leng Zhuo, which says how to break a straight man.


    he quickly changes the cover and turns it into a world culture study, and then takes it out in front of Baoye.


    Seeing the words on the cover, Baoye says curiously: "what you read before was world history, but now it is world culture. How can you suddenly read such a book with such connotation?"


    donglingling just saw the hint to let the other party know that he liked his content. He scanned it quickly. Then, he raised his head and gazed at Baoye, and raised his mouth to say: "for someone. "


    who?" Baoye didn''t understand his eyes at all. He said curiously: "who has such a great ability to make our master Dongling change so much for him?"


    donglingce directly said: "you. "


    this time he said so clearly that he didn''t believe Baoye and could not see his feelings for him.


    "Me?" Baoye was amused by him and didn''t take his words seriously: "you really love to laugh. Look at me. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a person who needs you to see world history and world culture to cater to me. "


    donglingce took the opportunity to ask," if it''s really you, what can I do to cater to you? "


    " it''s very simple. "Baoye hooked his lips and said," as long as you learn to have three needs and four no''s. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Dongling''s strategy is to say:" three wants four no? Isn''t it three obedience and four virtues? "


    " three obedience and four virtues are aimed at ancient women, and mine is not only aimed at you. "


    Donglingce was curious: "tell me about it. "


    Baoye burst into a smile:" third, don''t order me, don''t tease me, don''t be angry with me casually. Fourth, you should obey my orders, serve my clothes, food, shelter and transportation with your own hands. If we fight and fight, you should give in to me, I''ll beat you and scold you, and you should bear it. "


    donglingce": "


    Good.


    Let him very glad that he did not tell the goods, if said, this goods will definitely climb on his head to shit, do all kinds of wanton things.


    "Simple? It''s much better than reading world culture and world history. You can''t read these books."


    "What kind of material do I look at?"


    Baoye looks up and down at him and says, "it''s not suitable for you to sit there and wait for everyone to serve you. It''s not suitable to cater to people. "


    donglingce also thinks that he is not suitable for advertising, but it will be a long time before he likes this product.


    All of a sudden, there was an exciting bugle outside the hotel, followed by a lot of people shouting excitedly.


    "What happened outside?" Baoye and Dongling CE looked at each other, got up and walked to the window.


    The wide square opposite is surrounded by demons and demons. In the open space, there are a group of demons riding Warcraft and Demons riding monsters.


    Baoye comes to the waiter and asks curiously, "what are the demons and demons on the square doing?"


    the waiter replies, "in half an hour, there will be a fight between beasts."


    "Fighting beast?" Baoye is interested in it, and even wants to participate. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have Warcraft, so it''s too late to catch it.


    "Yes, it''s a scuffle. Whoever dies first will lose. If the devil and demon on the beast are thrown down by the beast, they will lose. "


    " is there any reward for the winner? "


    " you can get 10000 gold coins. After the fight, there will be a celebration party. "


    Baoye''s eyes are bright:" it sounds good. "


    Dongling asked," do you want to play? "


    " yes, but I don''t have Warcraft. "Baoye looks sad.


    "I have."


    Baoye''s eyes light up again: "are we going to play later?"


    "serve me well and you can play. "Donglingce has hooked his lips. As Baoye said, he is indeed the material to be served.


    Baoye quickly pulls donglingce to sit down: "Dear Dongling master, tell me what you want to eat. I''ll feed you, and I will serve you well."


    Donglingce looked at him and thought that if he could get rid of the four characters of Dongling uncle, he would be able to take him to play without waiting.


    The two simply fill their stomachs, and the rest of the meal is packed by the waiter, who will come to pick up the food after the banquet.


    Baoye pulls donglingce into the square of the crowd and looks at the tall and high-level Warcraft and monsters. He says, "these monsters are really powerful."


    The praised demon man raised his chin with pride: "I have some Warcraft. When I meet Warcraft, the magic is infinite. I can definitely win the game tonight. "


    some people sneered:" although your Warcraft is very powerful in advanced Warcraft, it also has weaknesses, which is no less than the master''s twelve winged flying python. "The demon man riding every Warcraft immediately withered down: "flying sky Xuan Python has the blood of ancient Teng snake, of course, it can''t be compared."


    Others began to talk about the ferocity of taking off.


    Then, there was a commotion. Someone pointed to the sky in surprise and yelled, "it''s the little master. It''s the little master who''s coming. The little master also participates in our fight. "


    Baoye raises his head and sees Jiuyin, the little Lord of the demon race, slowly lands in the middle of the square on a big black python with twelve wings. This twelve winged Python is a head higher than other Warcraft animals.


    A demon said, "if there is a young master, we can''t win. "


    " not afraid, let''s attack him together. "


    Baoye, who has seen the ferocious python, said: "the python is really fierce, especially its two long teeth are extremely poisonous. It is accidentally scratched by its teeth. Even the high-level Warcraft monster will immediately fall to the ground and die, as well as its twelve wings. "


    donglingce doesn''t like him praising other men, not even pet. He sneered: "it''s just a twelve winged flying python. "


    this immediately attracted the glare and ridicule of the worshippers of the flying python, and also attracted the attention of Jiuyin and Feitian xuanpython not far away.


    "This young man, your tone is really big. Are you a demon? Where are your monsters? Why don''t you let them out? Let''s see how powerful your monsters are. "


    " I don''t think he has any monsters at all. If there were demons, they would be very powerful, and they would have been released for a long time. "


    Baoye thinks that donglingce dares to disdain the twelve winged flying Python in a disdainful tone, and is sure that he has a more powerful monster, so he is especially curious about what monster can surpass the twelve winged flying python.


    He exclaimed excitedly, "aze, call out your monsters and crush them. "


    donglingce raised his eyebrows:" are you not afraid that my monsters are not as powerful as the master? Have you disgraced? "


    " I believe that your monsters are even more regretful than the flying python, so that their parents can''t recognize them. "


    Baoye''s words immediately attracted people''s bombardment and ridicule,


    "call out the monster and let us all see how powerful it is. "


    " yes, if it''s too good, we won''t let you play. "


    Dongling CE Leng hum, looking up at the sky.


    Everyone looked up to the sky with his eyes, and then there came a roar from the distance.


    All the monsters and monsters on the scene were shocked and shivered. We had never seen such a vision. Even if they saw the python, they would not show such fear. Now even the twelve winged pythons are fidgeting with their tails to show their uneasiness.


    Long silver quickly pacified, looked up at the sky full of stars.


    The next moment, a pair of golden horns on top of his head, like a tiger, like a big white bull, galloped in the breeze. The white hair on its neck fluttered with the wind, which was very beautiful.


    People were surprised to open their mouths, they have never seen this beautiful monster.


    It is very conspicuous under the night. You can clearly see the colored gold pattern on its body, with white light around it. Then, it slowly lands in front of Baoye and donglingce.


    Baoye said happily, "aze, this is your monster. It''s too majestic."


    The monster of donglingce looks at Baoye. His eyes turn around and look at donglingce. He frowns.


    Baoye asks Dongling, "it seems that he knows me. "


    " it "Before Dongling CE finishes, the demon of Dongling CE shakes his tail and pats Baoye''s back.


    Baoye staggers to donglingce. In a hurry, he hugs donglingce''s waist and kisses donglingce''s lips.


    Donglingce was slightly stunned.


    Baoye is also stunned for a moment. Before he can separate, the monster of donglingce curls them together with their tails, so that their bodies and mouths are closely linked, and they can''t be separated if they want to.


    "That..."


    Baoye originally wanted donglingce to let his monster release them, but just after saying two words, he found that as long as his mouth moved like sucking on donglingce''s lips, he was too frightened to speak again.


    Donglingce also found this, and his eyes flashed with a smile and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    while his mouth was open and closed, he gently sucked and kissed Baoye''s lips.


    Baoye doesn''t know that he has been taken advantage of. He only knows that the other party''s soft and warm breath makes him feel strange. He is scratching his heart like a cat''s paw and wants to have a taste. However, he is told by reason that he is a man who can''t taste it. He is very uncomfortable in his struggle.


    How could donglingce let him go: "talk, what do you want to say?"


    "Oh, don''t talk "Baoye feels that his reason is about to collapse. After that, he feels wrong and says," you should let your monster let go of us. "


    "He''s going to take us to his back now, and it''ll be OK in a minute, and so on. "Donglingce deliberately said long sentences and ate a lot of Baoye''s tofu.Baoye feels the monster''s tail moving, but it moves very slowly, slower than the tortoise.

 C93

    Donglingce raises his hand in the crowded space, embraces Baoye and asks in a low voice, "is my monster beautiful?"


    Baoye is afraid that his mouth will suck donglingce''s lips, so he whispers.


    Donglingce asked again, "do you like such a monster?"


    "Well! "


    " do you want to ride it around the fallen forest? "


    " Well! "


    " would you like to have such a monster? "


    donglingce intended to confuse the people in his arms. He deliberately lowered his voice and talked more and more magnetic and sexy. When he spoke, he deliberately lowered his lips to lift Baoye.


    He is not a piece of wood. Of course, he can feel that donglingce is deliberately teasing him. However, he didn''t think that donglingce liked him, so his first thought was that donglingce was teasing him again.


    He raised his eyelids and glared at donglingce. When he saw the long, narrow and charming eyes with a smile and pounding, his heart suddenly quickened. Damn it, the psychic disease is so damn charming. Fortunately, it is not the original appearance, otherwise as a man, he will not be able to control and force a kiss!


    Don''t make any noise.


    Baoye takes a bite on Dongling CE''s lips with his mouth to show his warning.


    Donglingce took a deep breath. If he didn''t know that Baoye was not interested in him, or if he was not afraid of scaring people away, he would really like to kiss the goods.


    The monsters of donglingce put them on their backs.


    Baoye excitedly touches the hairy hair on the monster''s neck and asks: "what kind of monster is it? It''s so powerful that even the little Lord''s Warcraft is afraid. "


    other Warcraft and monsters, not to mention, almost knelt on the ground.


    Donglingce''s monster snorted from its nose, indicating that it didn''t pay attention to the twelve winged flying python.


    "I don''t know. "Donglingce vaguely said:" it is the blood essence of several kinds of animals


    "Does it have a name?"


    "yes. "Donglingce coughed softly:" it''s called lengzhuo. "


    " ha? "Baoye looks back at donglingce:" do you call it lengzhuo? Is it the same name as your subordinates? Or is it originally him? "


    " that''s him. "


    Baoye''s eyes widened:" is he Mr. Leng? "


    there are not many demons that can change from adult state to animal state. Only by combining the demon with the pure blood can they become human and beast. Like the demon who combines demon with human, it is not half demon state, pure human appearance, or just a monster animal.


    If a low-level monster has no human nature, it will be thrown into the forest for its own growth. If it is lucky, it will become a high-level monster.


    Now the animals they ride can become human beings, so what they are riding is not a high-level monster, but a demon of the demon people family?


    seeing what he was thinking, donglingce explained: "well, he is a demon and a beast. I''ll explain it to you later. "


    Baoye laughs:" in this way, the little master''s flying Python is not Mr. Leng''s opponent. "


    Leng Zhuo took the two of them to the front of Feitian xuanpython, and aggressively swept its long and sharp teeth with its tail, snorted from his nose, and turned his head to face the python with his butt.


    Baoye whispers in donglingce''s ear: "it''s your subordinates. They''re all so bad. "


    at this time, everyone finally came to their senses.


    "What kind of monster is this?" actually can suppress their little Lord''s flying sky Xuan python. "


    " I don''t know. I haven''t seen it. "


    "Can''t it be a real demon?"


    "how could an orthodox demon be willing to let people ride under him, let alone a nobody."


    The orthodox demon clan is the royal family of the demons and the supreme existence of the demons. How can the existence of pure demons allow the other party to ride under them? Even if they are the gods in the world, they will not bend down and let people ride.


    "Yes, what kind of monster is it? Why are our Warcraft afraid of it. "


    no one can answer this question.


    Long silver stares at Leng Zhuo''s beast and doesn''t speak.


    Suddenly someone yelled, "15 minutes have passed since the start of the competition. Do you want to fight animals?"


    "open, now. "The referee quickly announced:" the game begins. "


    all the demons and demons pull their own demons and beasts to Baoye and they want to join hands to attack the most powerful monsters. Then they have a chance to win the final victory. However, under their several yells, the monsters and Warcraft dare not go forward.


    Baoye exclaimed excitedly, "I believe we can crush you this time. "


    seeing that he was happy, donglingce couldn''t help but look up.


    Many demons and Demons:...


    I really want to beat this guy''s monster with their high-level demon beast, but their demon demon demon beast has nothing to do with him, which makes his teeth itch with anger.


    Baoye looks at their demon Warcraft all dare not come forward, frown: "too fierce also not amusing."Dongling CE patted Leng Zhuo: "put the pressure away."


    Leng Zhuo is under pressure.


    High level demon demon beast and long silver flying sky Xuan Python suddenly felt relaxed and gasped heavily. All of a sudden, flying Xuan Python a force, open a big mouth toward lengzhuo bite past.


    Leng Zhuo easily dodged, a tail flick, as if the lightning shot out, and then the flying Xuan Python swept to a hundred meters away.


    Fortunately, the flying Python has wings to fly, otherwise it must fall to the ground in confusion. After stabilizing its body, it roars angrily at lengzhuo.


    For many years, it has been the leader of the demon beast. For the first time, it has been beaten so hard by other monsters. It has lost face and status. Can you not be angry?


    "xuantun, you are not its opponent. "Jiuyin didn''t want to see the demon beast who had been with him for many years died here, so he touched his body placidly.


    Xuantun''s anger slowly dissipated, flapping his wings and did not rush past.


    Jiuyin asked donglingce, "Sir, what kind of monster is your monster?"


    donglingce didn''t even look at Jiuyin, let alone pay attention to Jiuyin. At this time, his eyes are only excited, called Leng Zhuo trampling on other monsters Baoye.


    "Ten thousand magic gold coins, ten thousand magic gold coins. "Baoye''s eyes are about to see gold coins:" come on, Leng Zhuo, ten thousand magic gold coins are ours. "


    Dongling asked:" do you like gold coins so much? "


    " after we get the gold coins, we will do good deeds. "


    Dong lingce looked at his ugly face:" we should do more good things. "


    Baoye sees Jiuyin looking at them all the time, and he pushes back with his elbow:" the little Lord is looking at you. "


    Dongling CE to see long silver, light frown: "do not pay attention to him."


    ¡°¡­ "Jiuyin can be sure that this man is absolutely not simple. Not to mention that he has such a powerful monster, his attitude of disdain to take care of himself is enough to show that this man is of extraordinary status.


    Baoye feels that it is necessary to make a good relationship with Jiuyin. After all, the God identity token is in his hand. Moreover, Jiuyin is a very good young master after 30 years. No matter the demigods, demons or demons, he is full of praise for Jiuyin.


    He raised his hand and said hello to Jiu Yin.


    Long silver nodded slightly.


    Dongling CE sinks his face and pulls Baoye''s head aside to prevent him from seeing Jiuyin.


    Leng Zhuo under the body is not often tacit understanding to turn away, let Baoye back to long silver them.


    Jiuyin couldn''t help it: "how jealous. "


    one hundred meters away, he can smell the sour smell, which shows that donglingce likes Baoye.


    Baoye turns around and faces donglingce.


    Dongling CE Shen voice asked: "is it so good-looking? Back to him, but also turn back to see him."


    Seeing that he was angry, Baoye lied and said, "I look back at you. You don''t know how charming your stinky face looks. It''s just like eating excrement. It''s very pleasing to the eyes. "


    donglingce: ''...''


    Leng Zhuo puff Chi, did not dare to laugh, and tried to kick all the demons and Warcraft in the square out of the arena, and got ten thousand magic gold coins.


    At the celebration party, a group of demons and goblins dance for everyone. There are also beautiful demons who circle around Baoye and donglingce, just to let them reward them with magic gold coins.


    However, seeing the demons and the demons sticking on Baoye, donglingce often gives them a few feet. In the end, he can''t help but drag the people to leave and go back to the hotel to get their packed food. Then he rides lengzhuo to the slum outside the imperial city.


    Baoye gives the food to the poorest families and leaves a gold coin for each of them. Then he throws a gold coin every time he passes by. When the time is not enough, he gives them the magic gold coin that donglingce gave him before.


    The demons who received the magic gold coins ran out of the house one after another, and kowtowed to the Moonlight: "it must be the magic God, it must be the demon God. "


    hearing this, Baoye laughs and shouts:" there is no demon, only Bao Ye. "


    he looked back at donglingce, who was also smiling, and cried again:" there are master Dongling and master Leng. "


    Donglingce smiles again.


    Leng Zhuo also hooked his lips.


    Whether the demons heard it or not, they were happy.


    Baoye lies down and looks at the full moon in the sky: "the moon is beautiful today. "


    donglingce looked up at the sky:" it''s really beautiful. "


    Baoye laughs: "it''s very suitable for us to find God''s identity token."


    Donglingce: "it''s really damaging the atmosphere.


    "It''s none of your business. How can you find God''s identity token so actively?"


    "because miss Ziyan is my good friend, I don''t want to see her and her family have something to do."


    Donglingce squinted: "it''s really just because of friends, rather than like her?"


    they haven''t known each other for a long time, but they can go through fire and water for the other party, which really makes him think more.Baoye rolled his eyes: "I really just think she is a friend, and she is not my type. "


    donglingce took the opportunity to ask," what type do you like? "


    " what type? "Baoye has never thought about this question:" no matter what type it is, as long as you have a good feeling for her. "


    Thinking of today''s test that he was bisexual, he added: "by the way, the other party must be a woman. "


    Leng Zhuo"... "


    Dongling CE is cold, and the next second, Baoye is kicked down by him.


    "Ah, one by one," the falling Baoye shouts, "donglingce, you''re a psychosis."


    Leng Zhuo:...


    deserve it!


    Who wants you to add the last sentence!

 C94

    That night, because donglingce is not happy, Baoye doesn''t go to the magic palace again.


    Baoye can''t figure out what makes him unhappy. However, he finds that donglingce has a big problem when he sleeps, that is, he likes to hold him to sleep.


    Baoye raises his head and asks, "don''t you feel hot?"


    now their bodies are close to each other, and there is no gap between them. They are so close that he almost thinks they are lovers.


    "Not hot, you hot?" Dongling CE immediately sent out cold air from the body to heat him.


    Baoye shook his body: "it''s not hot or hot. Take the cold back. "


    Dongling''s policy is to recover the cold.


    Baoye pushes his chest: "don''t you think it''s uncomfortable for us to sleep like this?"


    his hands and feet can''t be spread out to sleep, just like being locked in donglingce''s arms.


    "No, I feel comfortable. "Donglingce looked at him and said," if I can, I want to do something more comfortable. "


    Baoye is curious:" what is the more comfortable thing? "


    " is "Donglingce doesn''t know what to think of. He immediately turns gloomy. He hugs Baoye, puts his lips on his forehead and says," sleep. "


    ¡°¡­ "Baoye wants to cry without tears. He is held up and can''t sleep. I don''t know how long it used to be. He didn''t wake up until the door was knocked.


    Dongling CE got up with a cold face and went to open the door. Seeing that it was Jin Lingrui, he said in a cold voice, "say."


    "Breakfast. "


    " do not eat. "Donglingce said that he would close the door.


    Jin Lingrui quickly resisted and said, "after breakfast, I''m going to take the housekeeper to see our father''s old friend. "


    donglingce hesitated for a moment, said he would go down later and closed the door again.


    Naturally, Baoye in the room hears their conversation, gets up to wash his clothes, and then serves donglingce: "my brother and I will go to see my father''s old friend. I will not accompany you today. "


    donglingce said," I will accompany you to see your father''s friends. "


    Baoye is stunned: "are you going with me?"


    "Well! "


    donglingce and Baoye go downstairs for breakfast.


    Zisang Yan Ruo, Ji boss and Rao Yi are waiting for them downstairs.


    After adjusting the contents of Leng Zhuo''s book, donglingce no longer waited for Baoye to wait on him. As soon as he sat down, he immediately gave Baoye a piece of cake and a bowl of porridge. He did not give Rao Yi a chance to get close to Baoye.


    Rao Yi frowns. She always thinks that the relationship between donglingce and Baoye is not so simple as the relationship between master and servant.


    Jin Lingrui and boss Ji have a look at each other and feel that donglingce''s performance today is a little strange.


    Baoye is also surprised: "aze, are you stimulated?"


    donglingce glances at him, picks up a piece of cake and puts it into his mouth: "eat cake, don''t talk."


    Baoye doesn''t dare to provoke him any more, so he puts a piece of cake for Zisang yanruo, who is full of worries: "ziruo, you will soon be hungry after eating porridge. You can eat more cakes to fill your stomach. "


    Dongling''s strategy is to look at sangyanruo.


    "Oh." Son sang Yan if absent-minded should a.


    Baoye wrung his eyebrows and asks, "have you met anything?"


    "No Zisang Yan Ruo shook his head, quickly finished breakfast and left.


    Baoye asks donglingce with his voice, "do you know what''s wrong with her?"


    donglingce thinks about it for a while, and sends it back to him: "maybe it''s her brother''s business. "


    " what''s wrong with her brother? "


    since his brother left after the end of the game of gods, he has not come back and has no news. She certainly can''t contact her elder brother. It can''t be an accident?


    " she and her brother are intermediate gods, and ordinary people can''t hurt them. "


    "What if you meet someone like me?"


    " "Dongling CE glared at him and didn''t speak.


    "I''m asking you seriously. "


    " then he is in bad luck. "


    ¡°¡­ "Baoye has no good way:" aren''t you his friend? You''re not going to save him? "


    donglingce didn''t answer.


    Rao Yi on the other side saw their eyebrows. The more she saw them, the more angry she became. After breakfast, she immediately took Jin Lingrui to one side and asked, "the relationship between the housekeeper and his master is really just a master servant relationship. "


    Jin Lingrui replied:" so far. "


    Rao Yi lowered her face:" what is it so far? "


    " I''m not a God, I can''t predict what will happen in the future. "


    raoji was half angry with him:" I think the guy named aze is not as simple as a servant to the housekeeper. My sixth sense tells me that he likes it. "


    Jin Lingrui twisted his eyebrows and said," are you wrong? "


    donglingce is so good-looking and high-ranking God. How could he like ugly and humble slaves.


    "My sixth sense is always accurate, and I can''t get it wrong. "Rao Yi grabs Jin Lingrui''s arm:" I have a premonition that if they stay together again, Jiabao will probably like him. "She thinks that Baoye''s attitude towards donglingce is very different, and it is not as simple as the servant to the master. Although she can feel that Baoye has not liked donglingce, donglingce occupies a certain position in Baoye''s heart.


    "If they like each other, we can''t stop them. "Jin Lingrui doesn''t want to tell her about these things, and turns back to Baoye.


    Dongling CE looks at the enchanting clothes and hooks his lips.


    Rao Yi felt that he was provoking himself, so angry that his teeth itched, but he couldn''t do anything to him.


    Baoye asks Jin Lingrui, "where are we going to meet Dad''s old friends?"


    "you''ll know when you go. "Jin Lingrui asked boss Ji," do you want to go together? "


    " of course, I want to see your father''s friends. "Brother Ji asked curiously," what''s your father''s name? Why have I never heard about your father? "


    " when my father was still alive, we were not slaves of bow city. It''s not surprising that you didn''t hear of it. "Jin Lingrui takes them out of the Bone Demon hotel.


    Rao Yi sees Dongling CE also to follow, sink down a face to ask: "how did you also come. "


    Dongling CE used the words Baoye once said to return to her:" I will go wherever the family security goes. "


    Baoye: ''...''


    raoyi: " "


    Jin Lingrui took them to the transmission array, through which they came to the gate of Fuluo city.


    Fuluo city is the city of the demons. Several demons guarding the city gate are very lazy. They gather in front of a table to smoke, drink, play cards and gamble. They turn a blind eye to the fighting demons nearby.


    After entering the city of Fuluo, the streets are full of demons and demons. They are very busy. You can hear the sound of laughter everywhere, and everyone is very hot. Just like old friends, no matter who you see, you will say hello to everyone. Raoji is no exception. The city always greets you, and you can call out the names of each other.


    When they got to the hottest place, they stopped.


    Tantu ha ha ha, laughter with magic, resounding the whole city, the original busy street quiet down, all look at Tantu.


    Someone asked with a smile: "Tantu, have you ever had a good thing? Are you laughing so happily?"


    tanto replied with a smile: "I did have a good thing. Would you like to hear it. "


    someone nearby threw a fruit at him:" don''t talk nonsense, just say it. "


    Tantu took the fruit, took a big bite, swallowed it, and then said to everyone, "look, who am I bringing?"


    everyone looks at the people around him. Tamay, tanmi, raoji and Rao Chang are all acquaintances, so there is nothing strange about it.


    They turned their eyes to Jin Lingrui, and someone said, "this young man is so familiar with his eyes! "


    immediately, someone said," yes, where have we met? "


    Jin Lingrui took a cigarette and did not make a sound.


    Tamar and Tamil smile: "you look at it carefully and think about it again."


    All the people looked at Jin Lingrui carefully. Then, a demon waved his hand and wiped off the makeup on his face with magic power. Immediately, someone was excited and cried, "ah, it''s Xiaorui, it''s Xiaorui."


    "Xiaorui?" someone looked at jinlingrui and asked, "is it jinlingrui?"


    "yes, it''s him. "


    after the confirmation, the whole street went crazy.


    Boss Ji picks his eyebrows. He is very surprised that Jin Lingrui knows so many demons and demons.


    A male demon excitedly pushed Tantu away from them, hugged Jin Lingrui and said, "dead boy, I haven''t seen you for a long time. "


    Jin Lingrui hugged each other:" Uncle Ming, long time no see. "


    " yes, remember who I am. "


    A female demon pushed uncle Ming away and asked Jin Lingrui, "what about me, Xiaorui, do you remember who I am?"


    Jin Lingrui bent her mouth: "how dare I forget my aunt."


    Aunt Tiao beamed: "ha ha, dead boy, you have a conscience. You still remember who I am. "


    uncle Ming said coldly:" if he had a conscience, he would not have come to visit us for so many years. "


    Jin Lingrui had no choice but to smile:" I''ve been here, but I didn''t go to Fuluo city. I met uncle Tu and they. We have been in touch for several years. "


    " since he came, why didn''t he come in to see us? "


    Jin Lingrui sighed:" I don''t know how to tell you about my affairs. "


    " if you don''t know, don''t say it, as long as you come to see us. "


    Tamar squeezed in and said," OK, OK, we''ll talk about these things later. "


    "Yes, it''s not the time for these things. "Tanmi asked others with a smile:" do you only see Xiaorui in your eyes? Don''t you see other people coming to the city with us? "


    " ah? "Everyone was stunned and turned their eyes to Ji and Dongling. After watching for a long time, they were very willing. They didn''t know Xianghe boss of Dongling.


    "Well. "Rao Yi pushes donglingce away and pulls Baoye out from behind him:" look at home, who are we bringing. "The moment you see Baoye, the whole world is quiet. No one talks, no one moves. You don''t even blink.


    Tantu ha ha a smile: "all scared silly. "


    Baoye is so embarrassed that he says hello to everyone:" Hello, I''m Jin Jiabao, brother of Jin Lingrui. "

 C95

    The last word Bao, like a thunderbolt, wakes everyone up, and the whole street is boiling: "Bao Ye, Bao Ye, Bao Ye, Bao Ye, really Bao Ye."


    People were so excited that they even cried with joy.


    "Why! "


    Baoye is stunned.


    Everyone knows his real name?


    No, they are all called Bao Ye.


    It''s really strange that how can they call him Baoye?


    donglingce raises his eyebrows.


    Boss Ji is very surprised that Baoye is more popular than jinlingrui.


    other demons as like as two peas in the city came to see the moment of Bao Ye, the same as the people on the street.


    In just five minutes, the whole street was full of people, whether on the roof, in the sky, or in the house.


    Uncle Ming rushes to Baoye excitedly and looks at it carefully: "eyes are the same, sarcomas are the same, lips and ears are the same."


    Baoye: ''...''


    What does that mean?


    uncle Ming raised his hand and squeezed out one of the sarcomas. With a puff of pus, he and Baoye were splashed all over their faces.


    Baoye slaps his brow in pain and lifts his hand to wipe the blood on his face: "I''ll go. Do you think it''s better to squeeze acne?"


    "ha ha. "Uncle Ming laughed like crazy:" the expression is the same, the action is the same, even the words are the same. "


    Jin Lingrui smiles a little,


    uncle Ming smiles. Suddenly, he hugs Baoye and says, "you''re back. You''re really back."


    ¡°¡­ "Baoye guesses that these people regard him as the ugly slave''s father. Seeing their crying and laughing appearance, they really can''t bear to expose the truth.


    "Don''t hold on to Baoye all the time. Let me hold it. "Aunt Tiao pushes uncle Ming away, hugs Baoye, and chokes," you said you would come back. You didn''t break your promise. You came back to us again] great. It''s great. I''m very glad to see you again. "


    " I want to hold Baoye, too. "


    A demon hugs Baoye from behind: "it''s good to see Bao Ye again. "


    Dong lingce saw that after they had finished holding his aunt, a group of men and women were going to hold him again. His face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and he had drunk thousands of barrels of vinegar.


    If you said you talked, you would talk. Why do you want to do something to his people? If these people were not old friends of the ugly slave''s father, he would like to hit people.


    Baoye is about to be hugged by them and can''t breathe. He asks jinlingrui for help.


    Jin Lingrui winked at Tantu.


    He reaches Baoye''s side and pulls the man away: "OK, OK. We''ll talk about what we have to say when we go to my house. People who want to see him will come back to my house after he has lunch. "


    he took Baoye out of the crowd, and the others were very happy.


    After Baoye leaves the crowd, he breathes a sigh of relief: "they are so warm."


    Tantu laughed and said nothing.


    Baoye asked: "these people are ugly, old friends of my father?"


    "Well! "


    Baoye is surprised:" the whole city of Fuluo is my father''s old friends? "


    his frank smile is much bigger:" yes. "


    " my father has so many old friends? "Baoye is very envious.


    "There are many old friends of your father in other places, but not as concentrated as Fuluo."


    Baoye: "


    he began to be curious about the ugly slave''s father.


    What kind of person can have so many good friends.


    "Isn''t my father a demigod? How does he make friends with you?"


    when he thought about the process of meeting, he couldn''t help laughing: "your father is a villain, who plays devil in our demons and always plays with us. At the beginning, everyone doesn''t like him, but every time we need help, he helps everyone, when we are most grateful to him, He will become a bad man again, which makes people very angry. However, he often does good things more than he does bad things. Later we know that sometimes he does bad things that he can''t control. "


    Baoye can''t help touching his face. One day, can''t he control himself to do bad things?


    when he comes to Tantu''s home, Baoye notices that he only follows boss Ji and donglingce, while Jin Lingrui and Rao Yi don''t follow.


    "What about my big brother and them?"


    Tantu said, "something should have caught me."


    "Oh. "Baoye looks at Tantu''s home, just like the ancient quadrangle, with a brick roof. It is also covered with inverted rooms, hanging flower doors, hand reading corridors, East Wing rooms, West Wing rooms, ear rooms and back rooms. The yard is very wide and can accommodate thousands of people. The house is clean and has many photos on the wall.


    Baoye sees a person who looks like himself in some of the photos. He is surprised and asks, "Tantu, is this man my father¡°"Yes," he said, smiling at the Tantu who was pouring tea to them


    Donglingze and the chief planning are curious to walk to the photo, look at the people in the photo and see Lin. "As like as two peas in the picture,"


    said, "I have to say that the genetic is very strong. The people in the picture are exactly the same as you. If you didn''t know that it wasn''t you, I would have suspected you were filming with them. "


    donglingze twisted eyebrows:" it''s also very similar. "


    Lin is just like coming out of the picture.


    The boss looked at the ugly slave in the photo and looked at it again: "it''s the same place as the sarcoma. "


    Lin thought about it and said," maybe it was because my father had made evil in his past life, so all the sarcomas grew in the same place. "What kind of evil did he make in his previous life?" donglingze squinted: "do you know your father''s birthday characters?"


    "I don''t even know his name, and I can''t know his eight characters of his birthday. When Jin Lingrui comes, I can ask him. "Lin looks at him curiously:" what do you ask for this? "


    maybe I can calculate the iniquity he made in his previous life to cure the sarcoma on your face


    "¡­¡­ "The master of the plan looks at donglingze, and he is very good to ugly slaves.


    Lin felt his face: "you can''t cure my face, and then give me a curse you can control me?"


    this seminal disease can play a trick on him, so he has to doubt the heart of the disease.


    Donglingze: "the "


    it is hard to be kind once, but it is regarded as a donkey liver and lung. I really want to kick this product out of the range of 108000 miles.


    The chief planner admired Boye for speaking to the master. He saw donglingze''s face ugly. He hurriedly rounded the field and pointed to one of the photos. Eh: "Mr. Jin, is this man with sarcoma on half face your father?" the ugly slave in the photo has only half of his face with sarcoma, the other half is good, and the half face without sarcoma is very handsome and the smile is very bright.


    Lin looks at it: "yes. "


    the boss pointed to another person who had no sarcoma in another photo and said," this is your father? "


    Lin is just a little shocked and sees the person in the photo, just like seeing himself 30 years later.


    Donglingze raised his hand and touched the person in the photo: "do you have no sarcoma, are you the same as him?"


    Yes


    Donglingze squinted.


    At this time, Tantu cried: "tea is ready, you can come and have tea. "


    the three turned to sit on the sofa.


    An hour later, Jin Ling Rui and Tamai brought a lot of dishes.


    "We are so enthusiastic that we have to send us food, and a lot of them will be enough for us to eat for a month," tamey said


    Tantu asked him: "last month? Can you cook?" said tanmi with a stiff smile: "No. "


    enchanting clothes and clothes quickly said," I can''t. "


    everyone looks at each other.


    Lin coughs softly: "let me come. "


    the six people, including enchanting clothes, enchanting clothes, Tantu, Tammi, tammai and Jin Lingrui, immediately said," No. "


    "Why?" said Mr. Tantu, "why?" he said, "you are a guest. What makes the guests cook?"


    "Will you cook?"


    Tantu: " "


    Tamai whispered," you shouldn''t have? "


    I will. "Lin squats down and starts picking dishes.


    Rao Chang, seeing that he was very skilled in picking dishes, asked, "do you really cook?" yes, although not very good, it will not be too bad. "Lin looks at donglingze:" Azzi has tasted it. Ask him. "


    Dongling nodded: "it can also enter. "At his glance, Lin said," only the dishes cooked by the chef can satisfy your taste. "


    He picked up all the dishes he wanted to eat at noon and asked, "where is the kitchen?" "


    " I''ll take you. "Tantu took him away.


    If you are not familiar with anyone outside Jin Lingrui, you can help Lin to get closer to their relationship.


    Rao clothes also want to follow the past, but by enchanting clothes to other rooms to say quietly.


    Donglingce asked Jin Lingrui to sit by him and asked, "has the family Bao learned cooking in your dormitory area?" "


    he asked this because he just saw that Jin Lingrui''s reaction didn''t seem to know that he could cook food. "Jin Ling Rui took Tamai''s tea and said," he is only responsible for eating it in my place. "


    He also wondered how Lin would cook the meal suddenly.


    Dongling policy hum.


    The liar actually cheated him to learn cooking skills in the dormitory area of jinlingrui.


    However, Lin did not learn from jinlingrui. What did he learn to cook food?


    donglingze looked at the pictures on the eye wall again. One of them was Jin Lingrui''s father carrying two plates of black lacquer dishes with a smile. He was frightened to look at the dishes."Your father didn''t cook before?"


    when Jin Lingrui mentioned his father, he couldn''t help but say: "he likes cooking, but the cooking is very bad. He also likes to study how to make ordinary dishes full of spiritual power. Therefore, when he cooks, he often integrates his own divine power into the dishes, which makes everyone suffer a lot after eating."


    Dong lingce said, "so when the housekeeper said he wanted to cook, you immediately thought of your father''s fried dishes. Because he looks so much like your father, you have the illusion of returning to the past, right?"


    Jin Lingrui''s face was stunned and nodded.


    Donglingce lowered his eyelids, knocked on the sofa with his fingertips, and asked, "do you know the eight characters of your father''s birthday?"


    he asked

 C96

    "I don''t know. "


    Dong lingce stared at him in the eye:" you don''t have to guard against me. I just want to calculate what kind of evil your father has done in his previous life, and the sarcomas will grow all over his face. If I find out the reasons, I may be able to help the family to cure the sarcoma. "


    " you know that sarcomas become less changeable because of bad deeds? "


    " Well! "


    " why do you want to help the family security? "Jin Lingrui suddenly thought of Rao Yi saying that donglingce liked Baoye. Was she really right?


    " I don''t need to tell you that. "


    Jin Lingrui sipped his tea:" I really don''t know the eight characters of my father''s birthday. When he died, I was still young. He couldn''t tell me that, and I couldn''t ask him this. "


    "¡­ "Donglingce thought about it and asked," where are the eight characters of Jiabao''s birthday? "


    after a long silence, Jin Lingrui said," he was born at 5 a.m. on June 4, 1993. "


    " it''s not the same as what I checked. "


    "I made a fake. I don''t want people to know about our past. "


    donglingce calculated with his fingers, but nothing came out.


    This is too evil, not only can''t cure Baoye''s face, but also can''t calculate his affairs.


    Dongling CE is not evil again calculated, or nothing.


    Seeing him frowning, Jin Lingrui quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Dong lingce looked at him: "are you sure you didn''t give me the wrong eight characters of my birthday?"


    "no mistake."


    Donglingce calculated it again, but still could not: "nothing can be calculated."


    The people he usually can''t figure out are either more powerful than him or as powerful as him, or the other party has people who can change the direction of things. He thinks that the latter is the majority.


    Jin Lingrui raised his eyebrows: "can''t you figure it out?"


    Dongling asked, "where are the eight characters of your birthday?"


    "born at 5 a.m. on June 4, 1981"


    the same day, the same hour?


    Dongling CE hooked his lips: "it''s interesting, it seems that I may not be able to calculate it. "


    he pinched his fingers, and he really couldn''t figure out anything.


    If donglingce doesn''t suspect that their father and son have problems, they should think that their own divine power has declined.


    "Can you work it out?"


    "no way."


    Surprised, Jin Lingrui took out a cigarette, lit it and took a puff: "you can''t even count it out. "


    " there are only two possibilities that I can''t figure out. The first one is a person who is more powerful than me or as powerful as me. If your father is really the first kind of person, your father is definitely a God. "Donglingce squinted:" a very powerful God. "


    Jin Ling Rui spits out smoke and says, "no matter how fierce, you will die."


    ¡°¡­ "Donglingce gets up after a cup of tea and goes out to find Baoye with the sound of cutting vegetables.


    Baoye said as he cut the vegetables: "Tantu, if you have nothing to do, can you wash the vegetables and rice, or kill the fish, but can you keep staring at me?"


    "you want me not to look at you. "Tantu, with his waist down, said," you must promise me that you will never add your divine power to lairi. "


    Baoye turns his eyes and says, "do you think I have too much magic power to use?"


    when Tantu saw donglingce coming to the kitchen, he stopped talking and turned away from here.


    Donglingce goes to Baoye and lifts his hand to remove the vegetable leaves on his head.


    Baoye takes a look at him: "Why are you here? Go out. The smell of lampblack is heavy here. It''s not suitable for you to come here. "


    donglingce stood still:" I''m here to tell you about my eating habits and my favorite dishes. "


    " needless to say, I''m not your chef. I can''t cook any of your favorite dishes. "


    " it''s easy, you just have to remember a few points. "


    Baoye puts the cut vegetables on the plate and asks: "what time?"


    Dongling CE says: "I don''t eat the head and tail of the vegetables, I don''t eat the vegetables with holes and insects in the leaves, I don''t eat the vegetables that are too old or too tender, I don''t eat the meat and vegetables sliced more than one millimeter, the dishes are too oily, too sweet, too bitter, too salty, too spicy, too sour and too light . "


    expecting that he would make trouble for himself, Baoye said calmly," I have a dish here that meets your requirements. "


    "What kind of food?" Dongling makes a wonderful plan.


    Baoye picks up the transparent plastic bag next to it, blows it up and says, "aze, open your mouth, I''ll feed you. "


    donglingce raised his eyebrows:" what do you want to feed me? "


    " come on, I''ll feed you air. "Baoye quickly put his arm around his shoulder and poured it into his mouth with a plastic bag:" this dish is absolutely not the beginning and end of the dish, there is no cabbage worm in the vegetable hole, and it is not too old or too tender. It is not too oily, too sweet, too bitter, too salty, too spicy, too sour and too light. It is very tasty to you. "


    Dong lingce grasped his wrist:" if there is no oil or salt, I will not eat any food without seasoning. "Go away. "Baoye is not angry, but gives him a look:" don''t hinder me from cooking. "


    Donglingce held his hand and said, "I think you are good at chopping. You also taught me how to cut vegetables. "


    you?" Baoye sneered: "forget it, your hand is tender like a piece of water tofu, where is a person who does rough work."


    He put down the plastic bag and picked up the kitchen knife: "I''ll do the cutting and cooking. You just have to wait for the meal."


    This makes donglingce feel that he is reluctant to do his own rough work, and his mouth is bent high. He puts his arm around Baoye''s waist, puts his head on his shoulder and watches him cut vegetables.


    As long as he doesn''t make trouble with himself, Baoye doesn''t care about him.


    Having been completely ignored from the beginning, Ji looked at them and silently lowered his head to wash the dishes. He thought that after washing the dishes, he should wash his eyes. Otherwise, why did he look at them more and more like a couple.


    Donglingce looks at Baoye and cuts the vegetables with familiarity, and suddenly calls out: "little liar. "


    Baoye looks at him:" call me? "


    " Well! "


    " what have I lied to you? "


    " you have never learned how to cook in your jinlingrui dormitory area. "


    When Baoye hears this, a flash God cuts his finger: "ah! "


    Dong lingce grabbed his hand and saw that a small piece of meat had been cut off from his middle finger, and he quickly sank into his face:" Why are you so careless. "


    Baoye stares at donglingce. If he hadn''t exposed him suddenly, would he have been distracted to cut his own hand?


    donglingce used his magic power to restore his wound, and said in a deep voice:" be careful, cut yourself again, and you won''t want to enter the kitchen in the future. "


    Baoye takes up the kitchen knife:" it''s normal to cut the vegetables until you cut them? "


    " you still talk back. "


    Baoye: "


    donglingce did not ask him any more about deception.


    Still in the corner to wash the dishes, the boss Ji quickly washed the dishes and slipped out of the kitchen: "I''ll go. I think I''ve found something terrible. "


    the more he looked at it, the more he felt that donglingce liked Baoye. Especially after Baoye got hold of it, donglingce''s expression and tone were as vivid as a husband''s love for his wife.


    "What''s so amazing?" Jin Ling Rui, who comes out to smoke, hears the words of elder Ji and asks curiously.


    After thinking about it for a while, he still waits for Jin Lingrui to find out by himself, which makes him scared.


    At the dinner table, everyone was stunned to see the food on the table.


    "This, this is really home Bao you do?" tanto took a piece of meat to try, and the taste was really good.


    Tan Mai asked: "Tantu, how is the taste?"


    "it''s not bad, would you like to have a taste?"


    "do you have any discomfort after eating?"


    Baoye is speechless: "you don''t think I will poison?"


    Tan Mai shakes his head quickly: "no, No


    Tantu added several other dishes and tasted them: "it''s really good. "


    raoji, they watched Tantu eat the dishes made by Baoye, and then they could sit here and try to eat with chopsticks.


    Tammy said, "master Bao, your skill has improved. "


    these words immediately met with the glare of Tantu.


    Tammy spat out his tongue and ate the vegetables quickly.


    Baoye knows that they regard him as his father again. He doesn''t care what Tan Mi says. He scoops a bowl of soup for donglingce and starts to eat.


    Donglingce looks at them and drinks the soup slowly.


    After dinner, the demons and demons of Fuluo city come to see Baoye one after another.


    "Jiabao, I''m really sorry that I took you as your father. "Uncle Ming took Baoye''s hand and said," because you look so much like your father, we will be too excited to see you. "


    "It doesn''t matter. "Baoye finds that although uncle Ming and other people are not as enthusiastic as before, they can see from their eyes that they are suppressing their emotions and not getting too excited.


    This makes Baoye feel very strange. They still regard him as the father of the ugly slave. Why do they pretend to know that he is the Jin family guard.


    The most puzzling thing for him is that they have been pulling him to remember the ugly slave''s father. Sometimes they will ask him if he remembers. He is not the ugly slave''s father. How can he remember?


    "your father is too bad. He once stole my underwear and put it under the pillow. He also told me that he would marry me in the future, but now he is not here, so you can only fulfill your promise as a son. "Said Jiao Didi, a witch.


    Baoye:... "


    Rao Yi is furious:" serve worry, you don''t make up things to cheat the family security. "


    Fuyou said, "what I said is true. Where is the fabrication? The promise letter he gave me is still under my pillow. Do you want me to show it to you. "


    " OK, bring it here. I''ll see if it says let the housekeeper marry you. "


    " you! ""Don''t quarrel." A stout man stopped: "Baoye doesn''t like you at all. He likes me. He also sent me a love token, that is, the necklace around my neck. Look, my name is still engraved on it. it''s me. "


    "


    "Isn''t it?" Baoye quickly touches his face: "you didn''t lie to me?"


    "isn''t the fact in front of you?"


    Baoye:... "


    donglingce suddenly laughs.

 C97

    Baoye is horrified by his smile: "aze, what are you laughing at?"


    Dongling CE snorted coldly and asked Jin Lingrui: "where does the sarcoma on the face of a family guard grow that he can''t control himself and propose to others everywhere?"


    "when the sarcoma reaches the part below the neck, he can''t control himself, sometimes good or bad, and my father will do more good things when he is awake. "Jin Lingrui looks at Yan Baoye:" some time ago, when I made a decision with Jiabao, it was because his sarcoma grew under his neck. At that time, he didn''t awaken and could not control himself, so I drove him away. "


    Baoye touches his neck and recalls that on the day when he passed through, his sarcoma did not grow to the bottom of his neck, perhaps because he had been through it.


    "If his sarcoma spread below his chest, it would be hard to wake up again. "


    Dong lingce said," if there was such a time, I would personally solve him. "


    "Hello, hello. "Baoye said gloomily:" I said, uncle aze, you should not look at my contribution, but also look at my hard work. You can''t look at my warm bed for you, for the sake of my asking for you, because I cooked and roasted meat for you, and gave me a chance to make a new start? Can you bear to serve you for so many months? Can you handle it? "


    before, Donglingce is sure to be able to do it. Now he doesn''t want to kill him. He is half dead when he cuts his finger. What''s most irritating is that this guy doesn''t understand his intention: "if you don''t want me to solve you, don''t let your sarcoma grow under the neck."


    He couldn''t guarantee that he would do something terrible when he saw the goods asking people to marry him.


    Knowing that this guy is not joking, Baoye quickly assures him, "I will try my best. "


    " hum. "


    that night, they stayed at Tantu''s house for the night, and Tantu arranged a room for each of them. Baoye lies on the bed with only one person. Happy, he rolls on and turns off the light to sleep.


    But he just fell asleep not long ago, was kicked out of bed.


    Baoye quickly gets up and sees donglingce sitting on the bed looking at him with a foul face. He is angry and turns his eyes: "damn me, uncle, why do you come to my room without sleeping in the middle of the night? Even if you have something, can''t you wake me up? You have to kick me under the bed?"


    donglingce said with a foul face: "I can''t sleep."


    This period of time, he has been used to lying next to a man. Suddenly, he is sleeping separately tonight. He really can''t adapt to it. He thinks Baoye will be like him. But when he comes to see him, he sleeps like a dead pig, which makes him angry.


    "You can''t sleep, you want to come and kick me out of bed?" Bao Ye was convinced of the spirit disease.


    Donglingce ignored him and lay down and pulled up the quilt to cover it.


    Baoye asks, "are you going to sleep here?"


    donglingce doesn''t speak.


    Baoye sits on the bed and lies down when he sees no one to rush him.


    Donglingce turned to his side and put his arms around his waist.


    Baoye yawns: "you didn''t have the habit of holding people before. Why did you suddenly like to hold people?"


    Dongling cexin said that since I fell in love with you.


    Baoye takes his hand away: "it needs to be changed.


    "I can''t. "Donglingce put his hand on his waist again.


    Baoye turned his back to him: "then you should marry a wife and hold her at any time. "


    " marry a wife? "Donglingce thought for a while, and he said," I think it''s time for me to get married. "


    " then don''t forget to buy me a drink. "Baoye turned back and said," then you let me relax and let me be a guest. "


    donglingce said meaningfully:" I promise you will come to my wedding banquet with another identity. "


    "Also, and, you know I''m poor and I don''t have a red envelope for my purse. Don''t blame me then, but I''ll try to earn a red envelope."


    Donglingce hinted at him: "you don''t have to make money specially. You can make a lot of money that day. "


    Baoye doubts:" I can make money when you get married? How can I make money? "


    seeing that he didn''t understand the meaning of his words, donglingce really wanted to beat people up:" you will know then? "


    " I want to see you get married soon. "


    " I also want to get married soon. "Donglingce wants to eat people in his stomach.


    "Oh, so anxious, do you have a goal?"


    Dong lingce looked into his eyes and said, "yes, I have a goal."


    "Who? Do I know? But there are not many people around you." Baoye said happily, "I''m really curious about what kind of person you like. Only a beautiful person can be worthy of you."


    Er, you have to have a good temper, otherwise you can''t stand the unstable temper of the spirit disease.


    "You know him. "Donglingce looked at his face and hooked the corners of his mouth:" the person I like is absolutely unique. "


    "Who is it?"


    seeing his curious look on his face, donglingce felt that he couldn''t be too hasty, so he pressed his head into his arms and said, "I''ll tell you later. Now I''ll sleep. "He doesn''t want to scare people away now. He has to wait.


    "It''s really fascinating. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you like me, I will run after you and you will cry. "


    Dongling CE Shen voice said: "I will not let him run away."


    "If you dare to run, break his legs. "


    " it''s also true that your uncle has such a good condition. He has money, looks and status. Only a fool can run and sleep. "Baoye yawns and closes his eyes.


    "Will you be a fool?"


    "I don''t want to be a fool. "Baoye murmurs and sleeps in the past


    donglingce bends the corner of his mouth and hears his even appeal. He bows his head and kisses him on the lips. He hugs the man and closes his eyes.


    In the morning of the next morning, Tantu and uncle Ming took Baoye to Fuluo city. They were very enthusiastic. They didn''t need Baoye for food, clothing or play. They also invited Baoye to live in Luofu city for a long time. They assured Baoye that the slave owners of bow city did not dare to pursue him.


    Little did he know that the real master of Baoye was donglingce. With his temperament, the people he wanted to catch would be captured even if they wanted to make enemies with the three worlds. But even if there is no donglingce, Baoye will leave, because the day after tomorrow will be the day when xiazong will be executed.


    Baoye stayed in Fuluo city for another day. Under the reluctant eyes of the demons and demons in Fuluo City, Baoye quickly returned to the Imperial City, just in time for Xia Zong to be executed.


    Xia Zong was first locked in a cage for a tour of the streets. After the demons and Demons used stones to vent, he was sent to the square of the imperial city.


    The square was full of demons and demons. Everyone was very excited and cried: "cut him, chop him, chop him "


    covered with injuries, Xia Zong looked around calmly and was full of strangers.


    Baoye, who is hiding in the crowd, is also scanning to see if there is any suspicious person nearby, that is, the person who saves xiazong. If no one comes to save xiazong, he certainly can''t watch his good brother die.


    "You want to save him. "Dongling CE asked by his side.


    Baoye nods without hesitation.


    Donglingce''s face sank: "for the sake of you being my slave, I''d like to remind you that the devil responsible for beheading is a middle-level devil man, whose ability is equivalent to that of a middle-level deity. Do you think one person can deal with so many demons? Moreover, there are many low-level and middle-level demon guards mingling in the crowd, waiting for people to come and rescue themselves, This is the devil''s territory. Other demons will not watch others take people away. "


    there is no need to remind Baoye that it is not easy to save people. He may even be killed:" will you help me? "


    " No. "Donglingce refuses directly. In his heart, Baoye cares about one less person.


    "Oh. "


    Baoye had expected that he would say so.


    If he can''t help Dongling CE, he will think about helping him. It''s better if he can make friends with each other. Let alone save one. It''s not a problem to save a hundred thousand thousands.


    He has never been a man who likes to hold his breath. He puts up his hand and slaps Baoye hard on the back of his head. He is suffocated in his chest and his breath is finally much less.


    "What do you hit me for?" Bao Ye didn''t know where he provoked him.


    Dongling CE glanced at him: "I really don''t know whether to call you stupid or stupid?"


    "I''m smart. "Baoye knows that donglingce is waiting for himself to save him. He puts his arm around his shoulder and says with a smile:" aze, you are so powerful. It''s certainly not a problem to deal with them. You can help me. In the future, you can let me be a bull and a horse. "


    Dongling CE hissed:" there are many people who work for me, and you are not the only one. "


    "You help me save people anyway. You can do anything you want me to do."


    Is it OK to be my wife? Donglingce didn''t ask: "if you want me to save people, you first say what relationship he has with you."


    Baoye looks pale. After several seconds, he says, "yes, yes, yes . "


    he feels depressed and touches his throat, but he can''t speak, but he can''t say it even if he is a friend?


    seeing his movements, donglingce squints:" what is it? "


    " I just know him. Can''t we save people when we see that people we know are going to be killed? "Baoye stares at donglingce sullently:" you said you wanted me to do more good deeds, but I''m going to do good now, What kind of face are you showing me. "


    donglingce: ''...''


    Baoye breathes his breath.


    Damn it, it''s really oppressive. People can''t know that he''s wearing it. He won''t say this or that. It''s really annoying.


    "Qiang Yi -" the lower level demon knocked on Tongluo, indicating everyone to be quiet. Then, the intermediate demon man with the knife asked Xia Zong in a demigod tone: "for the last time, where are your companions hiding? If you give them up, I will spare you. "


    Xia Zong sneered:" what''s the difference between being imprisoned and dying? "Intermediate devil Leng hum: "then you die one by one"


    he raised the big knife in his hand.

 C98

    Under the sun''s illumination, the broadsword glows coldly.


    Seeing that no one has come out to save Xia Zong, Baoye looks tight and quickly gathers his power. The next second he is suppressed by donglingce.


    He asked angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Dongling CE said with a cold face: "look at Xia Zong''s expression, although his face is calm, he doesn''t look as if he is dead, nor does he have the courage to die. At this critical moment of life and death, there are people who are willing to observe the square. All these say that he is very sure that someone will save him, and will certainly be able to save him. "


    after hearing this, Baoye can''t help but withdraw his powers and observe Xia Zong''s expression. He is really too calm and does not look like he is going to be beheaded. What''s more, his eyes have been wandering around the square. Everyone seems to be looking for someone, but he doesn''t seem to be looking for his companions or people who come to save him.


    This is not like the Xia Zong he knew. If Xia Zong really met something, he would lose his heart and be very impatient. Even if he knew that someone would come to save him, he would yell at the devil, but he only wanted to find someone.


    Baoye calms down, and his eyes are still staring at the intermediate devil''s knife. He can''t do it and watch his brother die in the devil''s hand.


    The middle-level devil glanced at the man in the square, with a fierce look, and cut down Xia Zong''s neck with a broadsword.


    Baoye''s pupil shrinks sharply and clenches his fist.


    Donglingce held his hand and indicated his peace of mind.


    When the sword was still three centimeters away, Xia Zong''s face was filled with loss.


    Baoye is about to be beheaded. Why is he lost? Shouldn''t it be death and sorrow?


    at the same time, there was a bang, and the middle-level devil was knocked ten meters away, but Xia Zong fell down and fell into the underground cave under the progressive platform. In a blink of an eye, the cave returned to its original shape.


    It''s a pity that he''s hit the floor hard. It''s a pity that he''s hit the floor with his fist. It''s a pity that he''s hit the floor with a deep blow.


    Then, the alarm bell of the Imperial City rang.


    Seeing Xia Zong''s rescue, Baoye breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that the demons and Demons around him showed a tense look, he whispered to Dongling: "what''s going on?"


    donglingce used his divine sense to scan the fallen forest: "someone has robbed the spirit stone."


    "Who is it?" someone was so smart that he took advantage of everyone''s attention to grab the spirit stone in execution.


    Donglingce looked down at him: "your brother and scheming boss they."


    "Jinlingrui?" Baoye is stunned: "they? Who else is there?"


    "people of Fuluo city."


    Baoye is surprised again: "aren''t they demons and demons? Why do they grab spirit stones? In order to improve their ability?"


    "it should be. "


    " why don''t you call me. "


    Dong lingce pinched the sarcoma on his face and sneered:" do you want your sarcoma to grow under your neck? "


    " I helped to rob the spirit stone, but it should not grow sarcoma? "


    " it''s not a bad thing to rob other people''s spirit stones. You don''t need to fight with others in the process of robbing? Can you guarantee that you won''t hurt each other? You won''t kill people? Do you forget that you only killed three people last time, Just half of the face, immediately grow back to the sarcomas? If you kill again now, the sarcomas will definitely grow to the bottom of the neck. "


    Baoye is speechless.


    "You''ve been making me feel better recently. "Donglingce really wants to seal his magic power.


    "Baoye said gloomily:" if I was bullied, what should I do? If I scold or beat me, I will be bullied. If I live such a cowardly life, I''d better not live. "


    Dongling CE eyes a cold: "who does not want to die, move you to try."


    Baoye laughs: "master, do you mean to cover me?"


    Dongling CE Leng hum.


    "Proud again."


    Dongling CE glanced at him: "who is arrogant?"


    Baoye quickly put his arm on his shoulder and flattered him: "aze, I suddenly feel that it''s good to have you as the master. In the future, if there is a bad person scolding me, I''m not afraid, there is a master who will come forward. If there are bad people hitting me, I''m not afraid, the master will help me "


    Dong lingce sneered and said so much. He wanted him to help Jin Lingrui:" worry about your elder brother? You should worry about your face. Your sarcoma is bulging "


    " isn''t it? "Baoye touches his face, and it''s really uplifting. He doesn''t do anything. He just wants to kill a few demons to save Xia Zong and help Jin Lingrui grab the spirit stone, Why does sarcoma swell?


    can''t even move a little bit of a crooked mind now?


    when he first came here, it''s getting more and more serious.


    Baoye quickly wants to do good, but the sarcoma on his face does not continue to swell: "I will go, even if I want to do bad things. "


    donglingce sank his face and took him back to the Bone Demon hotel.


    "I haven''t seen Miss Zisang for three days. I''ll go and see her."Baoye opens the door and knocks on the opposite door. After a while, the door was opened and Zisang came out with red eyes.


    Baoye is stunned and asks, "Why are you crying? Who bullied you?"


    "Mr. Bao, I can''t find my elder brother. "Zi sang Yan Ruo was sad and said," I''m afraid something will happen to him. "


    Baoye comforts her: "your elder brother is so big, it''s not so easy to have an accident."


    "I can''t reach him."


    "Maybe he was caught up in something, so he couldn''t get in touch with him. Do you think about it before? Has he ever been unable to contact for months like this?"


    Zi sangyan thought: "yes. "


    " that is, don''t worry, he will take good care of himself. "


    Zi sangyan felt much better when he was so comforted.


    Dongling CE came out and said, "let''s wait for jinlingrui outside the fallen forest. "


    " are they OK? "


    " how can things happen when so many people help him. "Dong Ling CE looks at Zi sang Yan Ruo and asks," are you going back? "


    Zi sangyan Ruo shakes her head. She wants to stay and look for something, and then comes to his elder brother.


    Baoye can''t bear to throw her here alone: "then I..."


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, donglingce takes them directly to leave the Bone Demon Hotel and return to the forest.


    Donglingce said to his son sang yanruo, "let them pack up their things. When jinlingrui comes out, we will leave immediately. "


    If Zi sangyan thought that he would move instantaneously and couldn''t leave here, he didn''t refute donglingce, so he asked Tian Wang to pack up his things and get on the bus.


    Along the way, she helped us a lot. Therefore, when she asked everyone to collect things, the slaves did not hesitate to put them in the car immediately.


    The slaves in other cities watched them collect their things and came to inquire about the situation. They learned that the situation in the fallen forest was not good, so they quickly gathered up their grain.


    As soon as they had collected the things, Tian Wang saw that Jin Ling Rui and Ji boss ran out of the forest with a big bag each.


    "Get in the car, get in the car, everybody. Get in the car and get out of here."


    Jin Lingrui urged the slaves to get on the bus, and then get on the co driver: "drive, leave here as fast as you can."


    The slaves in charge of driving put the throttle to maximum speed and left the fallen forest.


    Next, we didn''t stop the car for five consecutive days. Only when the car ran out of gas, we would stop when we got out of the car. The time of stopping was not long. We would drive away in 10 minutes.


    In the morning of six days, Jin Lingrui finally let everyone get off the bus to have a rest. The slaves, who had been in a state of tension, were finally relieved.


    The elder Ji ran to Jin Lingrui and asked, "after walking so far, should it be ok?"


    Jin Lingrui took out a cigarette and lit it: "they didn''t think it was us who did it. They should not have caught up with it."


    "Will your father''s old friends be ok?"


    "no, they don''t take much, and the devil can''t find anyone, so they won''t waste too much manpower to find people. "The spirit stone they snatched is less than one millionth of the spirit stone in the mine cave. The people of the demon clan will not go all the time for this little bit of stone.


    Ji Laoda breathed a sigh of relief, and then said with a smile: "the first time to do such an exciting thing."


    Although among so many people, his magic power is the lowest, but it is the first time that he has had such a good fight with demons.


    Jin Lingrui hooked his lips.


    "How long do we stay here?"


    "half a day. "


    " that''s good. I''ll arrange something. "The elder Ji returned to the team and asked Zhou Xiaochuan to go to the nearby town to collect news.


    Baoye runs to Jin Lingrui and whispers, "how many spirit stones have you taken?"


    Jin Lingrui blows his cigarette: "do you want it?"


    Baoye shakes his head.


    Jin Lingrui laughed and said, "I don''t know how many. I packed a bag casually. "


    thinking of seeing the big bag of their bars five days ago, Baoye said speechlessly:" if you work hard, there''s only one bag? "


    " this bag has been a lot for us, and it hasn''t been so much in the previous five years. "


    Baoye:...


    Jin Lingrui picked his eyebrows: "do you want a piece of it. "


    " No. "Baoye took off his cigarette, threw it on the ground and trampled it out:" it''s not good for your health to smoke less. "


    with a big smile, Jin Lingrui said:" OK. "


    Baoye"...


    after half a day, Zhou Xiaochuan and his team returned to the team and told boss Ji the news they had heard.


    After listening to Baoye, boss Ji finds Baoye and takes him to a place that no one else can see. He tells Baoye the news he has brought back: "before we came, we found several senior slaves in the nearby cities to help you inquire about people. All the people you want to know are here. See if there is anyone you are looking for. "


    he hands Baoye several small books and a large stack of photos.Baoye said with a smile: "there are still photos?"


    "we are worried that you can''t find people out of the city, so we''ll find someone to take the photos and let you see them slowly. Don''t confuse them. The photos are arranged in the records in the notebook."


    "That''s very thoughtful. "Baoye put the picture in his bag:" thank you. "


    he went back to the car and put the bag aside.


    Dongling asked, "where have you been?"


    "boss Ji is looking for me."


    Donglingce looked at his backpack and didn''t ask.

 C99

    At night, the slaves, who were able to relax their vigilance, were tired and sleeping in the car. Everyone was sleeping soundly, and snoring was heard in the carriage.


    Baoye, who is not sleepy, pulls the blanket for Dongling, who is lying on his leg. Then he gently takes out the information and photos that boss Ji gave him from his bag. He is very careful and knows that the person who is looking for can write the name of the other person behind the photo, so as to avoid mistakes or confusion.


    First, he opened the information of people with the same surname or the same name as Jin Lingrui, and then watched everyone in the photo by night vision.


    From the point of view of ordinary people, he has no power to create faces.


    Baoye can''t help looking at the direction of the chariot. Through his perspective ability, he can see Jin Lingrui, who is still on alert. He has a very good face. He will make great achievements both now and after the abolition of slavery. It is not surprising that this man established the Shenli Bureau.


    It''s a pity that this man is probably his father. He won''t do anything to this man.


    However, if Shenli Bureau was really created by this man, things would become more complicated, and his life experience was not simple.


    Baoye rubs his eyebrows and destroys the photos of people with the same surname or the same name as jinlingrui with his magic power. Then he takes out the photos of the people with the surname Bao. If the people in the photos are either too ugly, or too obscene or too cowardly, they are not like Zi sangyan. If they are happy, they are not worthy of Zi sang Yan Ruo.


    "There''s no one who looks a little normal."


    Even if Baoye sees some good-looking ones, he can''t help but compare Jin Lingrui. There is no handsome man in Jinling Rui''s opinion. In fact, in his heart, he has decided that Jin Lingrui is his father. When he gets off the car, he tells boss Ji that he doesn''t need to check the surname of Bao again.


    boring as like as two peas, he turned the photos quickly and quickly. When he turned to the remaining photos, a photo of a man who was exactly the same as he was thirty years later appeared in his eyes, even his hair style.


    Baoye is stunned and soon returns to normal.


    It''s no surprise that there are some people who are similar to him in the world. However, the same surname Bao makes you wonder what his name is.


    He turned the photo upside down, with the word Baoye written on it.


    Bao Ye again as like as two peas, "


    ," he is the same as he, even if he is the same surname.


    Baoye doesn''t believe there is such a coincidence. Suddenly, he thinks of his body.


    Is this his body?


    Baoye looks at the photo carefully again. It''s a big head picture. Only the upper part of the neck is photographed. Except for the official script on the neck, there is no different place.


    He picks up the information to search for the address of this person, also called Baoye. After he keeps it firmly in mind, he destroys these photos. Baoye is eager to go to see Baoye now. When he sees the donglingce lying on his leg, he gives up his mind again. Everything will be discussed later.


    His heart was a little confused, leaning against the wall of the car, and he didn''t know what he was sleeping in.


    Lying on his leg, donglingce slowly opened his eyes, stared at him for several minutes, and then closed his eyes.


    The speed of going back to Gongcheng was faster than that to Daozhi forest. However, it was not so peaceful when I went there. On the way, I met several waves of high-level slaves who came to grab food, but in the end, they were scared away by jinlingrui''s reputation, or they were beaten away by jinlingrui.


    In addition, boss Ji also received information and photos of the people Baoye wanted to inquire about when he went to the forest.


    Baoye also looks at them one by one, and there is no one he is looking for. When he comes back to Gongcheng, he tells boss Ji that he doesn''t have to look for another person for him.


    By the morning of October 10th, they finally returned to bow city.


    The slaves cheered when they saw the familiar city. Although they were slaves in the city, this was the place where they had lived for decades.


    As soon as donglingce returned to Gongcheng, he used the blink to return to the villa, leaving Baoye to help him carry the grain and let him do more good deeds.


    Jin Lingrui''s motorcade first went to the senior slave dormitory in Beicheng to distinguish the grain. When they came to the dormitory area, the dormitory was quiet, with traces of fighting and blood around.


    Everyone immediately noticed something was wrong, and their happy face sank.


    Ji boss and his people didn''t see their people, so they quickly got out of the car and yelled, "Ping Shun, he Cheng, Zhu Chun, Wang Dai Where are you? We''re back. "


    everyone looked inside as they called.


    Jin Lingrui and they also quickly get out of the car to help find people.


    Suddenly, someone pulled a voice and asked, "is it the boss? Is boss Ji coming back?"


    Zhou Xiaochuan happily said: "boss, it''s Wang Dai''s voice, Wang Dai, it''s me, Zhou Xiaochuan. We''re back. Where are you? Come out quickly. "


    then, a large group of people ran out of the basement and ran to Zhou Xiaochuan with tears and laughter:" Xiaochuan, you are back, you are back at last "Seeing that they were safe and sound, Ji and Zhou Xiaochuan were relieved. When they saw Wang Dairen, who was injured all over, they became angry again: "how did you get hurt? Are you still hurt so badly? Who''s the one who hurt you? Is it brother Lu''s son of a bitch?". "Wang Dai said bitterly and indignantly," he couldn''t beat us and the people in Dongcheng District, so he asked the masters for some powerful deacons to deal with us. Ah Jie, ah Jian and a pan died. "


    these days, they maintained their superficial firmness, and finally collapsed at the moment when they saw their team standing on their pillars, and they burst into tears regardless of their image.


    Others cried.


    "Ah Jie, ah Jian and a pan are all dead?" Zhou Xiaochuan and the plan boss immediately became angry and red in their eyes: "Lu Zhikun, the one who killed dry knife, I will kill him. "


    Jin Lingrui quickly stopped them:" don''t be impulsive. You may rush to them now. Maybe it''s just what they want, or there may be some trap waiting for us to die. "


    boss Ji suppressed his grief and said in a deep voice:" boss Jin is right. We are likely to die in the past. We should be calm. As long as we live well, there will always be ways to kill him. "


    after hearing this, Zhou Xiaochuan calmed down a little, wiped away the tears on their faces, and asked," where are the bodies of ah Jie, ah Jian and a pan? "


    " it has been burned by us] and buried outside the city beside our vegetables. "Wang Dai said here, anger again surged up:" Lu Zhikun that son of a bitch, do not want to give us a way to survive, seven days ago, he sent people to kill all our hard-working vegetables, and also put medicine in our soil, let our land become a dead land, no more vegetables. "


    Zhou Xiaochuan was so angry that he kicked his foot to the wall beside him and roared: "that garbage, if it is planted in my hand one day, I will make him worse than dead. "


    the people in Nancheng district are also very angry with Lu''s behavior.


    Baoye said in a low voice, "you should be glad that he didn''t put the medicine into the dishes."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yes, if it comes to the dishes, after they eat, everyone will be finished. It''s terrible to think about it.


    After their mood stabilized, Jin Lingrui asked about the situation in Nancheng district.


    Wang Dai said: "the abilities of the people in your hands are stronger than ours. Although Lu has taken a deacon to make trouble, he has injured several people, but it is said that the injury is not serious."


    Tang Kaiji breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "where is our vegetable field? Is it the same as you?"


    "no, your vegetable field is still good."


    Jin Lingrui squints and thinks of what Baoye said just now: "the dishes in laidili should be inspected carefully. Maybe boss Lu has drugged our dishes. "


    Tang Kaiji nodded and then showed a puzzled look. They didn''t know the medicine and how to check whether they had been served.


    Jin Lingrui looks at Baoye: "please check it for me."


    Baoye nods.


    People in Nancheng District don''t speak to Baoye.


    Jin Lingrui asked Wang Dai, "what''s the situation with boss Chu over there?"


    Wang Dai said, "when boss Chu helped us, he was interrupted by the Deacon brought by boss Lu. Now his hand is still injured, and several people are injured under his hand. "


    Jin Lingrui said to Tang Kaiji," go and ask the elder Chu to come over and ask them to come over and load the food. "


    "Good. "Tang Kaiji borrowed a car from Zhou Xiaochuan and left.


    Jin Lingrui asked everyone to help out the food, count the amount of food, and then distribute it according to the amount of food.


    Baoye looks at Wang Dai''s injury and asks, "are many of your people injured?"


    "yes. "Wang Dai knew that he would heal the wound, so he asked," Mr. Jin, can you help our people to have a look? "


    " take me there. "Thank you very much, Mr. Jin.


    Baoye comes to the basement with his knapsack and Wang Dai. Seeing many people lying on the ground and groaning in pain, Baoye immediately explains: "the air in the basement is cold and humid, which is not good for the injured. Those who can move are carried back to their fate for rest. Those who can''t move will stay here for treatment. "


    " OK. "Wang Dai asked his teammates who were not seriously injured to carry all the people who could move back to the dormitory.


    Baoye takes out all the medicine to recover the wounded in an instant and gives it to Wang Dai. Then he heals the wounds of those who can''t move, and then sends them back to the dormitory.


    The slaves in Nancheng District, while carrying the grain down, watch Baoye secretly and see him do his best to cure the slaves in Beicheng district. They are very complicated.


    People in Beicheng district are very grateful to Baoye. If it were not for him, their wounds would not have been healed.


    Near noon, chuqiang took his motorcade to Beicheng district.


    Jin Lingrui and the elder Ji are all purple, and Chu Qiang, who is armed with his arm, doesn''t know how to thank him. If he wasn''t there, the fate of the north south district would have been even worse.


    Chu Qiang''s face was ashamed to Ji: "brother Ji, I''m really sorry that I didn''t take good care of your brother. "

 C100

    Boss Ji patted Chu Qiang on the shoulder: "I know you''ve done your best. How about your hand? Is it serious? Do you want Mr. Jin to show you?" "


    " Mr. Jin? "Chu Qiang looked at Chu Qiang subconsciously. Jin Lingrui asked," you mean ugly slave? "


    " well, he''s in our dormitory area. I''ll ask him to come down and show you. "


    "Thank you. "


    Jin Lingrui said," let''s talk about food distribution first. "


    After their discussion, the southern and northern districts got 35% of the grain and some daily necessities, and the rest were from Dongcheng District.


    Before leaving, Chu Qiang said to them: "the fish bell in the disordered area has cooperated with boss Lu. In the future, we are short of food, or want to eat fruits and vegetables, we have to pay three times the price in the past."


    "Is it so expensive?"


    if they want to change to grain, fruit and vegetables, they need to trade for prey, herbs and daily necessities.


    Jin Lingrui squinted: "didn''t Yuling always think that he didn''t have to rely on other people, and he had the ability to stand in Gongcheng? Why did he suddenly cooperate with Luda?"


    "I heard that it was because the last time we took refuge in Mr. Dongling''s Construction site, their sisters offended Mr. Dongling and caused everyone to lose their food, Their sisters have never suffered such humiliation since their awakening ability. We are included in the account of the slaves who took refuge in the construction site at that time. At that time, only boss Lu and his brothers ran to the city of pleasure to take refuge in the whole bow city. Yuling should have tried to use Lu''s power to embarrass us. "


    Baoye, who is healing Chu Qiang''s brother, raises his eyelids and says in his heart that Jin Lingrui has been hurt because of him. They have to use three times as much to get food for the fish.


    He coated the wounded with medicine, stood up and said to Jin Lingrui: "I have a way to make your vegetables, fruits and rice grow fast, even faster than the fish and their grain. "


    the crowd was stunned.


    "What you said is true?" Chu Qiang held his hand excitedly: "you can really make us grow grain faster than fish bell them?"


    Baoye nodded: "you will take me to your vegetable field tomorrow. "


    Chu Qiang hugged him excitedly:" that''s great! "


    as soon as he thought that donglingce''s favorite person was Baoye, he quickly pulled them away:" OK, OK, what can two big men have to hold. "


    this Chu boss is really not dying, and Mr. Dongling''s people dare to hold him. Fortunately, Mr. Dongling is not here, otherwise the elder Chu will die.


    Chu Qiang said: "check our food faster than the fish bell, we no longer have to buy their food, they can also be complacent. "


    a senior slave in Nancheng District didn''t believe that Baoye had such a skill:" ugly slave, don''t talk big and make everyone happy. "


    Baoye is too lazy to explain. He carries his bag and says," I''m tired today. I''ll be waiting for me at 8:00 tomorrow morning. "


    Jin Lingrui said, "I''ll send you."


    "No


    Baoye leaves the dormitory area with his bag on his back. When there is no one else, he returns to the villa with blink of an eye. When he sees donglingce, which is restored to his original appearance, he can''t help blinking. He hasn''t seen this face for a long time, and he''s about to forget that he''s such a monster.


    Donglingce said: "back? Dinner."


    Baoye is very surprised. He is waiting for himself to eat: "well, I''ll put my bag back to my room first. "


    when Leng Zhuo heard him return to the room from his footsteps, he asked Dongling," you haven''t confessed to him yet? "


    donglingce hissed:" if I said it now, he would either be scared away by me, or he would ride on my head every minute. "


    Leng Zhuo thought about it for a while. Now Baoye doesn''t know donglingce''s feelings for him, so he dares to be so presumptuous. If he knows, he can do it.


    "Wait a while. "Donglingce looks at him:" you prepare the red envelope in advance. "


    Leng Zhuo raised his lips and said, "just prepare the red envelope? Don''t prepare for the wedding?"


    "all, the oldest ceremony. "


    " master, what ceremony are you going to do? "Baoye, who comes down from upstairs, only hears a sentence from the back of donglingce.


    "Nothing. Dinner."


    After lunch, Baoye sees that the sky is still early. Taking the excuse of going to the bathroom as an excuse, Baoye comes to the outskirts of the city in a flash. He sees a slanting sign on the side of the road, which says "Guocheng".


    "It should be here. "He remembered that Baoye''s address was Guocheng.


    Suddenly, the shoulder was held down.


    Baoye is startled and turns around suddenly. He sees that it is donglingce who breathes out: "Damn, I was almost scared to death by you. How do you know that I will come here and follow me?"


    "don''t go in. "Donglingce squinted and looked at the National City:" there are cloud and sky net array here. You will not be able to come out after you enter, unless the person who arranges the array asks you to come out. "


    " ah. "Baoye quickly looks at the direction of Guocheng:" I can''t see the formation. ""Your accomplishments are not high enough. "Donglingce asked him to share his magic power. Baoye immediately saw that the national city was surrounded by a golden ball net, but he could not escape from the city.


    Baoye asks: "is it the array arranged by the God? So there is a God in the city?"


    "yes. "Donglingce loosened his shoulder, looked at him and said:" the God should want to catch who will arrange this array. "


    Baoye asks him," can you come and go freely in the array? "


    " it''s just a small array. "Donglingce didn''t pay attention to this array.


    Baoye''s eyes brightened: "master Dongling, take me in. What do you do as like as two peas?


    ,


    Bao Ye knows that he will not bring himself into the Dongling policy without asking him: "find someone, a man who looks exactly like my father." "


    Dongling took him by the hand and quickly moved into the city. At the same time, they were hidden, so that they could not be seen or heard.


    Ding Ye asks him, "will the people who set up the array find us coming in?"


    Dongling CE glances at him: "do you doubt my ability?"


    Baoye laughs: "my master is really fierce, and God is not your opponent. "


    " flattery. "


    "It''s true."


    "I love to hear it. "Donglingce doesn''t talk to him:" where''s the man you''re looking for? "


    " he''s a senior slave in Xicheng District. Let''s go to the senior slave dormitory in Xicheng District. "


    donglingce took him to the slave dormitory area in Xicheng District. He glanced at the building on the left and said," there is an intermediate God here. "


    Baoye is surprised:" isn''t this a slave dormitory area? How can there be an intermediate God? "


    " this God is still known to us. "


    "Who?


    " Gong Shanxiang. "


    " gongshanxiang? "" Baoye thinks that when he went to ouyexi villa last time, ouyexi once borrowed this person: "ouyexi''s friend?"


    "yes! "


    Baoye wonders," how could he be here? "


    Dongling CE looks at the sky: "maybe it''s related to the formation of the net of clouds and the sky. Who do you want to guard here and catch?"


    "¡­ "The first mock exam is that Bao Ye is actually a trap, otherwise, how can he have such a person who is similar to him and has the same surname?


    However, he passed through. God didn''t know him, and he didn''t know that he was. How could God catch him?


    Baoye thought of Xia Zong inexplicably.


    "Yes. "As like as two peas in the dormitory, he said," there''s a real guy who looks exactly like you and your dad. Who is he? Your other brother? Or your brother''s son? "


    ," Jin Ling Rui said we had no cousins, but no other cousins. "


    "What do you want him for?"


    "I just want to see who this man looks like my father."


    Donglingce looked at him: "how do you know there is a man who looks like your father here?"


    "boss Ji checked it."


    "How can boss Ji check his affairs?"


    Baoye is speechless: "uncle, you have so many questions."


    "If I accompany you in, I can''t ask more questions?"


    "I can''t answer you. "


    donglingce was so depressed that he didn''t like him to keep everything from him.


    Seeing that he looks bad, Baoye is worried that he will leave and leave. He quickly and seriously says, "I really can''t answer what you said. If I could, I would have said it earlier. "


    hearing this, donglingce squinted and stopped at the door of a room:" here we are. "


    The door of the room is open. Baoye turns his head and sees a practicing man sitting on the bed: "aze, has he been transformed by other gods?"


    donglingce looks at Baoye''s face: "it''s not the gods that changed him. He used to look like this. "


    " can you make Gong Shanxiang not find out in this room. "Donglingce made a vision in his room. When Gongshan, who was opposite the building, saw Baoye sitting on the bed alone.


    Baoye walks over, squats down and looks at him carefully. "Baoye''s face looks like him, even his eyebrows, corners of his eyes, corners of his mouth and ears. "


    he looks at Baoye''s neck and hands again, but he doesn''t see any clue. Is this really his body? Who is the person who uses his body? It can''t be an ugly slave?


    Baoye looks over the exposed part of his clothes several times. Now the weather has turned cold, and high-level slaves are wearing long sleeve trousers and socks, so there is not much skin exposed in the clothes.


    Donglingce squatted down with him: "if he looks like your father, will he be your father''s reincarnation?"


    "reincarnation can look so similar to the previous life?"


    "it''s hard to say."


    Baoye doesn''t believe that Baoye is the reincarnation of the ugly slave''s father: "if something happens here, can you hear it outside¡°"I''ve used the compartment to enchant. You can yell here without any problem. "


    Baoye rubbed his hands, hooked his lips and said," that''s great. "


    Dong lingce looked at him with a thief smile and raised his eyebrows:" what do you want to do? "


    " Hey. "Baoye grabs Baoye''s collar and tears it.

 C101

    Shua, a long sleeve garment was torn in two.


    Baoye, who is meditating, suddenly opens his eyes, looks down to see his clothes torn. He looks around in panic. He does not see anyone in the room. He says timidly, "who is it? Who is in the room?"


    he quickly gets out of bed and rushes to the door, but is blocked back by a force. He lies on the bed, and the clothes hanging on his arm are also pulled off.


    Donglingce looks at Baoye, who is pressing on Baoye. He steps forward with a cold face and picks up Baoye: "what are you doing?"


    Baoye steps on Baoye''s chest which wants to get up: "I''m checking his body. "


    " take off clothes for physical examination? "


    Baoye turns his eyes and says speechlessly:" how can I check my body without taking off my clothes? "


    " can you see through it? "


    " taking off his clothes is to prevent someone from doing tricks on his clothes and body, which may confuse my eyes. I need to take off his clothes and check them clearly. "Baoye picked up the fallen clothes and said," you can see that there are patterns on the clothes. Just now I tore off his clothes, can the people who draw them feel it? "


    donglingce is still not satisfied with him looking at other people''s bodies:" in my illusion, it''s another small world. People outside can''t notice what we''re doing here. "


    "That''s good."


    Baoye can''t see them or hear them. He can''t get up. He uses his magic power to fight around, and he is afraid to shout: "Mr. Gongshan, Mr. Gongshan, help me quickly."


    Baoye sinks his face. This man is really related to Gongshan.


    Donglingce uses a magic to float Baoye into the air: "you can''t touch him, just check his body like this."


    Baoye is suspended in the air, unable to move: "help, Mr. Gongshan, help me."


    "It''s noisy. "Donglingce''s disgust flashed through his eyes and sealed his voice with magic. It''s not because he looks as soft to him as Baoye. In his eyes, ugly men are much more adorable.


    Baoye turns around Baoye. No matter the skin color or the upper abdominal muscles, they all look the same, but he still doesn''t give up and grabs Baoye''s pants.


    Then, with a bang, the back of the hand was slapped.


    Baoye takes back his hand in pain: "master Dongling, why are you beating me? How hard are you going? The back of your hand is red. "


    Dong lingce''s face is so black that he can''t be any more black:" what are you doing with his pants off? "


    it''s the maximum limit for him to see another person naked, and he still wants to take off the other party''s pants.


    Baoye rubbed the back of his hand and said, "I want to see if there are birthmarks, marks or moles under his trousers."


    Donglingce quickly glanced: "No. "


    " his trousers must also be painted with talismans, can you see clearly? "


    donglingce sneered:" a small Rune can stop me? "


    " master, you are really good, but you can see clearly his little brother, the soles of his feet and the middle of his legs and buttocks? "


    donglingce''s blue veins on his forehead jumped wildly:" if I didn''t see it clearly, Do you want to take it off yourself? "


    " of course "Baoye''s face is not right. He said quickly," of course not. I''ll only show you the second time. "


    Dong lingce glared at him coldly and really wanted to dig his eyes.


    "That Uncle "Baoye accosted a smile:" there is a place, you absolutely did not see clearly. "


    Donglingce narrowed his eyes: "where?"


    "have you seen the land under the dense forest?"


    donglingce was stunned. After a long time, he reflected that he was talking about the pubic hair. He was so angry that he stabbed several sarcomas on Baoye''s face.


    "Ah, it hurts, master. What are you doing?" Baoye quickly covered his face and didn''t poke him again.


    "Well. "Dongling''s Qi dissipated a lot, and passed by Baoye quickly:" there is a red birthmark of xiaoyuanbao. "


    Baoye is stunned. His body also has a red small Yuanbao birthmark. Is this body really his body?


    however, he has no sense of closeness to this body. Even if he looks like it again, he can''t feel that it is his body.


    "Is it the person you are looking for?"


    Baoye turns to himself: "No. "


    he thought that although the body was not transformed by gods, it was transformed by people, and the purpose should be to lead him to appear.


    Donglingce lifted his foot and kicked Baoye onto the bed. The pain made him curl up.


    "You can''t hurt him. "Baoye said," we have to restore this place to its original state, so that no one will find out that we have been here. "


    donglingce sneered:" it has polluted my eyes, and only kicking him has been a good deal to him. "


    since he was born, he has not looked at a person so carefully except his own and Dingye''s body.


    "Come on, don''t be angry. "Baoye patted him on the shoulder:" I''ll wash your eyes after I go back. Now I''ll trouble you to restore your original appearance. "Donglingce looked up and down at his body in a meaningful way: "it is necessary to wash well. "


    he restored his clothes to the original state, put them back on Baoye, and then erased his memory and restored his meditation appearance. Then, he takes Baoye back to his villa room and takes Baoye back to his villa room. As if he had never been to the National City,


    donglingce removes all his clothes.


    Baoye is speechless: "what are you doing?"


    "Xian washed his eyes and took a bath by the way. "Dongling CE looks at Yan Baoye''s clothes, raises his hand, and immediately takes off a thousand and two clean people.


    Baoye is a little embarrassed to admit himself: "what kind of bath do you take in the daytime? And why do you take off my clothes when you take a bath? "


    " just came back from the field, shouldn''t you take a good bath and go to bed again? "Dongling''s policy is to drain water into the bathroom and sit in the bathtub that can hold four people:" come in. "


    Baoye walks into the bathroom and asks with a smile," don''t you think I''m dirty? "


    Dongling CE glances at him, saying that he doesn''t want to repeat it again.


    Baoye sits in the water: "are you clean and addicted?"


    "after meeting someone, my calm, impatient, helpless, angry and other bad emotions have been picked up by him. Now, cleanliness is nothing. "Donglingce looked at him lazily and said.


    Baoye has a bigger smile: "is someone talking about me?"


    "I know you haven''t come to wash my hair, so I have to remind you? You can''t be smart?"


    Baoye salutes: "yes, my Dongling master.". "


    donglingce had a hook on his lips.


    Baoye gets up and sits on the edge of the bathtub behind donglingce.


    Donglingce directly pulled him down, then sat down between his legs and lay down on his chest. Well, this human cushion is very good. For the first time, I knew that their skin was close to each other. They slept naked at night.


    Can they be too close? Baoye looks at donglingce''s expression and smiles at the corners of his mouth and eyes, so he doesn''t open his mouth to destroy his mood.


    He moistened his hair and poured some shampoo to rub it: "has your hair always been this long?"


    "it used to be longer. "


    Bao Ye asked curiously," how long is it? "


    " to the bottom of the foot. "


    " how to keep such long hair? "


    " people at that time all had such long hair. "


    " at that time, people all had long hair? "Baoye thought:" when everyone had long hair, it should have been thousands of years ago. How can you live so long? "


    in the world, the gods who can live for thousands of years are very amazing.


    "A few thousand years is nothing. "Donglingce sneered:" I have lived longer than this, so long that I can''t remember how old I am. "


    Baoye is a little surprised. How long has he lived to describe thousands of years.


    From his words, it is at least 50000 years old, but in the world, it seems that no one can live for 15000 years.


    "You used to say boring, is it because you live too long?" people live for a long time and lose interest in everything. Can they not be bored?


    "well. "Donglingce was playing with water:" my friends and relatives are all dead, and Leng Zhuo is left around, but he can''t beat me, and other people can''t beat me. It''s really boring. "


    Baoye:" how powerful is this man.


    Is he going to be glad that he didn''t provoke this person completely before, otherwise, a finger can crush him to death.


    Seeing that he has been playing with water for a while, Baoye looks very lonely. He can''t help blurting out: "how can it be boring? I''ll accompany you now? I''ll always be with you in the future, so you won''t be bored."


    Donglingce moves for a meal, slowly turns his head and looks at him.


    Looking at Baoye''s heart pounding, he stammered, "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    donglingce said: "you must count what you say. If you dare to cheat me, you will die. "


    Baoye feels that it is not good to go back on his words immediately after he has just said it, so he assures him," well, do what you say. "


    Anyway, now this man is his master, and he has to stay by his side every day, and there is nothing to give him a guarantee.


    Suddenly, donglingce''s beautiful mouth opened a smile, which was pure and soft like the moon and brilliant and gorgeous as the sun. Baoye was fascinated by it, and he felt guilty. In case he was rejected by the external forces of the world and let him return to the former world, would this man blame him?


    well, he was just a slave, even if he left, Maybe I''ll forget him in a few days.


    Baoye pulled his head back: "wash your hair. If you don''t wash it, your hair will dry. "


    he quickly poured some water on donglingce''s head.


    Donglingce is not happy. His hands are constantly fluctuating, and his legs are not idle. He is shaking in the water like swimming.Baoye says with a smile: "are you so happy?"


    donglingce still waves his hands and legs without answering.


    "Well, don''t move." Baoye stops him: "if you move around again, you can''t wash your hair properly. "


    the most important thing is that when Dong lingce''s back rubs his little brother, he will rub his reaction.


    Suddenly, donglingce stops and looks at Baoye.

 C102

    "What are you doing back?" he said, looking at him. "Dongling cheats his lips and jokingly says," you are hard. "


    Lin has a hot and embarrassed face. He has been holding his desire with his power since he came on. Now he has been rubbing his little brother. Of course, he will be sensitive. Besides, donglingze just laughed so hard. He would react if he was not a dead man.


    He flushed his hair and pretended not to care, "I am not a dead man. You have been rubbing your little brother. It is normal to be hard. Just use the power to suppress it back. "


    in fact, he wants to let it out by hand. After all, it is really hard to hold too much.


    Donglingze heard that he would suppress desire with his divine power, and a man turned over and sat on his leg, holding his lifeblood up and down.


    Lin moans comfortably, and then his face changes slightly: "what are you doing? Let me go."


    Donglingze looks at his rejection of his touch, sinks his face, presses his head on his shoulder, and doesn''t let him look at his face and says, "I have never waited for others to vent their desires. I want to try what kind of feeling it is to serve people. You don''t use your power to suppress yourself, or I will crush your lifeblood. "


    his hand pinched the Yang in his hand a little.


    Lin frowns: "it hurts. "


    it is really a semiotic disease. As a master, he wants to try to give a man a good job. I don''t know what is in his head.


    While rolling for him, donglingze gently supported his back, and then he was tempted by a mute voice: "relax your body to feel your desire, do not suppress it, and do not resist me, so you can be comfortable. "


    his voice seems to have magic. He slowly relaxed his body and thought that he would not only let the man roll his hair, but also not lose meat, and he was more comfortable than himself. When he was a woman, he would make it out.


    Kwai Tung saw him relaxing his body on his own body, hooked his lips, and quickened his movements. The attractive wheezing sound made his eyes red, and he could not help kissing his ears.


    Lin''s attention is in pleasure. He doesn''t find donglingze kissing him. When the climax comes, he ejects the descendants who have been storing for several months, and the people are paralyzed in donglingze''s arms.


    "Is it comfortable?" donglingze smiled in his ear, cleaned his body, dried the water, put it on his bed and covered it. Then he went back to the bathroom to clean himself, looked at himself and squinted.


    Outside the bathroom, Lin pulls the quilt and covers his head and moans. Oh, he will be kicked off one day. The most important thing is that he feels comfortable before. He even wants to let Dongling Ze roll his hair again. He is crazy.


    Dongling takes a shower and lies in bed and holds Lin in his bare body.


    Lin is slightly stiff: "you are not wearing clothes?" "


    " you are not wearing them. "


    " I wear it now. "Lin wants to get up, but he is forced by Dongling to move:" don''t move. I''m tired. I''ll have something to do until I wake up. "


    with the light in his arms, donglingze rubbed comfortably and felt the other side''s temperature closed his eyes.


    Lin: "I am not sure that I can do anything "


    How do he think that donglingze is strange recently, not only becomes particularly sticky to him, but also likes to do some intimate behaviors to him. If everyone is a man, if not they are not of different identities, if he is not too ugly, if not donglingze always likes to tease him, he should think donglingze likes him.


    He yawned with the truth. When he was about to sleep, he felt kissed on his lips. He opened his eyes slightly and looked back at donglingze, who was sleeping with him.


    At 7 o''clock the next morning, Zisang Yan appeared at the table and ate breakfast with Lin.


    She asked with a smile: "do I not miss me at this time, Mr. Bao?" she said with a smile. ""


    said he: "of course, where is miss Zisang going? Is it fun?"


    donglingze glances at Baoye and makes a slight and unhearable hum from her nose.


    "Well, it''s fun. "Zisanruo turns out a small black box to Lin:" this is the gift I bought for you. "Lin was very surprised:" you bought me a gift? "


    Yes, please open it and see if you like it or not


    "It can be opened now."


    "Of course."


    Lin can not open the present on the spot. It is a watch carved with the bone of a high-level Monster: "it''s a watch. It''s really beautiful. I can see the time at any time later. Miss Zisang, thank you. "


    if Zisang Yan took the watch and put it on:" this watch is carved with the bone of the high-level monster. It can not only see the time, but also the direction identification function, but also waterproof, fire and fall proof. The semidivine power can not be damaged. I also engraved the defensive array in it. Only if you encounter life danger, it can protect you and let me find you. "He is so moved that his mother is very kind to him:" thank you. I like it very much. "Donglingce looks at the watch on his wrist and squints. It''s really an eyesore watch.


    Leng Zhuo''s eyes scan Baoye. There are no other objects on Baoye except for the watch sent by Zisang yanruo. His eyes turn to donglingce, which just collides with donglingce''s.


    He said in a voice: "master, it''s really not that I want to say you, since you like Mr. Jin, how come you didn''t even give a gift to each other? Mark the person on the other''s body as his own, and now he has been preempted by others?"


    donglingce "...


    he has never pursued others. How can you think of so many.


    Son sang Yan Ruo changed out a small box to Dongling Ce: "brother Dongling, I also bought you a gift."


    "Thank you. "When donglingce opened it, it was a brooch made of gold.


    "Leng Zhuo also has gifts." Son sang Yan Ruo made a box for Leng Zhuo.


    Leng Zhuo had a little accident: "thank you, miss Zisang. "


    as a servant, he put the small box in his pocket because it was not easy to open the gift in person.


    After breakfast, Baoye tells donglingce what he is going to do today. He shows up in the North dormitory area of the city at 8 o''clock on time.


    Chu Qiang and Jin Lingrui are already waiting in the dormitory building of Ji boss. Seeing Yi Baoye arrive, they walk over and ask, "have you had breakfast yet?"


    Baoye nods: "now go to your vegetable field."


    "Good. "Boss Ji is responsible for driving them to the vegetable fields outside the city.


    Baoye gets out of the car and asks, "are your vegetable fields connected?"


    "together. "Chu Qiang said:" at that time, in order to facilitate each other''s care, we developed vegetable fields together to form a triangle area, each covering two dry mu. "


    " triangle? That''s better. "Baoye is curious:" if you take up so much land, do the masters have no opinion? "


    boss Ji sneered:" if we didn''t use these fields to grow vegetables, these fields would have been deserted. As long as the grain we grow every year is sent to the owners, they will not care how much land we use. "


    Jin Lingling pointed to a large open space in front of her and said," that''s the vegetable field of Ji boss. "


    Anger flashed in Ji''s eyes. Otherwise, Lu would be able to collect a lot of vegetables and go back to eat.


    He was waiting for Zhou Xiaochuan to see the arrival of Ji''s eldest brother. He ran over and said angrily, "boss, none of our land is good. It seems that we need to find another land to grow vegetables."


    Although there are vegetable growing places everywhere, it is the closest to Gongcheng City, which is convenient for them to go back and forth every day. Besides, it is close to the vegetable fields of elder Jin and Chu, and can take care of each other. If we change places, it will not be so spacious, and many places will be close to the forest, which is very dangerous, Often fierce animals come out to hunt.


    Baoye squats down, picks up a little gray soil and sniffs: "you don''t have to change places. Can I make this land come back to life?" Zhou Xiaochuan and several senior slaves in Beicheng district are excited to see him.


    Baoye nods.


    "Great. "Now Zhou Xiaochuan has great trust in Baoye and almost treats him as a God.


    Old Ji is very grateful and looks at Baoye: "thank you, Mr. Jin. "


    Baoye looks at Jin Lingrui and says," where is your vegetable field? "


    Jin Lingrui immediately takes him there. The dishes in their vegetable field are very good and shiny, which makes people want to eat them. However, Baoye says," your vegetables are poisoned. It''s better to remove them and replant them. "


    when the slaves in Nancheng District learned that their food was poisonous, they swore and gave their regards to the eighteen generations of Lu''s ancestors.


    By the way, Baoye also helps chuqiang''s vegetable field to check, and he is also poisoned.


    At present, the senior slaves in the East, South and North districts are the old Lu brothers who hate death. They want to tie up people and cut them into eight pieces.


    Boss Ji squinted and said, "boss Lu can''t stay. With him, our people will be killed by him at any time. Although he has no ability to be inferior to us, he will always instigate the masters to deal with us."


    Chu Qiang and Jin Ling Rui did not speak out, which was tantamount to acquiescence in the words of Ji boss.


    "After this year, we''ll do it. "Now there are still three months to go before the new year. The masters of the city of hedonism still need to use boss Lu to catch people to entertain them.


    If you do it at this time, it will make the owners unhappy during the Spring Festival, and the people who killed boss Lu will suffer.


    In less than five minutes, Baoye makes Zhou Xiaochuan spray it into the ground. In less than five minutes, the gray soil turns back to black soil full of nutrients. The slaves in Beicheng district are happy, and they quickly find someone to help them grow.


    Then, Baoye arranged the planting array, defense array, cold prevention array and anti-interference array at the central point of the three vegetable fields in the East, South and North urban areas. Then, he introduced the array uses to the people in the three districts: "if there is anyone who uses medicine like Lu, he will be attacked by the array. If someone attacks the people in the three districts, you can start the defense array to protect yourself. "


    old Chu Daxin said happily," so good? ""What''s the cold defense array?" asked the elder Ji

 C103

    Baoye looks at the sky: "winter is coming. In the cold weather, you can''t grow food without vegetable shed. But with my cold proof array, you can protect your vegetables, wheat and fruit trees from winter. Even if it snows, the snow will not float in, and it can provide warmth. You can plant vegetables and fruits in any season."


    After hearing this, the slaves said excitedly, "great, this is exactly what we need. We don''t have to ask the master to change the heating shed for us, and we are not afraid that there will be no food in winter. "


    in the past, as long as it was in winter, the vegetable fields would not be able to grow vegetables. They were also afraid to eat too much every day because they were worried that there was not enough food to eat, so they would starve in winter.


    Baoye sees that everyone is happy, and he is also happy: "the last planting array, which I said yesterday, can speed up the growth of grain "


    before he could speak, someone asked excitedly," how fast can grain grow? "


    " is five times as much as usual, that is to say, crops that need five months to mature can mature in one month. "


    "My God. "Everyone was extremely surprised:" if we usually mature a month''s dish, we only need six days to eat it. It''s really great. We won''t worry about eating in the future. "


    boss Ji, Chu Qiang and Jin Lingrui could not help being happy.


    When everyone was almost happy, Baoye then said, "I have one more point to explain to you. If you want to keep the cold proof array and planting array going, you need people in each city to take out two fist sized spirit stones and bury them in the array, which can provide you with ten years'' grain growth, so that you can plant them in winter. "


    the other two arrays can only be opened when necessary, so there is no need for spirit stone, as long as the power is driven.


    "Ah?" the senior slaves were stunned.


    The boss of the three districts thinks it''s worth it. Just two spirit stones can protect them. Everyone in the city doesn''t have to worry about food. It''s very cost-effective. It''s better than running into the forest every year, and it''s much better than exchanging food with fish bells. Besides, there are not many spirit stones. They can still bring them out. They also have many common spirit stones. They are not afraid that they can''t drive the array.


    "Bah. "Tian Wang said angrily," I said how could you arrange the array for us so kindly. It turns out that we are waiting for us here. We want us to take out the spirit stone and give it to you and swallow our six spirit stones alone. "


    Baoye"...


    if he wants to covet their spirit stones, he will not only say that he only needs to take two spirit stones from each city.


    The slaves in Nancheng District suddenly sank their faces and glared at Baoye, saying they didn''t believe him.


    Senior slaves from other districts looked at each other.


    Jin Lingrui sank his face and called out a warning: "Tian Wang. "


    Tian Wang said:" boss, it''s not that we don''t believe him, it''s because he has done too many things to apologize to us. "


    people in Nancheng District nodded and agreed with Tian Wang.


    Jin Lingrui looks at Baoye, purses his lips and doesn''t speak. He deliberately wants to be partial to him, but the other party has done too many immoral things, so it''s hard for everyone to change their views.


    "We believe in Mr. Jin," Zhou said


    "Yes, we all believe in Mr. Jin. "The people in Beicheng district all said that Baoye had cured many people in their district.


    Chu Qiang and they also expressed their trust in Baoye.


    "If "Boss Ji just wanted to say that if the people of Nancheng District don''t believe Baoye, he would like to provide two more spirit stones for Nancheng District, but before he finished his words, suddenly, a big crystal blue stone fell from the sky and hit him in front of him.


    The crowd was shocked, and then they stepped back, followed by a series of banging noises. Five other large crystal blue stones fell around them.


    Everyone is on the alert.


    What is this? How can it fall from the air?


    is it a stone? How is it crystal blue?


    this stone has aura, is it very pure, is it a spirit stone? How is it different from the spirit stone we are looking for? Our spirit stone is blue-green.


    Jin Lingrui stepped forward to check the stone: "it''s a spirit stone. It''s more pure than the spirit stone we''re looking for, so the color is darker."


    "This is a spirit stone given to you free of charge in the name of Jin Jiabao. It can be used for 500 years without stopping the array." There was a sexy, lazy voice in the air.


    Everyone is stunned. This is the voice of donglingce.


    Baoye is stunned. He didn''t expect that donglingce would take out such a pure spirit stone for the slaves to use. Is this helping him?


    if so, the spirit disease is quite good sometimes.


    The corners of Baoye''s mouth curls up unconsciously, and his heart becomes warm. However, the slaves in Nancheng District seem to have been slapped several times. They have to look up to see people!


    They just suspected that Baoye had a bad intention. They wanted to take away their spirit stone on the pretext of arranging the array. The next moment, a better and bigger spirit stone will fall in front of them, which means that they don''t care about their six small broken stones.


    Master Ji knows that donglingce likes Baoye, but they don''t have many spirit stones. Since donglingce is willing to give them, he must accept them in a big way: "thank Mr. Dongling and Mr. Jin for their spirit stones. We don''t want to move them to the bottom of the array and bury them. ""Yes. "The people in beidage city returned to their senses first. They were afraid that donglingce would repent, so they rushed to move the stones.


    "Wow, it''s heavy. "Zhou Xiaochuan and another teammate laboriously moved the spirit stone into the array and buried it:" this stone weighs at least 250 Jin. "


    after burying the stones, we can''t wait to take out the vegetable seeds that usually take about 20 days to mature and bury them in the ground.


    Zhou Xiaochuan excitedly said: "if the seeds mature in 20 days grow at a rate of five times, we can eat fresh vegetables in five days. "


    they went to the forest to look for food. In addition to rice, the grain they brought back was basically dried meat and vegetables, with no fresh vegetables and fruits.


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed excitedly: "sprout, sprout, we just planted on the germination."


    We quickly look into the ground, the seeds in the soil, with the time sequence of their planting, one by one, the soil drill out, and small green sprouts appear.


    "Ha ha, it''s really fast."


    Slave maniacs like to shout, according to this growth rate, you can definitely eat food in five days.


    Jin Lingrui was also very happy and patted Baoye on the shoulder: "thank you. "


    Baoye said with a smile," we are brothers, you are welcome. "


    Jin Lingrui is slightly stunned, smiles but does not speak, and pats several times on his shoulder.


    The senior slaves were very happy, so they immediately went back to tell the good news to those in the dormitory area, and then brought a cart of people to help with the farming.


    The news spread very quickly. However, in just three hours, boss Lu and Yu Ling received the message that senior slaves in the eastern, southern and northern districts could plant vegetables in a short time, which was related to the interests and status of Yuling. At the first time of receiving the news, they drove to the dormitory building of boss Lu in a hurry.


    "Boss Lu, have you heard about the fact that boss Jin is planting vegetables?" as soon as Yu Ling entered Lu''s dormitory, he went straight to the theme.


    Lu''s face was not very good-looking: "I heard that, I sent people to inquire about it, and also sent people to check their vegetable fields. The news that came back was true. My people also said that I sent someone to turn the vegetable field of elder Ji into a dead place, but now I can grow vegetables again. They found out that I had poisoned the vegetables in the vegetable fields of elder Jin and Chu. Damn it, when the master gave me the medicine, he said that these drugs would definitely kill them. Now, no one has been poisoned. I''m so angry. "


    He was so angry that he kicked the table next to him. Everything on the table was kicked to the ground, making a rattling noise, and the glass was broken all over the floor.


    "It''s all ugly slaves. It''s him who discovered that the vegetables were poisonous. He asked elder Jin to pull out all the vegetables in the vegetable field and replant them. It''s all him. It''s him who has ruined my good deeds. Damn it, this ugly monster has repeatedly destroyed my good deeds. I must kill this boy when I have a chance."


    If it had not been for the ugly slave, he might have poisoned them and occupied the East, South and north of the three major cities. Since then, he would have been the only one in the bow City, but now everything has failed.


    "Now the poisoning can be put aside. The most serious thing is that they can speed up the growth of crops faster than the growth of small fish bones. In the future, how can we make other things out of food?" he said


    Boss Lu also heard about it: "I heard that this was done by ugly slaves."


    "Ugly slave?" when Yuling heard this name, she couldn''t help but think of the humiliation she had suffered in the construction site of donglingce, and could not help clenching her hands and fists. It was because of this man that she and her sister xiaofishbone were secretly ridiculed by senior slaves in the chaotic area.


    "It''s Jin Jiabao, the younger brother of Jin Lingrui. I heard that he arranged a thing called array, which can make crops grow five times faster."


    Yuling was surprised: "five times faster? So fast? He has such a big ability?"


    "I wonder that I haven''t heard of his ability to wake up and how he has such great ability to arrange arrays."


    Yuling thinks that when he was avoiding water at the construction site, donglingce once came forward to help Baoye: "could it be that Mr. Dongling secretly intervened to help. "


    " Mr. Dongling? One of his masters can help the slaves to make arrays? Impossible. "It''s impossible for Lu to say that, but he can''t help thinking about buying Baoye in donglingce, an entertainment city. He feels that donglingce is still protecting Baoye.


    "No matter whether it''s possible or not, we need to prevent things from going on, otherwise it''s not good for us]. In the future, no one will buy my grain again. Besides, you, when boss Ji and boss Jin have done so many things when they leave, they will certainly try to kill you."


    "Laozi, I''m afraid they won''t succeed?"


    he was still very worried when he said that. He had to kill them before they started.

 C104

    In the afternoon, Baoye returns to the villa and sees donglingce sitting on the sofa in the hall watching TV and sitting beside him with a smile. "Master Dongling, thank you for your spirit stone today. Otherwise, the slaves in Nancheng district would think that I arranged the array to take their spirit stone. "


    donglingce sneered:" you are my people. If they doubt you, they doubt me. There is nothing to thank. "


    Leng Zhuo, who was handling the documents on the other side, looked up at him in silence, recognized his helplessness, and said in a voice:" master, you will not gently say to Mr. Jin that you are my man. What''s the matter for you to make sure that Mr. Jin can absolutely understand your mind, or ask him to thank you in other ways, such as kissing you and hugging you. "


    donglingce glared back at him.


    Leng Zhuo went back to work in silence.


    Baoye doesn''t know about their private interaction: "but thank you anyway."


    Now the spirit stone is very precious. As pure as it is today, there are very few of them. However, donglingce takes out six pieces at a time, so I still want to say thank you.


    Dongling CE hook hook lip horn: "you really want to thank me, you must show your sincerity."


    Baoye looks at him and wants to make a bad look: "Oh, I don''t really want to thank you, so I don''t need to be too sincere."


    He was so angry that Dongling CE gave him a kick.


    Baoye said with a smile: "you''re joking. How do you want me to thank you? I''ll do what I can."


    Leng Zhuo nearby secretly aimed at them.


    Dongling CE mouth corner smile deep one minute, pointed to his left face.


    Baoye looks at his face and frowns. He doesn''t understand what he means: "what do you mean by your face? Your face is very clean, there is nothing, and your skin is particularly good, which is better than that of a woman. Or do you want to say that my sarcoma is bulging again?"


    he quickly touched his left face: "no swelling, I just did a good thing today, there is no reason to swell up. "


    Dong lingce''s smile was a little stiff.


    "Cough "Leng Zhuo, who didn''t hold back, quickly pursed his lips.


    Donglingce and Baoye look at him at the same time.


    Leng Zhuo coughed gently: "the content of this document is very funny."


    when the chef walked into the kitchen and asked for a cold look at the contents of the meal, he said: "do you want to look at the contents of dongbaoce''s food with a cold look, He said in a deep voice, "thank you first. Then you can eat now. "


    " OK. "Baoye sits at the table, but Zisang yanruo doesn''t come down and asks," where''s miss Zisang? "


    Leng Zhuo said," miss Zisang said that she would not come back for dinner tonight. "


    Baoye is surprised. According to the past, zisangyan would come back to eat at work time, and then go to the dormitory building in Nancheng district to see if she would arrange her task. But today, he did not come back, nor did he see her go to the vegetable field to help. Was he caught up in something?


    he thought, zisangyan Ruo would probably go to the fallen forest again to find something and her elder brother.


    Baoye said to donglingce, "master, I would like to ask you to go to the magic palace with me tonight. "


    in the past, he had been on his way to leave the fallen forest quickly. Later, because he was not in the mood after seeing Baoye''s photo, he did not find the God''s identity token. Now that the matter has been solved, we should look for the token again.


    Donglingce did not refuse: "eat first. "


    Baoye chuckles and gives him a piece of meat:" master, it seems to be the meat of a monster. It''s very delicious and delicious. Please try it. "


    donglingce hummed:" I wish you were so smart when I asked you to thank you in a different way just now. "


    they all mean to kiss him on the face. He doesn''t know what it means. He''s really stupid. However, it''s not surprising that Baoye didn''t react. He didn''t know that donglingce liked him. How could he have thought that donglingce wanted him to kiss him? If donglingce was a female, he would have guessed his meaning cleverly.


    Baoye laughs: "eat and eat."


    After a meal and a rest, donglingce takes Baoye to the room in the forest magic palace.


    Baoye enters the room and immediately uses the perspective ability. Unfortunately, his accomplishments are not high enough to penetrate the boundary of the room: "master, can you see if the token is hidden in this room. "


    Dongling CE glanced:" No. "


    since Baoye knew that donglingce was over tens of thousands of years old, he no longer doubted his ability. He said that he did not immediately change his room.


    They searched the whole people''s palace, but there was no God''s identity token.


    Baoye guesses that Jiuyin and Jiuyin should put the token in their space. Maybe they can find "master, can you hypnotize Jiuyin and ask the whereabouts of the token when Jiuyin and Jiuyin don''t find us?"


    donglingce nods: "yes. "Baoye slapped him on the shoulder with a smile: "it''s good to have a good master. "


    " you are wrong. "Donglingce took down his shoulder''s hand, held it in his hand and said," no matter how powerful the master is, he will still be the master. If you kneel down, you will have to kneel. If you are not happy, you will die. So it is really good to have a strong husband. "


    Baoye wrung his eyebrows:" you will let me die? "


    donglingce:" he has the impulse to strangle him now. I don''t know if the key is the last sentence?


    "yes. "Donglingce repeated what he said just now:" so it''s really good to have a strong husband. He won''t let you die, he will protect you, and he will support you in everything you want to do. "


    Baoye thinks that he made a slip of the tongue and called his wife her husband:" a good wife doesn''t look up to me as ugly as I am, and I don''t want a wife who is better than me. I feel like I''m having a soft meal. "


    Donglingce: "what he said is husband, husband, husband, where the wife ran out, he could not marry him.


    Baoye frowned: "you pinch my hand. "


    " I still want to pinch your hand. "The Dongling policy was slightly strengthened.


    Baoye recalls the previous question: "are you really going to let me die?"


    donglingce felt that if he said yes, he would surely find a chance to run away, holding back the fire and saying, "No. "


    Baoye smiles:" I knew that the master would not let me die. "


    Donglingce has a deep sense of powerlessness: "yes, I can''t give up. "


    Baoye is a little stunned. How can he feel that his words are full of affection.


    "What can you understand?" even if you understand, he can''t respond to his feelings. Dongling CE sighs: "forget it, let''s go to find Jiuyin. "


    when they came to Jiuyin''s room, they directly appeared in front of Jiuyin.


    Not sleeping for a long time, silver saw two people come out of a sudden, startled, suddenly jumped up, when you see who the person is, Leng for a moment: "it''s you."


    Donglingce didn''t talk nonsense to him: "is the token of God in your hand?"


    Jiuyin was stunned: "how do you know "


    Dong lingce interrupted him:" you just have to answer whether I am in your hands? I don''t want to hypnotize you, you''d better answer honestly. "


    Jiuyin can see that his magic power is very good. Otherwise, he will not ignore their magic palace array and sneak into the palace quietly. If this person wants to kill them, they will surely die, so even if he lies, it is useless.


    He said honestly, "it''s taken away. It''s not in my hands. "


    Dongling CE Mou Guang was in the hands of this man before he was robbed. How did Baoye know that?


    Baoye asked in a hurry:" who robbed them? "


    " I don''t know who they are. There are four of them, all wearing face gear. I can''t see their faces. However, judging from the magic they use, they should be the gods of the world, And they are gods, and only they have the ability to take the token from me. "


    Baoye doesn''t believe what he said: "don''t you move quickly? You should be able to return to the imperial city immediately. How could you be robbed on the way?"


    "when I got the God identity token, I went to the demon clan''s royal city. Maybe I opened the box and asked the second young master of the demon clan to confirm whether it was the God''s identity token before I left "Jiuyin recalled the situation of that day:" after that, when we left the demon Kingdom City and quickly returned to our Imperial City, we were blocked by a border. At that time, someone robbed the token. "


    at that time, he thought that he could quickly return to the devil''s palace and give the token to his father, so that he would not receive the card into the space to let the other party succeed.


    Baoye doesn''t think he is lying.


    Jiuyin looked at donglingce and said, "is God''s identity token your token?"


    donglingce did not answer him.


    It doesn''t matter if you are robbed. The God who took the token will give it back to you.


    Donglingce put his hand on Jiuyin''s forehead to exert his power, read the memory picture in his mind, and then erase his memory. He takes Baoye out of the magic palace and returns to the villa.


    Baoye even asks, "what he said is true?"


    "I read his memory just now. What he said is all true, and it is true that the God stole the God identity token. "


    " is it Zisang family who found the token? "


    " I don''t know. They all wear masks. They are not as tall as each other for a long time, and they can''t see the face inside the mask. "


    If only Zisang''s family found the token. If not "Baoye has a bad premonition that the destruction of the sangs is related to the token


    donglingce takes off his clothes:" I can find out who they are from the body shape of these four people, but the premise is to meet their people. "


    Baoye sighed," if only I could read Jiuyin''s memory. "


    if he can see it, he may also be able to see who the other is from his appearance. After all, he has been in the world for several years and knows many gods.Unfortunately, his divine power is not as high as Jiuyin, and he can''t read the other party''s memory. If he reads it forcibly, it may backfire. Unless Jiuyin is willing to show it to him, who is willing to show his memory to others?


    Donglingce raised his eyebrows: "do you want to see his memory?"


    "yes. "What does Baoye think of? His eyes are shining and he looks at him:" can you let me see his memory? "


    donglingce takes off all his clothes, then takes off his clothes, and then takes people into the bathroom for a bath:" your voice sounds good, I''ll show you. "

 C105

    Baoye and donglingce sit in the bathtub and wonder, "what a nice call?"


    donglingce leans by the bathtub and keeps his eyes closed. He wants to listen to him and then opens his eyes.


    "Master?" Baoye tries to call him, but he feels helpless when he doesn''t open his eyes. For example, the address of "master" and "master" is already a kind of respectful address. What else does he want to hear?


    "master?" he called again, but he still did not open his eyes: "great man? Master Dongling? Elder brother? Ancestor? Donglingce? Aze?"


    Baoye called several times, Donglingce didn''t respond. What would he call his eyes?


    he thought for a moment. This man was always teasing him. He didn''t mean to listen well. In fact, he wanted to hear irony so that he could not guess. If he called a few ugly names, would the spirit disease blow him away with one hand?


    Baoye thought that he would try it first, and then he coughed gently, "Shenjing disease?"


    Dongling CE Mei was moved.


    Ah, there was a reaction. Baoye is happy. He really wants to be ironic. Alas, the gods are so wonderful these days that they regard abusive words as nice to listen to.


    "Abnormal?"


    Dongling CE frowned again.


    "Stupid, two forced. "


    donglingce": . "


    Where is the brain circuit of the goods going? Do you want to take the opportunity to scold him?


    " brain damage. "


    "Bitch."


    "Waste. "


    " idiot. "


    " garbage "


    Baoye repeatedly called a few curses. Although he didn''t open his eyes, the frown on the other side became tighter and tighter. There was a tendency to be angry. If he was angry, he would open his eyes, but if he was angry, he would be miserable.


    No matter, wake people up first. If you are angry, run away.


    "Bitch."


    "Pig head. "


    " asshole. "


    "Old man does not die. "


    Baoye feels that his words are about to be exhausted. He sighs, thinks for a moment, and continues to shout:" husband . "


    hearing the speech, donglingce suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Baoye with all his eyes burning. Baoye was shocked by him and said happily," you have finally opened your eyes. "


    Dongling CE asked in a hoarse voice, "what was the last one you just called me?"


    "the last one?" Baoye thought for a moment. The last one seemed to want to call her husband''s husband. The age of the disease is tens of thousands of years old. It''s not too much to call this: "husband . "


    the corner of donglingce''s mouth rose. Reading from his lips to the back of her husband, he seemed to have something to say. He immediately lowered his face and interrupted him:" shut up. "


    "¡­ "The last public character is stuck in Baoye''s throat. Alas, this master is really hard to serve. He asked him to call again and shut him up. What do you want to do?


    donglingce hummed: "sit down."


    Baoye sits next to him, but he pulls him between his legs and sits down. Baoye''s back touches his small strategy. His body is stiff and dare not move around. He is afraid that he will react like he did yesterday.


    "Look ahead. "Donglingce rubbed him deliberately to get used to himself. Then he raised his finger to the front. A white light shot out from his fingertips and stopped in the air three meters away. The white light slowly expanded into a 50 inch square, and then several figures appeared inside, which were the paintings of long time silver being robbed.


    Baoye quickly straightens up and stares at the people in front of him. He looks at their bodies again and again. Although the other party is wearing a large black robe, the robes cover their bodies and highlight their bodies as they fight and are blown by the wind.


    He squinted. The figure of the most powerful God made him feel familiar. He kept filtering the gods he had seen 30 years later. He thought over and over again. The picture in Baoye''s mind suddenly stopped on someone. He was Ou Yeqing, the ancestor of Ou Yexi. He was a senior figure in the God. He had the honor to meet him several times, Every time he felt that he was always aloof and looked down upon all the demigods. Even the low-level gods did not pay attention to them. Now, the world would appear.


    "It''s not good."


    As donglingce bathed him, he asked, "who do you know this man is?"


    just as Baoye wanted to know, his words got stuck in his throat. Knowing that it was the way of heaven, he restricted his speech, so he had to change his mouth and say: "how can I, a slave of the lower world, know God? I just don''t think it''s a bad thing to rob a token. This God needs to wrap himself up so tightly, Don''t let others know who he is? It can be seen that he is not the God of Zisang family. After robbing the token, he may have to do something bad to dare not show his true face. "


    Dong lingce said," I think so too. "


    " can you confirm from Jiuyin''s memory that it is the God identity token that Zisang family is looking for? "


    " it has been confirmed that it is the God token of Zisang family. "


    Baoye quickly turns around and looks at donglingce: "tell Miss Zisang about this and ask her to go back and tell his family. "She''s not in the villa now. Let her know in the morning. "Donglingce pulled back his body:" now the most important thing is to take a bath. "


    At this time, Baoye notices that donglingce rubs his chest with one hand, kneads his legs with the other, and rubs against his little ye ye.


    I''ll go. This bath is really pornographic, and he''s almost aroused his lust. Are you sure you''re rubbing him?


    Baoye doesn''t think much about it. He only thinks that he won''t give a bath.


    Then, donglingce''s hand slipped down the hip from between his legs. Suddenly, Baoye Juhua tightened up and quickly broke away from donglingce''s arms and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    He cleaned himself quickly.


    Dong lingce looks at Lin Ye, who is about to become a male. He hooks his lips. Fortunately, he doesn''t feel completely lost.


    After washing, Baoye goes out of the bathroom: "eh, master, where''s my bed?"


    donglingce said lazily, "the two big beds are too crowded in the room, and they are not beautiful. You will sleep in my bed later. "


    Baoye has been sleeping with him for a period of time. Without much thought, he just sits on the bed and lies down.


    Soon, donglingce comes out naked and sleeps beside him and hugs people.


    "Don''t you sleep in pajamas?" Baoye finds out that there is another problem of sleeping naked in this psychic disease.


    Dongling CE rubbed him: "sleep, good night! "


    " good night. "Baoye can''t sleep with ouyeqing in his mind. Ouye''s family and Zisang''s family are close friends. He hopes that he can ask Ou Yeqing to return the God''s identity token to Zisang''s family.


    Thinking about it, he didn''t know when he had gone to sleep. When he woke up, he noticed that there was something hot covering him. Lin Ye quickly looked up and saw that it was donglingce''s salty pig''s hand.


    Baoye turns his eyes, takes his hand away and gets out of bed to wash.


    At breakfast, I finally met Zi sangyan Ruo.


    Zi sang Yan if sat down with Leng Zhuo and said, "Leng Zhuo, I will not come back to eat today."


    Leng Zhuo said, "OK, miss Zisang. "


    Baoye kicks donglingce under the table and asks him to tell her what he knew yesterday.


    Dong lingce raised his eyelids and looked at Zi sang Yan Ruo: "Yan Ruo, do you know what your brother is looking for?"


    Zi sang Yan Ruo nodded hesitantly: "I know a little bit."


    "What is it?"


    Zisang yanruo shook his head: "can''t say."


    Dongling CE hooked his lips and said, "you are not too naive. I have found the whereabouts of that thing for you. "


    Zisang yanruo was stunned and asked in a hurry:" what is it? Where is it now? "


    donglingce told Zisang yanruo what he knew by voice:" you''d better go home now and talk about it with your family. "


    " OK, I''ll go back now. "Zisangyan gets up quickly and leaves the villa without breakfast.


    Baoye is worried about Zisang''s family, but also a little disappointed: "she''s going back this time, and I don''t know if she''ll come back here. "


    looking at him, donglingce snorted coldly, picked up a piece of cake and put it into his mouth:" eat your breakfast. "


    After breakfast, Baoye and donglingce go to the construction site together.


    "Wow, I haven''t been here for months. It''s like years. I''m a little strange here. "Baoye said to donglingce," I''ll go to the Ministry of health to meet Laoliu and them. "


    Donglingce said: "wait for me at the gate for half an hour and go to the underground cave for inspection."


    "Good. "Baoye comes to the Ministry of health, and immediately says hello to the three people inside:" do you miss me? "


    Laoliu stands up happily:" Mr. Bao, it''s really you. Where have you been recently? I didn''t see you. I thought you would only work in the master''s house in the future. "


    Nian Gao sneered:" I thought he was angry with the master and was killed by the master, or he was transferred to other places to do coolie. "


    Wang Qiao said with a smile: "I heard my man say that he went to the forest of falling with the elder brother Jin. "


    " fallen forest? "Nian Gao became interested, and immediately took Baoye to sit down and said," tell me about the fallen forest. Is it fun? Is it fierce? Isn''t demons and Demons terrible? "


    seeing that they are curious, Baoye simply tells them the general situation in the fallen forest.


    "I also want to go to the forest to have a look. When I wake up, I must go and have a look."


    Laoliu asked him, "you are not afraid of death?"


    "it is better to die in the forest with demons, demons and monsters than to be killed by the masters and sons, or to die in a game of magic. "


    Wang Qiao rubbed niangao''s head:" the ugly slave has just come back. Don''t say these words of immortality. "


    "Yes, don''t say that, don''t say that. "Laoliu asks Baoye," Mr. Bao, have you eaten yet? I still have two steamed stuffed buns here. Do you want to eat them? "


    " I just came here after eating them. "Baoye pushes his steamed bun back:" you''d better keep it and eat it. ""Then I''ll get you a cup of tea." Old six ran to the tea.


    "I''m going to be a dog leg of an ugly slave. "


    " I just haven''t seen Mr. Bao for several months, so I''m happy to see him back. "Laoliu made a cup of tea for Baoye:" my elder sister gave it to him. Would you like to taste it. "


    " thank you. "Baoye puts it to his mouth and suddenly smells a smell of medicine.

 C106

    Baoye sniffs it. It''s from the tea. It''s very light. If you don''t often smell the medicine before, if you don''t smell it carefully, you can''t smell it. It''s a kind of chronic poison called tuoluoxiang. If you drink a little every day, the medicine will erode the whole body. Even the gods can''t save people.


    However, tuoluoxiang is only aimed at ordinary people and demigods who have only a little bit of divine power. If the divine power is relatively strong, it will have no effect.


    This tea was given to Lao Liu by Lao Liu''s elder sister. Does Yuling want to poison Lao Liu?


    "good tea. "He looked up and said with a smile.


    Laoliu said with a happy smile: "I also think this tea is very fragrant. If you like, you can bring some back to make your own drink, or you can come here every day to make tea. "


    Baoye looks at his face and says," how long have you been drinking this tea? Why haven''t I seen you make tea before? "


    " I accidentally drank it at my sister''s house last night. I thought it was good to drink, so I asked my sister for some, and she asked me to give it to you. If you like it, I''ll bring you some more. "


    Baoye''s eyes are moving. I''m afraid the real purpose of Yuling is to target him.


    "These tea leaves are so bitter that I don''t know where they smell. "


    Wang Qiao can''t taste tea:" for me, drinking tea is almost like drinking boiled water, so I won''t waste your tea. "


    Laoliu didn''t force them:" how about you, Mr. Bao? Do you like to drink it? "


    Baoye saw that Laoliu didn''t know that there was medicine in the tea:" I like it very much. How much tea do you bring now? Is it enough to soak for a month? "


    " that''s enough. "Laoliu takes out the tea and puts it in front of Baoye:" it''s just enough for one person to soak for a month. "


    "It''s just enough to satisfy my appetite. "Baoye takes out some bottles of medicine from his pocket and gives them to Lao Liu with a smile:" I''ll exchange them with you. "


    Lao Liu pushed aside the bottle:" Mr. Bao, you are so polite. If you like, you can take it. "


    "Why not? I''m sorry to take all your tea. Besides, it''s no harm for me to exchange it with you. Maybe you can use the medicine I gave you in the future. "


    Baoye shoves it into his hand:" don''t be embarrassed. I went to the fallen forest and collected a lot of medicine and refined a lot of potions. Now, I don''t have much, just a lot of potions. You can take them at ease! "


    Nian Gao enviously looks at the potion in Laoliu''s hand.


    Baoye takes out six bottles of liquid medicine and gives them to niangao and Wang Qiao.


    Wang Qiao cherished it very much: "thank you, ugly slave. "


    don''t hesitate to say thank you.


    "The master is still waiting for me to inspect the construction site, so I won''t talk to you more. "


    Baoye leaves with tea and takes a sightseeing bus with donglingce to leave the building.


    Dong lingce saw a bag of things in his hand and asked curiously, "what''s in the paper bag in your hand?"


    "Oh, this is tea. I smell very fragrant, so I beg Laoliu to give it to you. "Baoye gives the tea to donglingce. For this powerful disease, the poison in it is not medicine at all, but a kind of flavoring.


    "Where can the slave''s tea leaf go? Is it as fragrant as the best tea in my office?" Dongling CE was dissatisfied, but he was very happy. Baoye gave him something and immediately took it away.


    "If you drink too much good tea and then drink some inferior tea, you will have a different flavor."


    Donglingce looks at the watch on his wrist and doesn''t reply. He thinks that Baoye has already given him something. Should he also return the gift? However, what should be given? What should be given to mark this person as his.


    Looking at the "slave" character on Baoye''s forehead, he said, "do you want to get rid of the slave character?"


    Baoye is surprised: "how can I ask this?"


    donglingce directly uses the magic power, but the slave character on Baoye''s forehead is as hard as the sarcoma on his face.


    He lowered his face and said, "I can''t go back. "


    the original plan was to remove the word" slave "and replace it with the word" CE ".


    Baoye touched his forehead and said, "if you can''t go, you can''t go."


    He did not intend to remove it, and in the next world, whether to remove it or not is the same.


    Donglingce looks at him and turns a piece of gold. Then he uses his magic power to turn the gold into a two centimeter collar. Under the collar, there are three characters of donglingce, each of which is the size of a palm. It is particularly eye-catching. If you wear it on your neck, you can see the three characters.


    He is very satisfied with his masterpiece, smiles and hands the collar to Baoye: "here it is. "


    Baoye doesn''t know why donglingce suddenly sent him something, but if he refuses, he will be unhappy with his spirit sickness.


    He took it: "thank you."


    Dongling CE saw that he was ready to put the collar in his pocket and frowned: "don''t you wear it?"


    "wear it?" Baoye is stunned and looks at the golden collar in his hand: "you won''t let me wear it on my neck, will you?"I''m going to ask him to wear the same thing as a dog collar when he is suffering from mental illness. Do you think he is a dog so that people in the whole world can know that he is donglingce''s dog?


    donglingce nodded: "yes. "


    Baoye is speechless. In order not to make him angry, he says," I will wear it later. "


    Dongling CE lowered his face: "why should I wear it later? Can''t you wear it now? If zisangyan gives you a watch, you will put it on your hand immediately. Why should I wear it later?"


    he thinks that zisangyan put it on Baoye by himself, takes the collar back and opens it, and extends it to Baoye''s neck.


    Baoye quickly hides behind and blocks the collar: "master Dongling, can you not wear it?"


    "you don''t like the gift I gave you?" donglingce was not happy, and pressed over, and he was determined to put it on Baoye''s neck.


    Baoye grabs his wrist and keeps him away from himself: "I''m glad you can give me a gift, but can you be sincere. "


    " why am I not casual enough? I am better than Zi sang Yan Ruo''s. she has a defensive array, but my golden collar contains not only defense array, but also attack array, healing array, soul sucking array and fantasy array. "


    Dongling cerian said that a series of array made Baoye smack his tongue, so he really wanted to give him a gift.


    Taking advantage of his absence, donglingce pushed his hand away.


    Baoye returns to his senses and quickly stops him and cries, "wait, master, listen to me first. "


    Dongling CE Shen asked:" what do you really want to say? "


    seeing that the construction site is coming, Deacon Tao, who is in charge of driving, quietly slows down, then slowly turns a corner and takes a long way.


    Baoye, who is oppressed by donglingce, looks at their posture, presses against his chest and says, "can you get up and talk about it?"


    "you said I would get up again. "Dongling CE said coldly," you''d better give me a satisfactory answer. "


    Baoye breathes a deep breath. Facing his face less than half a foot away from him, he cries out helplessly: "a ce


    with this sound, Dong lingce was stunned. It was like a soft and cool liquid running through his heart, calming all his anger.


    "Aze, I thank you very much for the gift you sent me, and let me see your sincerity. However, can your gift be normal?"


    donglingce was unhappy again: "why is my gift abnormal?"


    Baoye has no good way: "who will give dog collar as a gift to others? All your sincerity is covered by the appearance of your gift, If you hadn''t said there were so many arrays in it that I could see your sincerity, I thought you wanted to humiliate me and treat me as a dog. "


    once I saw this disease, I didn''t give anything to others.


    "Dog? Dog collar" donglingce took the collar in his hand and looked at it. It was really similar. No wonder Baoye didn''t accept it. Even he didn''t accept it. How could he let his future wife wear this kind of thing? People laughed at him.


    Suddenly, there was a sense of frustration: "sorry."


    Baoye is stunned and surprised that he will apologize.


    Donglingce reflected that he was too anxious just now: "I will think about what to send you again."


    The first time he wanted to give someone a gift, he didn''t know what to give for a while, so he went back to ask Leng Zhuo.


    Baoye sees that he wants to take back the collar and snatches it back: "in fact, this is also very good. I like it very much. As long as you don''t want me to wear it around your neck."


    There are so many arrays made by donglingce''s mana in this collar. Maybe you will use it to protect your life one day. It''s a pity to take it back like this.


    Donglingce was in a good mood when he put the collar into his pocket. He was in a good mood. After seeing Baoye put it in place, he clapped the shape of his purse happily, which made him very funny. He couldn''t help grabbing his hand against his chest, put it on his mouth and gave him a strong kiss.


    Baoye is stupefied. He quickly returns to his senses and points to donglingce: "you, you, you..."


    the spirit disease actually kisses him. Although it is just the palm of his hand, he is shocked. It is not normal for a man to kiss another man.


    His reaction makes donglingce feel too cute. He suddenly wants to tease him. He looks at him with a smile and asks, "hmm? What''s the matter with me?"


    the sound is full of charm and sexiness. Baoye feels his ears are pregnant after hearing this sound. He looks at the Deacon Tao driving in front of him and swallows back the words he wants to ask why donglingce kisses him, It was a joke that he had just kissed his hand.


    "It''s all right. Get up. "Baoye pushed him:" if the slaves see you like this, your image will disappear. "


    Donglingce didn''t care and said, "what if the image is gone? Can they fight against me because I don''t have an image?" "Baoye is speechless:" when the construction site arrives, even if you don''t care about the image, do you want to get up? Do you want to inspect the construction site? "


    donglingce looks out of his eyes, sits up, and says to deacon Tao:" go into the cave. "


    deacon Tao breathed a sigh of relief and quickly turned the front of the car to speed up driving to the cave.

 C107

    Now it is mid October, the weather turns cool, but the moment into the cave, the head-on is the warm air and wind.


    Baoye sighed: "the temperature here is good. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. If it''s too cold in winter, slaves can come here to escape the cold."


    "Do you really think of me as a refuge?" donglingce looked at his clothes and found that he was still wearing short sleeves: "why do you still wear short sleeves?"


    although people with divine power can resist the cold, it is very unhappy to see that they like people wearing broken short sleeves in the cool weather.


    Baoye spread out his hand: "you don''t know that I''m a slave. There''s no spare clothes for me to wear. You see, the slaves in your construction site are also wearing short sleeves. "


    donglingce doesn''t care about other slaves. Now he only cares about the person in front of him:" I have so many clothes in my closet, you won''t wear them by yourself? "


    there are many clothes in his wardrobe that haven''t been pulled off. Baoye can wear whatever he wants.


    After hearing this, Deacon Tao, who was driving in front of him, was so surprised that he forgot that he was driving. He really didn''t think that the ugly slave''s status in the master''s mind was so special that he could share clothes in the closet. Even if the two became friends, no matter how good friends they were, they could not share clothes.


    It seems that I really want to treat the ugly slave as a young master. I really want to know how important the ugly slave occupies in the master''s mind.


    "Without your permission, how dare I move your clothes in the closet? I think I''ll forget it. Your clothes are all expensive brands. I''m a slave. I can''t afford to damage your precious clothes. When I''m off work, I can''t afford to buy any clothes I wear. "


    " let you wear it, so much nonsense. "Donglingce sends a message to Leng Zhuo and asks him to prepare clothes for Baoye.


    Seeing that he was not happy, Baoye immediately said, "OK, I will listen to you. "


    donglingce bent his lips.


    At this time, the car took the elevator down to the bottom.


    Baoye looks out of the car and asks, "I feel that there are more slaves in the construction site than before. Is it my illusion?"


    "it''s not an illusion. It''s me who asked Leng Zhuo to buy slaves and come back to dig the land, hoping to finish the work within a year. "


    Baoye''s eyes flashed:" within a year? "


    " well. "Donglingce closed his eyes and felt how far away he was from what he was going to dig:" according to the current number of slaves, it still can''t be done in a year. More slaves are needed to dig the land. "


    Baoye: "


    the underground cave is not only soil, but also slaves and digging trucks. There is no place to play and watch, and the light is not bright. Therefore, donglingce and Baoye make a round of inspection, check the progress, and then leave the cave and take the car to leave the construction site.


    On the way back to hedonic City, a large truck is blocked outside the gate of hedonic city.


    Deacon Tao frowned and honked his horn.


    The slave who drove the truck quickly got out of the car and said to deacon Tao, "Hello, deacon, our truck is broken. Please wait for us for two minutes with the owner of the truck. It only takes two minutes. "


    deacon Tao turned to look at donglingce.


    Donglingce nodded.


    Deacon Tao said to the slave driving the truck, "hurry up."


    "Well, I''ll let them speed up. "The slave who drove the truck ran to the slave who repaired the truck and told them to work together to push the truck away first and let the master''s car pass first.


    Baoye looks out of the front of the truck. He sees the iron cages holding slaves beside the truck and says, "it''s Lu''s truck. "


    boss Lu?" donglingce took a glance without interest, and said lazily, "it''s the senior slave who caught you in the arena of entertainment city last time. "


    " Well! "


    donglingce sneered and did not speak again.


    Baoye looks at the slaves in the cage. Then, he stops his eyes on one of the cages and frowns: "who is Jiang Yu?"


    donglingce is not happy. How can so many people distract Baoye''s attention from him.


    "An old slave who used to live in the same shed with me and sleep in the bed next to me."


    "Jiang Yu? An old slave?" donglingce suddenly thought of the slave mentioned in Baoye''s materials. He suddenly turned cold and asked, "the old slave who was almost raped by you in the middle of the night?"


    deacon Tao: "the old slave who was almost raped by you in the middle of the night?" . "


    What''s the taste of young master Jin? He was interested in an old slave. However, he can''t be blamed for his ugliness. No slave would like to be with him, so he had to deal with the old slave.


    Baoye helped his forehead: "master, everything is over. Why do you mention this matter?"


    "dare not do it?" donglingce sneered: "I want to see how much the old slave has in the end. It''s worth your attention. "


    he looks at the cage outside the car:" which is Jiang Yu? "


    Baoye points to the one in the middle of all the cages, frowns and says," the one in the middle is the old man in the corner. How can Jiang Yu be caught by old man Lu to fight the challenge arena¡°Looking at the old man in the cage he pointed to, donglingce couldn''t help but belittle: "he''s not beautiful. He''s as thin as a bone, his skin is black and wrinkled, and his hair is white. What do you really like about him? It''s because you said that you like women before, but how can this old man explain it?"


    compared with him, this old slave is a thousand miles behind him, How can Baoye not take a fancy to himself? What kind of look does this goods have.


    Baoye has a headache: "what does it mean that I like him? You don''t know my situation. Some things are beyond my control."


    It''s all done by the ugly slave. It''s none of his business.


    Donglingce felt that his whole body was soaked in vinegar, and his stomach was full of acid, and he had the heart to kill: "at that time, did you succeed?"


    "no, no, how could you succeed? At that time, Jiang Yu yelled to wake up the others. How could I have a chance to do it?"


    Donglingce sarcastically said: "you mean if you have a chance, you can get it?"


    "Lord Dongling, please, can you talk about the past? If you give me a chance to choose again, I will never do this thing. Even if I can''t control myself one day, I will only like you. "


    " that''s pretty much the same. "If Dongling can''t control his own situation, he will not be able to control himself.


    However, he hopes that Baoye can get out of control and go to bed with him. Then, they can make a relationship in advance.


    "Ah?" Baoye looks at donglingce strangely. He said to him just now. Why is he not angry? Instead, he looks a little happy.


    at this time, Deacon Tao restarted his car and drove to the city of pleasure.


    Baoye presses down the window, and as he passes by Jiang Yu, he shouts, "Jiang Yu, how can you be here?"


    when Jiang Yu hears someone calling him, he raises his head in a hurry. Seeing Baoye sitting in the car, he scrambles to the side of the cage and cries excitedly, "ugly slave, ugly slave, this may be the last time I see you. "


    Baoye asked," aren''t you working in a factory? How could you be caught here? "


    " I and I didn''t know what was going on. I was sent to Xicheng District early this morning, and then I was put in an iron cage to fight the challenge arena. How could I win the slaves above the intermediate level with my body bone. "Jiang Yu cried:" goodbye, ugly slave. "


    Baoye thinks that boss Lu can''t be caught without Lu, just as he did last time. Because he broke boss Lu''s good deeds, boss Lu asked for someone from Mr. Mao. This time, how did Jiang Yu provoke boss Lu?


    Baoye looks at Lu''s men, who stand beside the truck with a bad smile on their faces, and then, together, they mouth to him and say that they don''t want Jiang Yu to die, You''re going to fight for him.


    He narrowed his eyes. It turned out that the truck would break down here to let him see that Jiang Yu was taken away by them. At the same time, he told him that Jiang Yu was going to fight the arena. If he wanted Jiang Yu to be safe, he would exchange himself.


    This time, Lu was completely irritated.


    Baoye closes the window and says, "master


    Dong lingce refused to say, "don''t think, I won''t buy old slaves. "


    " I don''t want you to buy it. I want to tell you that I want to fight for Jiang Yu. "


    "You''re crazy. Jiang Yu is not one of you. You need to help him fight in the arena?" Dongling CE was cold and covered the two men with a border. Deacon Tao didn''t hear them. "You don''t know the situation of fighting the arena. If you kill people, you can win. Do you think you can kill people now? I think you can kill five people. I don''t think you can go to the arena. "


    " Jiang Yu should have been arrested because I helped boss Ji repair the field and set up the array for him, so that I could take the initiative to fight in the arena. I implicated Jiang Yu. I can''t watch him die, and I don''t have to kill people. "


    Dong lingce scoffed:" do you want to fake death again? What happens after it? People still have to wake up, and what do you plan to do with these people? "


    " you don''t buy Jiang Yu, but you can buy the slaves who died in disguise. Aren''t you in need of slaves to dig construction sites? You can buy them to work for you, and their health is better than the low-level slaves you bought, One person can do two or three people''s share. "


    Dong lingce looked at his eyes, looking forward to his promise. His heart was relaxed and he said," well, I won''t buy that old slave. "


    Baoye turns his eyes. He really doesn''t know where Jiang Yu got into donglingce''s hands. He needs to do three times and two times to force him not to buy him:" if you don''t buy, you can buy other slaves for me. I''m going to go to the entertainment city and see when the contest will start. "


    "You and you go back to dinner. Deacon Tao will investigate the challenge arena. "


    " OK! "


    Deacon Tao sent them back to the villa and drove to the entertainment city.

 C108

    When Baoye enters the villa hall and sees the clothes all over the room, he can''t help but say: "Why are there so many clothes? Are you going to open a clothing store?"


    but there are not many owners of hedonic city. It will be a loss to open a clothing store.


    Dongling CE went to the clothes rack and picked the clothes on it: "these clothes are all for you."


    Da Chao, who is tidying up his clothes, envies Baoye. He is very kind to Mr. Jin.


    "You don''t need so many clothes for me. "Baoye went to pick out some clothes he was wearing now:" these are enough! "


    Dong lingce was very dissatisfied. He only picked a few sets of clothes, pointed to the clothes here and said," go and try them on for me. "


    Baoye looks at him in surprise:" now? "


    " yes, just now. "Donglingce sat down, took the tea from Leng Zhuo, tasted it leisurely, and was ready to enjoy the next fashion show. However, Baoye took off his clothes in public and put on new clothes. He was so angry that he almost didn''t break his glass:" you can''t change clothes in the bathroom? "


    Baoye straightened his buttons and said," there are all men in the room. It''s nothing to change clothes here, and it''s convenient to change clothes here, It''s a real hassle to get into the bathroom. "


    but the body of the goods can only be seen by him. Dongling CE glances at Da Chao and Leng Zhuo, who is tidying up his clothes, and rebukes him to go in and change.


    "¡­ "Baoye enters the bathroom with some clothes he chooses. After a few minutes, he comes out wearing jeans and a white Long Sleeve T-shirt, and then puts on a jeans jacket. The whole person is much more handsome than before, and his face does not look so ugly.


    Donglingce nodded with satisfaction: "sure enough, people want clothes. "


    he looks at Baoye''s feet, twists his eyebrows and asks Leng Zhuo," you didn''t buy any shoes? "


    " there are shoes ordered, but I don''t know what size Mr. Jin wears, so I didn''t ask them to bring them. "Leng Zhuo looks at Baoye''s feet. He''s wearing about size 42 shoes. He immediately asks the person who delivers the clothes to come back to get the shoes.


    Baoye returns to the bathroom to change clothes. The second set is black sportswear, which makes him look younger.


    After watching Baoye change a few clothes, Dongling CE Lian gets up to pick other clothes for him while Baoye changes another suit in the bathroom. Every time he chooses one, he smiles a lot. He thinks that every piece of clothing is very suitable for Baoye.


    Leng Zhuo can''t help laughing when he chooses clothes so carefully.


    When Dong lingce heard the laughter, he glanced at him: "what are you laughing at?"


    "master, do you remember the shopping mall shopping in the middle world?"


    "yes. "Donglingce picked up two pieces of clothes and looked at them and asked," why did you mention this all of a sudden? "


    " I remember that there were many men in the mall who accompanied women to go shopping, as well as men who helped women carry bags. At that time, the master saw them but disdained to say that they were cowards and would only run behind women''s buttocks. "When Leng Zhuo recalled that time, his smile was even greater:" but what is the difference between the master and them now? "


    No, it should be said that there is still a difference.


    Most of the men who accompany women to go shopping and those who help carry big bags and small bags are reluctant to come out with their own women, but his master is willing, and is particularly happy to work for the people he likes.


    "Shut up. "Donglingce stares at him and keeps busy working. He doesn''t care what his subordinates say about him. He just wants to make Baoye happy.


    Leng Zhuo no longer teases donglingce.


    Dongling CE sees Baoye come out, and hands Baoye the clothes list he has picked out and asks him to try again.


    Baoye said with a smile, "thank you for the gift."


    "Gift?" donglingce looked at the clothes in his hand: "who says these are gifts?"


    "isn''t it? Do you want to take my money? I don''t have any money. "


    " it''s not your money. "Donglingce didn''t want to say much, so he pushed him to the bathroom, and then sat down and asked Leng Zhuo," what do you want to give him, which can be used as a gift and let everyone know that he is mine? "


    Leng Zhuo thought for a moment and said," I think Mr. Jin has to wear a waist to pack things every day, which is very inconvenient. You can give him a storage ring, which can hold things, It can also be worn on the ring finger of his left hand, indicating that he has a master


    Donglingce twisted his eyebrows: "he can move instantly, which means that he can also create storage space with his magic power. So it doesn''t make much sense for me to give him a space ring?"


    now that he is hanging his purse every day, he probably hasn''t realized that he can also create storage space. It''s best for the master to give him a space ring.


    Donglingce nodded with a smile: "you''d better observe carefully. However, why should the ring be worn on the ring finger of his left hand? How can such a small ring mean that he has a master?"


    Leng Zhuo patiently explained to him: "master, this era is different from our previous times. We used to wear rings as magic weapons, which is not very meaningful, Now put the ring on the ring finger of his left hand to show that he is married. "


    Dongling CE glanced at him:" it means that he is married, but it doesn''t say who he married. "


    "you wear as like as two peas, you don''t understand. "Leng Zhuo found that his master was not very open-minded about love:" by the way, the master can also pour your breath and your God into his ring. As long as you smell your breath and your pressure, you will not dare to provoke Mr. Jin. "Dongling CE hook lips: "Leng Zhuo, you can, this idea is very good, there is reward."


    "Reward what?" Leng Zhuo is not short of anything now, and is not very interested in the things to be rewarded.


    Donglingce said happily, "my ten drops of blood."


    Leng Zhuo was shocked and opened his eyes. He almost knelt down to thank him: "thank you. "


    the master''s blood is so precious that he didn''t expect that if he just gave an idea to give him a gift, he would reward him with 10 drops of blood, which was enough to make his cultivation a big step forward. In the future, he would give the master more ideas to let him catch up with the ugly slave as soon as possible.


    After he was happy, Dong lingce looked at him and said, "you are Mr. Jin, which makes me feel strange. It makes me feel like you are calling other people. For example, you are calling Jin Lingrui, which makes me feel strange. "


    Leng Zhuo said smartly," I will change my name to madam. "


    the word" Madame "was almost called out to the heart of donglingce. She was in a very good mood:" I''ll give you five more drops of blood. "


    " thank you. "Leng Zhuo couldn''t hold back the excitement any more and knelt down on one knee.


    Baoye comes out of the bathroom and sees this scene. He asks curiously, "what are you doing?"


    donglingce says, "nothing. "


    Leng Zhuo stood up and said," madam, we are discussing what kind of clothes you should wear. "


    " ah? "Baoye is stunned for a moment. Leng Zhuo suddenly uses a honorific title to him:" what did you just call me? "


    he didn''t hear the words wrong just now. Leng Zhuo seems to be calling his wife, or a rich person, or a lucky person? It seems that none of them is right?


    The corner of Dongling CE''s mouth was very high, but he still glanced at Leng Zhuo with warning. It''s not time to call his wife in person. You can call in private.


    Leng Zhuo coughed softly: "Mr. Jin, dinner will be ready soon. You''d better try on your clothes quickly. "


    Baoye put the clothes aside and sat down and said," since I have to give them to me, I will not try them on any more. I will wear different clothes to show you every day. "


    it took a long time for the clothes in the hall to be tried out, and donglingce didn''t feel compelled to let Leng Zhuo let the chef cook.


    After lunch, Deacon Tao came back to find out that the challenge arena for life and death will be held at 8:00 p.m. tomorrow, when all the masters of the city of pleasure will go to watch the competition, and by the way, he has bought tickets for donglingce and Leng Zhuo. He also inquired about the slaves who will fight the arena.


    After listening to deacon Tao''s words, Baoye begins to prepare for the challenge arena competition. Donglingce is also going to prepare a gift for Baoye. They are busy until bedtime at night.


    After a bath, donglingce goes to bed and hugs Baoye.


    Baoye is used to his way of sleeping. He yawns and says, "I''m sleeping. "


    " don''t go to bed, I have something for you. "Donglingce picked him up.


    Baoye raised his eyebrow and said, "you still have something to give me? You have given me a lot of things today. How can I still accept your things? He is not a greedy person. He is not a greedy man. He has always received gifts from others. "


    " this is my gift for you. "Donglingce provoked his finger and put the ring he made today on his ring finger, and then the ring immediately shrunk to the size of Baoye''s finger:" is this gift beautiful? Do you like it? "


    the ring is about six or seven millimeters wide, with a gold phoenix made of gold inlaid on it, and a small purple diamond embedded in the eye, It is suitable for both women and men. It is very beautiful and beautiful. However, Baoye is so surprised that he can''t even give him a ring and help him wear it on his ring finger.


    Dong lingce went on to say, "this is a space ring. You can store your things in the ring later. I also engraved all the arrays on it to protect you, I also inject my breath into the ring, my God pressure, even if they meet the gods, they will be afraid of my pressure and dare not move you. "


    " space ring? Is this a space ring? "Baoye is so excited that he forgets why donglingce gave him the ring and put it on his ring finger:" Damn it, you gave me a space ring. I like it so much, I really like it. I don''t need to wear a waist bag or a backpack any more. I can put everything I need tomorrow in it. My uncle, you are really in time for rain, I love you so much. "


    he was excited to kiss and kiss on the ring:" how much space is there in this ring? Can it hold live animals? "


    seeing that he was more happy than when he received Zisang yanruo''s watch, he knew that he had sent it right. He drew up the corner of his mouth and said," the space in the ring is only as big as bow City, and it can only hold some small living things, such as cats and dogs, but no matter how big it is, If you want to install a bigger living thing, I can upgrade the ring, but it will take a little time, and it will take a few days to get it ready. "


    " no, it''s good. "Baoye was so excited that he didn''t know how to thank him, so he threw himself in his arms and tried to thank him.


    "My master son of Dongling, my uncle Dongling, my aze, I like this gift very much. Thank you, really thank you for giving me this gift. "


    he was really surprised and pleased that donglingce, as the master, would give slaves such a good space ring.The active embrace made donglingce very excited. He hugged him tightly and said with a smile: "you like it."


    He decided to give Leng Zhuo ten more drops of blood tomorrow.


    While sleeping, Baoye kisses the ring again and closes his eyes with a smile.


    After he fell asleep, donglingce took out another ring inlaid with golden dragon and put it on the ring finger of his left hand. Then he held Baoye''s ring hand with the ring hand and went to sleep.

 C109

    Baoye sleeps until dawn, and then wakes up by the glare of the sun. When he opens his eyes and sees the face of the beautiful monster, he can''t help laughing. He has already seen the beautiful scenery. It''s very good.


    Donglingce''s side sleeping posture is very elegant. His breath is light and even. When his eyes are closed, his eyelashes are longer and thicker. He is not beautiful. After sleeping all night, his hair is not disordered. However, his salty pig hands destroy all the beauty.


    Baoye raises his head in silence and looks at Lin under him. When he sees his big hand covering him again, Lin Lin''s eyes are whipped fiercely. How can this kind of disease happen again.


    He raised his hand and took donglingce''s hand away. Then, he was attracted by the ring on donglingce''s hand. The black gem was used as the base, and a lifelike golden dragon was inlaid on it. Longan and Longzhu were inlaid with purple diamonds, which made him look familiar.


    By the way, it''s the same as the ring given to him last night, except that his ring is set with Phoenix.


    Baoye raises his hand and looks at the ring on his ring finger. How does he feel that the rings of the two of them are in a pair? He feels strange. The ring can be shrunk and shrunk. Which finger to wear is different. He chooses the ring finger.


    He can''t help thinking about donglingce''s attitude towards him recently. Although he still likes to tease him sometimes, he has a much better attitude towards him than when he first met him. He has a lot of intimacy with him. He bathes and sleeps together. He also gives him his clothes, and now he gives a ring. Does this psychic disease interest him.


    Baoye feels the sarcoma on his face. I''ll go. He looks so ugly that donglingce can''t look up to him. It must be that he thinks so much about him that he shakes his head and quickly throws this ridiculous idea behind him.


    "What do you do? Fall asleep?" Dongling CE opened his eyes and saw him shaking his head, pressing people back to the bed and kneading him with divine power.


    "Is your neck better?"


    Baoye stares at Dongling and doesn''t speak.


    Dongling CE kicked his thigh: "what a fool? Don''t you get up and brush your teeth and wash your face, and then wait for me to get up. "


    Baoye is relieved. He thought too much just now. If he likes a person, he can''t have such an attitude towards him. He smiles:" OK, wait for me. "


    after washing, they went downstairs for breakfast.


    Donglingce saw Leng Zhuo reading the newspaper and took out a small bottle and threw it to him: "take it. "


    Leng Zhuo catches it in a hurry. Seeing that there is red blood in the bottle, he picks his lips and smiles. The blood is more than what he said yesterday. It should be a gift to make the future wife happy. The master rewarded him a little more.


    "Thank you, master. "


    donglingce reminded him:" don''t drink too much at a time, or I can''t save you. "


    Baoye looks at it curiously without asking.


    Dongling CE looks at Baoye: "in the evening, we will not go to the construction site. You can have a good rest at home."


    Baoye doesn''t care. Anyway, there''s nothing to do at the construction site. It''s the same everywhere.


    At 7:30 p.m., Baoye comes to the gate of the entertainment city in donglingce''s car, and then goes alone to the back door of the entertainment city.


    At the door of the warehouse, Lu Lao Da was under the hand of Zhang tie, who had pressed Baoye into the cage and sent him to fight the challenge arena. Seeing his arrival, he immediately burst into a big sneer with a smile, and exclaimed, "everyone, come and see who is coming."


    When Lu''s men heard the cry, they turned to the gate one after another. When they saw Baoye, they all sneered.


    "Isn''t this the ugly slave of the elder brother of Jin? Oh, what''s the wind that brings this great man to our small place. Our temple can''t accommodate you, the Giant Buddha."


    "Ai Ai Ai, everybody respect a little bit, people don''t call ugly slave now."


    "What''s the name of the ugly slave? Jinjiabao? Mr. Jin? Young master of Jin?"


    "they are not. They are now called Baoye, but they have saved a lot of slaves in Xicheng District."


    When the flood broke out on that day, the leaders of the East, South and North districts took care of the low-level slaves in their own cities and took them to the construction site for refuge. Only the senior slaves in Xicheng District followed Lu to the city of pleasure, leaving the lower level slaves in Xicheng District to live and die by themselves. If Baoye had not taken the junior slaves of Xicheng District to the construction site of donglingce for refuge, or Baoye had taken out the potion for them, They had died long ago. After the flood, the lower slaves in Xicheng District returned to Xicheng District. They said "ugly slave" and "ugly slave". Their mouth was full of gratitude to Baoye. Lu, who came back from the city of pleasure, was very angry. However, he could not take any other master''s slaves as an example. He could only warn the low-level slaves not to mention Baoye any more.


    "Bao Ye? A low-level slave also means to call himself a master, but he is not afraid to go out and be killed. "


    Zhang tie sneered:" Hello, Baoye, what are you doing here? "


    Baoye ignored their sarcasm and said," I''m looking for boss Lu. "


    " our boss Lu is not available "Zhang tie wanted to put on airs and embarrass Baoye, but boss Lu is still waiting for Baoye to change Jiang and come down to set up a stage. He can''t spoil his good deeds. He points to the inside and says," our boss is having dinner with Chu, Ji and Jin. You can go in and find him. "Baoye enters the warehouse and sees Lu and Jin Lingrui at the middle table. Besides them, there are fish bells, small fish bones and sister Jing in the chaotic area.


    Lu''s subordinates see Baoye come in and say sarcastically to Lu: "boss, Bao Ye is here. "


    the little fish bone is so young that he can''t hide things on his face. When he sees Baoye coming, he immediately gives a cold hum to show his disgust. Boss Lu turns his head and stands up with a smile:" Yo, Baoye, long time no see. What brings you here? "


    Baoye looks at the people sitting there and laughs:" it''s a wind called Jiang Yu that brings me here. "


    "I''m really surprised that the wind called Jiangyu can blow you here. "Lu invited him to his seat:" you have a long time to sit down and have a meal with us. By the way, boss Jin, boss Ji and boss Chu don''t use their chopsticks until now, for fear that I can poison the dishes. I heard that you know the herbs and know how to refine medicine. So you come just in time to see if my food is poisonous. "


    Baoye looks at the food on the table and hooks his lips:" it''s poisonous. "


    with a clang, the spoon on the little fish thorn''s hand fell off:" what? Toxic? "


    the fish bell and sister Jing were stiff at dinner and looked up at Lu.


    Jida, jinlingrui and chuqiang are calm, and don''t care if there is poison. Anyway, they don''t eat a mouthful, and they don''t drink the water from boss Lu.


    Lu''s face was ugly: "ugly slave, don''t talk nonsense. Pick out the relationship between me and miss fish."


    Baoye chuckled: "do you need my efforts to stir up the frail relationship between you? Just a little bit of wind and grass can easily turn you into enemies. What''s more, I''m not talking nonsense. Your food is really poisonous. It''s a kind of poison called saliva. Boss Lu, I don''t mean to talk about you. You always spit less when you talk, especially on the dining table. Now you spit on all the dishes on the table, Do you still have to eat? "


    fish bell, little fish bone, and sister Jing:..."


    As a matter of fact, they have long wanted to say that boss Lu doesn''t talk when he has a meal. He doesn''t even need to spit, and he still sprays food when he has a meal. Otherwise, Lu has a cooperative relationship with them, and they also want to stop eating like Jin Lingrui.


    Chu boss ha ha a smile: "I didn''t move chopsticks because I didn''t want to eat other people''s saliva."


    Boss Lu lowers his face and stares at Baoye fiercely. He says to the men behind him, "bring Jiang Yu here. Lu''s men open Jiang Yu''s cage, drag Jiang Yu over, push him to the ground, and take a whip and give it a few blows.


    Baoye suddenly sinks his face, quickly gets up to block the whip for Jiang Yu, and then lifts the man up: "Lao Jiang, are you ok?"


    the weak Jiang Yu sees Baoye showing a smile: "I didn''t expect to see you again before I died."


    Baoye takes out the medicine and feeds him.


    Jiang Yu smelled the medicine and quickly turned to the beginning: "don''t waste any more medicine on me. I''m going to fight the challenge arena later. Sooner or later, you''ll still die. Keep the medicine for yourself. "


    boss Lu kicked Jiang Yu and said," Damn it, Baoye thinks highly of you when he drinks medicine for you. You dare to refuse. "


    boss Ji squinted and said," boss Lu, you will be punished sooner or later if you don''t let go of the old man. "


    " retribution? "Lu sneered:" I''ve done so many bad things. Does God accept me? Bah, don''t tell me retribution. I don''t believe in this one for a long time. "


    since the game of gods, there is no such thing as retribution in this world. If there is retribution, it is the gods of the world who should be punished most.


    A cold light flashed through Baoye''s eyes and poured the medicine into Jiang Yu''s mouth: "don''t give up until the last minute. "


    after drinking the medicine, Jiang Yu became more energetic.


    Baoye looks at boss Lu: "boss Lu, Lao Jiang is already an old man. When he comes to the stage, he can be thrown to the ground with one punch. The masters must not enjoy it. It''s better for me to be young and strong to come on stage and let the masters have a good time. "


    boss Lu crooked his lips and said," OK, please. If you kneel down and beg me, I will promise you. "


    Lu''s subordinates are all watching Baoye.


    The little fish bone is very excited, and also wants to see Baoye beg the elder brother Lu.


    Jiang Yu grabs Baoye''s hand: "ugly slave, you don''t have to ask him. I''ve lived to this age. I''ve lived enough, and it''s nothing to die. You''re different. You''re still young. You don''t have to go to the stage for me. "


    " old man, is it your turn to talk here? "Boss Lu grabbed his whip and threw his whip at Jiangyu.


    Baoye sinks his face and grabs his whip: "boss Lu, I won''t ask you."


    Lu took back the whip: "if you don''t ask me, I won''t change people."


    Baoye helps Jiang Yu to a chair, comforts him not to worry, and asks about Jiang Yu''s recent life.


    Seeing that he ignored himself, Lu was furious: "ugly slave, this is my place, not a place to reminisce about the past. If you don''t want to replace Jiang Yu, get out of here. "

 C110

    The slave owners of the viewing platform were not happy. They made these things after watching the game.


    Lu quickly explained to the slave owners: "the last time Chou Nu and Da Chao competed, Da Chao died and Chou Nu won the contest, but I found out that Da Chao was not dead at all. Chou Nu knows herbal medicine. I suspect that he used herbal medicine to make Da Chao fake his death. This time, it is likely that he also used medicine to make Ah Fu win the competition. So, please give me a little time to check Ah Fu''s body. "


    after hearing this, the slave owners didn''t have any more opinions, but they were very angry at Baoye''s practice.


    A slave owner called out, "a little slave dares to play tricks under our eyes. Check, give me a thorough investigation, do a good job. If it is really like what you said, you must deal with this ugly slave. "


    other slave owners agreed.


    Donglingce sweeps his eyes and says he wants to deal with Baoye. He snorts coldly.


    Ou Yexi looks at him and hooks his lips. Does he find the weakness of donglingce

 C111

    Boss Lu looks at Baoye with pride and respectfully invites the doctor to come on stage to examine Ah Fu.


    The doctor first looked at Ah Fu''s eyelids, then gave Ah Fu a pulse, and then took out various instruments from his medicine box. Boss Lu saw that all of them were high-tech medical instruments, and a touch of sinister flashed through his fundus. This time, even if Ah Fu failed to kill the ugly slave, he could make the ugly slave die miserably.


    "The ugly slave is dead. "Little fishbone gloated and laughed.


    The fish bell hooked his lips and glanced at jinlingrui.


    Chu Qiang whispers to Jin Lingrui: "will everything be ok?"


    he always thinks that boss Lu has bad intentions, and even if Baoye doesn''t prescribe medicine to Ah Fu, he will inject some medicine into Ah Fu''s body in advance, and then plant booties and frame up Baoye. Now the doctor is invited by Lu. Even if Ah Fu has no medicine in his body, the doctor may say that Ah Fu has drugs in his body. Baoye is miserable!


    Jin Lingrui twisted his eyebrows and didn''t speak, and his eyes coldly swept over the boss Lu.


    However, boss Ji is not worried at all, because donglingce will not let Baoye have any problems.


    Ou Yexi, who was sitting on the observation platform, saw that the doctor had been checking and had not found out the result. He secretly used his divine power to probe into the challenge arena. Suddenly, a powerful force bounced him back. Then he heard the lazy donglingce saying: "it''s better for us not to interfere in the affairs of slaves. "


    ou Yexi chuckled:" does Mr. Dongling intend not to help his slaves? "


    " No. "Donglingce did not hesitate to answer him, then took the red wine from Leng Zhuo and took a sip.


    Ou Yexi squinted, isn''t he a partner? Why doesn''t he care about his partner''s life and death?


    seeing that two minutes have passed, boss Lu still hasn''t heard from the doctor. Worried that the masters and sons are impatient to wait, he asks Dr. Feng, how are you doing with your examination? Have you found out whether there is any medicine in Ah Fu''s body?


    Dr. Feng put down his instrument, stood up and opened his mouth, The voice is stuck in the throat, how can''t it come out.


    He was startled and raised to touch his throat. He didn''t want to. Even his body was immobilized.


    "You''re talking. "Boss Lu is very anxious by him.


    "No. "Dr. Feng said," Ah Fu doesn''t have any medicine in his body. "


    What''s the matter? He clearly wants to say yes, but how can he say no? Who controls him?


    Baoye looks at Dr. Feng and raises the corner of his mouth.


    Lu and Lu''s people were stunned. Lu opened his voice in disbelief and angrily said, "Ah Fu, how can there be no medicine in his body "


    at this point, he quickly stopped.


    He clearly injects feign death medicine into Ah Fu''s body in advance. If Ah Fu can''t kill Baoye within 10 minutes, the fake death medicine will work, and then put the blame on Baoye. For the sake of safety, he specially asked Dr. Feng to cooperate with him. No matter whether there is any drug in Ah Fu''s body, he must say that he has framed Baoye.


    Baoye chuckles: "boss Lu, what do you know?"


    when he pricked Ah Fu with needles, he found that there were other drugs in Ah Fu''s body. He forced the drugs out of Ah Fu''s body, and then sealed Ah Fu''s acupoints with a needle to stop breathing and heartbeat. If he can''t match him, he can''t find out the situation.


    Lu doesn''t dare to delay too much time. After staring at Baoye angrily, he immediately says to his subordinates, "since there is no medicine in Ah Fu''s body, we''ll take Ah Fu''s body down and burn it. "


    Mr. Lu quickly took the stage to lift people down


    Lu laughed and apologized to all the masters sitting at the table:" I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. Ah Fu has no medicine in his body. This game is won by ugly slave, and the next player is ready to play. "


    boss Lu took Dr. Feng away from the arena and went to their warehouse office:" Dr. Feng, what the hell are you doing? It''s not the same as what we said before. "


    Doctor Feng lowered his face and said, "just now someone was controlling my body. I wanted to say yes, but I said no. "


    boss Lu was stunned:" do you say someone controls you? "


    he immediately thought that it was donglingce who was helping the ugly slave. He had made a mistake. He forgot that there was donglingce. It is impossible to use this move again. Only the contestants can kill Baoye.


    Lu called for the people under his hand to send Dr. Feng away.


    "Boss. "Zhang tie quickly went to the front of Lu:" boss, Ah Fu''s body has been taken away! "


    boss Lu sneered:" I knew that someone would take away the body of the contestants. Now it''s even more difficult to be sure that Ah Fu, like da Chao, certainly didn''t die. Zhang tie, who took Ah Fu''s body? "


    " it''s the Deacon fan Cao. He said Ah Fu was the slave of other masters. We''re not qualified to deal with Ah Fu''s body, so we''ll take Ah Fu away! "


    " I bah. "Boss Lu suppressed his voice and said angrily:" in the past, we did not deal with the bodies of other master and child slaves. Now we say that we are not qualified to be sure that someone is playing tricks behind us. "


    " what should we do now? Chase back the body? "


    " if the person who took Ah Fu is the master''s son, we can recover it? ""Boss, boss, no good. "Lu''s men ran in and said," boss, ugly slave, won again. "


    " what? "Lu said angrily:" he won again? "


    " yes, he won again. It seems that he has the power to defeat the senior slaves with one palm. "


    Lu Laoda lowered his voice and said," boss, maybe he didn''t take any medicine for Ah Fu. He won the game with his own skills. "


    Zhang tie angrily said:" fuck his uncle, this scum is hidden deep. "


    Lu said with a ferocious smile: "no matter whether he has medicine or not, and whether he hides deeply or not, I want him to die in the arena. If a player can''t kill him, we will send two or three people to deal with him."


    "Lao Zai, is it a foul like this? Do the masters agree to do so?"


    boss Lu hums coldly: "if the arena is wonderful, the masters will not care whether they make a foul or not. "


    it has to be said that boss Lu had grasped the mentality of the masters. When the referee announced that they were two on one, none of the slave owners came forward to oppose it, and they all cried out that they liked the game.


    Jiang Yu is very excited when he hears that Baoye wants a pair of two: "shameless, too shameless, too "


    Jin Lingrui quickly covered his mouth, lowered his voice and said," I know that you are referring to boss Lu, but now the masters are all interested. If you shout like this, they think that you are talking about them, which will lead to their dissatisfaction. "However, the ugly slave "


    " if he dare to come to the stage, he would expect such a result, and he would certainly take precautions. "


    since Baoye has come to fight in the arena, he has no intention of hiding his divine power. However, he has never thought of revealing his divine power completely. As long as his power is higher than senior slaves and can deter him, boss Lu and his men, as well as Yuling, see Baoye kill a senior slave with one hand, They were so surprised that they could not even close their mouths. The ugly slave, who was just an ordinary slave, was so powerful that they could not imagine that one person could easily deal with two senior slaves.


    Lu''s men are very happy. When Baoye comes to see Lu, they don''t fight each other. Otherwise, they don''t know how to die.


    At this time, Jiang Yu''s mood was similar to that of them. They were happy, shocked, lucky and afraid. If Baoye hadn''t tolerated them, they would have died many times.


    Seeing Baoye, who was not hurt on the stage, boss Lu was so angry that he almost broke his teeth. Then, he sent three senior slaves to the stage. As a result, they did not see what was going on. The three senior slaves were beaten down and died at their feet.


    Lu''s subordinates were so scared that they suddenly stepped back.


    Lu and Yu Ling have bad looks on their faces. They know very well that even if they are on the stage, they are not Bao Ye''s opponent.


    Ou Yexi raised his eyebrows and said to donglingce, "your slaves are still powerful."


    Donglingce did not speak.


    The more they looked, the less excited they were, and they urged the more powerful people of Lu to come to power.


    Baoye''s eyes flashed, waiting for the slaveholders to lose interest in the game. He waved to the slave owners and yelled, "Dear masters, I know that the competition is not fierce enough, which makes you lose interest in the game. In order to make everyone happy, I would like to make a suggestion. "


    a slave owner asks," what advice? "


    Baoye looks at Lu and Yuling.


    Lu''s heart jumped, and immediately he had a bad feeling.


    Yuling is shrewd. He probably guesses what Baoye wants to do. He stealthily pulls the small fishbone and sister Jing back and leaves the warehouse quickly.


    Baoye looks at the back of Yuling and their leaving, and hooks his lips: "masters all know that Lu''s divine power is very outstanding among senior slaves. That''s why he is qualified to be the leader of Xicheng District, and because of this, he has the opportunity to be in charge of the arena work in the entertainment city. Unfortunately, he has never been on the stage, and the masters have never been able to see him, Now there''s a good mobile phone meeting right now. "


    when he said the last sentence, he raised his voice and lifted the atmosphere.


    Seeing what Baoye wants to do, boss Lu stares at Baoye all over his face and almost doesn''t stare out.


    Baoye looks at Lu, and his smile gets bigger. He looks away from his eyes and shouts to all the slave owners: "do you want to see boss Lu show his power?"


    the slave owner is very excited: "think about it"


    "Lu Lao is on the stage, and the game will be wonderful. "


    hearing this thought, Jin Lingrui''s mouth was raised.


    The elder Ji said with a smile, "Jin Sheng was bad at first. "


    Chu Qiang laughed and was very happy.


    Baoye shouts again: "do you want to see the real strength of boss Lu?"


    the slave owners in the hall yell: "want one one one"


    boss Ji and Chu Qiang also shout happily with the masters.


    "¡­¡­ "Lu''s men have made a cold sweat for their boss.


    Do you want to see boss Lu come up to fight the challenge arena himself?


    "think one -" this thought reached the climax, and all the slave owners were boiling.Baoye turns his head and looks at Lu''s boss. His mouth is full of smiles and says: "well, masters, what are you waiting for? I''m not going to invite Lu to the stage. "


    " he is good at things that drive the atmosphere. "Donglingce said with a smile:" I''m worthy of it. "


    Leng Zhuo smiles.


    "It''s terrible. "Donglingce took a sip of red wine and said in a voice," please let boss Lu come to the stage. "


    Ouyexi raised an eyebrow.


    When donglingsheng took the lead in inviting Lu, other slave owners also called out: "boss Lu, come on stage. "


    " boss Lu, take the stage. "


    boss Lu, take the stage.


    "Boss Lu, come on stage."


    "Boss Lu, come on stage. "


    at this moment, the whole audience is full of excited shouts of slave owners!

 C112

    Baoye looks at Lu and says with a smile: "boss Lu, the masters have invited you to the stage in person. Don''t you want to be on the stage soon? Do you want to put on airs with the masters?"


    "the Jin family has a guarantee. "Lu is gnashing his teeth at Baoye, and he is eager to rush forward and tear up Baoye. What makes him angry is that he didn''t expect Baoye to join him.


    Baoye mocked: "boss Lu, don''t you dare to come up? Are you afraid of losing to me? Then I''ll give you an idea and ask your partner to come on the stage and fight with me. Eh, your partner is not here, and you ran away. It''s really a good partner. "


    boss Lu looked back and found that the fish bell was not there:" Damn it, that dead bitch even left him and ran away. After the end of today''s business, we must make a good account of it. "


    the slave owners couldn''t wait for boss Lu to come to power, and they were impatient and yelled," Lu Zhikun, you should come on stage quickly. If you don''t, I''ll kill you. "


    " Lu Zhikun, come on stage. "


    now the slave owners are screaming with excitement.


    Lu''s eyes are red. He''s in a dilemma. It''s not like he''s on stage or not. If he takes the stage, he will be killed by Baoye, but if he doesn''t, he will be killed by his masters.


    "Boss, what to do?" Lu''s men asked.


    In order not to lose his dignity in front of his subordinates, Lu said in a deep voice: "what else can I do? Of course, I went up. "


    he stealthily wiped the sweat on his hands on his thigh. He is usually vicious and cunning, which makes everyone afraid of him. But when it comes to life and death, he is also a kind of fear of death. He will die, this time.


    Jin Lingrui and boss Ji looked at each other and laughed at each other. They raised their heads and pushed Lu out of the front: "boss Lu, here you are. "


    boss Lu staggers to the edge of the challenge arena. When he looks back, he sees Jin Lingrui, who is smiling like a ruffian, and boss Ji, who is smiling like a thief.


    "I''ll wait until you have a life."


    "Lu Zhikun, don''t waste my time, come on stage. "


    boss Lu didn''t know what he thought of, so he quickly looked at the roaring spectator platform. When he saw ou Yexi, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    When ou Yexi returned to the city of hedonism, he took the women and the beautiful teenagers he had sent to warm the bed and the fruits he had sent. According to the past, the masters accepted his things, which was also the people who covered him. Then ouyexi should have helped him save his life. He quickly begged and looked at Ou Yexi.


    Ou Yexi saw his gaze and twisted his eyebrows. He hesitated to save or not. After all, he once received something from Lu. If not, the slave owners in the city will have a bad impression on him. Maybe they will never believe him again. Moreover, Lu''s subordinates will think that he is afraid of Baoye''s master donglingce''s divine power and dare not do anything.


    However, he felt that a low slave was not worth a high God to save a slave of low status.


    Baoye whispers to Lu: "boss Lu, don''t ask for help. Mr. Ouzhi will not offend my master for your sake. If you don''t want to die, there is a way to save you. You just have to give me the people of Jiangyu, and the game will be over. "


    boss Lu was stunned and sneered:" originally you want Jiang Yu''s contract, I won''t give it to you. "


    Baoye didn''t care to smile: "if you don''t give, you won''t be given. As long as I kill you, you can also find Jiang Yu''s human contract from you."


    As soon as he raised his hand, the air and wind swept out in an instant and hit Lu on the chest.


    "Poof", Lu Laoda flew three meters away.


    "Boss --" Lu Laoda''s hands called out anxiously.


    Zhang tie scolded anxiously: "how did the ugly slave become so fierce all of a sudden? Even the boss is not his opponent."


    Lu''s other subordinates were worried and said, "what should I do? If the ugly slave takes another hand, the boss will not be able to hold on."


    If there was no boss Lu in Xicheng District, the other three urban areas would certainly swallow them up. They had done so many bad things to the senior slaves in the other three urban areas, and the people in the three urban areas would never let them go.


    "I just saw the boss ask Mr. Ouye for help. Mr. Ouzhi will certainly help us," Zhang said


    "It''s very good. As long as Mr. Ouye is the one to do it, the other masters dare not give up their face. "


    although ou Yexi was far away from them, as a God, he still heard the people under Lu.


    He twisted his eyebrows. When Baoye asked for the second hand of Lu, he immediately rang the audience with his voice: "enough."


    The slaveholders were stunned. They recognized the voice of ouyexi and quickly put up the sound of cheering.


    Baoye''s hand is frozen in the air and looks back at ouyexi.


    Lu boss''s subordinates are glad to see ou Yexi, he made a voice to help his own boss.


    Dong lingce looked at Ou Yexi lazily and said in a voice that you can hear: "Mr. Ou ye, don''t you say you don''t interfere in the affairs between slaves¡°Ou Yexi: "


    donglingce said to the slave owners," keep watching the game. "


    everyone is afraid to look at Ou Yexi. In their eyes, ou Yexi''s status is higher than that of donglingce, so we should listen to ou Yexi.


    Dong lingce was very upset when he saw that everyone didn''t listen to him, especially in front of the people he liked. He immediately lowered his face and released a lot of mental pressure. He said in a voice piercing with cold wind: "didn''t you hear what I said? Keep watching the game!"


    at present, except for Baoye and lengzhuo, the heads of others were like sharp needles, The pain made them cover their heads and cry.


    Ou Yexi was too hurt to support his body. He fell back to his original position. He covered his head and looked at donglingce in shock. Before that, he was more powerful than he was. However, he didn''t expect that his power was so much higher than him. He could not move with the pressure of God.


    Donglingce, like a king, sat in the upper seat and looked coldly at the headache and groaning people around him, as if to say that this was the end of disobeying his orders.


    Bearing the fierce pain, boss Lu sees that Ou Yexi is also defeated by donglingce. His eyes are shining. While everyone''s attention is on both of them, he quickly takes out the contract and throws it on the ground for Baoye to see.


    He saved his life and face in front of him.


    When the slave owners were surprised that donglingce was more powerful than ouyexi, they didn''t dare to offend donglingce any more. They continued to cry with intense pain. However, they were not as happy or loud as before. Their voices were a little cautious, for fear that they would offend ou Yexi as well as donglingce.


    Baoye picks up his lips and looks back at Lu. He is immediately attracted by Renqi, who has fallen beside him. He jumps down from the arena to pick up the Renqi, which is confirmed to be Jiang Yu''s. He immediately closes up and says to donglingce, "master, I think the other masters are tired. This is the end of today''s challenge arena competition. "


    he doesn''t kill boss Lu here because many of the masters sitting here are looking for boss Lu. On the surface, they will cover up boss Lu. If they kill boss Lu here, they will not give them face. Although they are not the opponents of donglingce, they will not say anything on the surface and dare not disobey, but it is not difficult to make obstacles to donglingce in private.


    Baoye thinks that donglingce has helped him a lot. He doesn''t want to bring him too much trouble and make him too many enemies.


    The masters silently give Baoye a compliment. They are very grateful to him when they need to leave. Now they don''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Dongling CE hums softly and looks at Leng Zhuo around him.


    Leng Zhuo got up and said, "let''s go. "


    the slave owners quickly withdrew to donglingce and ouyexi, and then left the competition field with their families. If they met their two masters to watch the game in the future, they must escape far away.


    Ou Yexi endured the discomfort and stood up with a smile on his face: "Mr. Dongling, since I can''t see the competition, I''ll go back first and invite Dongling to dinner later."


    Dongling CE light Er, but even did not give him a look.


    Ou Yexi turned around with a smile. In the place that donglingce couldn''t see, his smile immediately sank. He remembered the things that made him lose face in front of so many people today.


    He walked out of the city with a black face and got into his car.


    Shaoshiyi, who was waiting on the bus, asked, "is something wrong, master? How can we finish before nine o''clock?"


    just now he saw the slave owners running away from the entertainment city like fleeing for their lives. Something bad must have happened.


    "Touch! "


    ou Yexi punched the front passenger seat, and a hole was punched in the back of the front passenger seat:" donglingce. "


    Shaoshi Yi twisted his eyebrows. How could it be Dongling''s policy that provoked the master.


    Ou Yexi raised his eyelids and told shaoshiyi, "go and check the construction site of donglingce and other industries."


    "Yes. "


    shaoshiyi starts the car and leaves.


    In the competition field, Lu''s subordinates quickly lifted him up: "boss, are you ok?"


    boss Lu stood up, pushed his men aside, snorted coldly, and quickly took his people away.


    Chu Qiang sneered: "I didn''t kill him. It''s really cheap for him. "


    Jiang Yu rushes to Baoye to check his body:" ugly slave, are you ok? "


    " I''m fine. "Baoye takes out his contract and says with a smile," look, what''s this? "


    although Jiang Yu doesn''t know the words, he has seen the contract and is glad to see it:" this is the contract of people? This is my contract, isn''t it? "


    Baoye smiles.


    Jiang Yu was so excited that he cried: "this is really my contract. It''s my contract. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect to get it in my lifetime. "


    without hesitation, he tore the contract into pieces and asked Jin Lingrui to burn it for him with fire:" I am free, I am free at last! "


    boss Ji teased him:" you are not afraid to tear up the contract, and the masters will punish you? "In the lower world, it is a felony to be punished by the master.


    Jiang Yu said: "I''m afraid, but I''m happy to tear it. I''ve never been so happy. If I do it again, I''ll still tear it. "


    others laughed.

 C113

    Looking at Baoye, Jin Lingrui asks, "now that Jiang Yu has no contract, how do you plan to go? Or do you think Jiang Yu has any plans?"


    Jiang Yu stops smiling. If he doesn''t have a contract, he''s not a slave. He can''t go back to work in his former place. Then his food and housing become a problem: "I just got free. How can I plan to be a slave, I thought I would die of fatigue. Now I''m relaxed. I don''t know what to do? "


    Baoye thinks that it is impossible for donglingce to arrange Jiang Yu to work in the villa because of donglingce''s exclusion. He looks at Mr. Ji and says," boss Ji, how about Jiang Yu''s joining your team and planting vegetables every day? "


    boss Ji readily agrees," no problem, I''ll arrange for him. "


    Jin Lingrui couldn''t help asking, "how can I say it''s your family, why don''t you put people in my team and let me take care of them? "


    boss Ji put his hand on his shoulder:" let''s not put him in your team. People in your team have some opinions on Mr. Jin. If you know that he put Lao Jiang in your team, he will certainly exclude Lao Jiang and make his life difficult for him. It will be different for me to let him go. Everyone in our team is grateful to Mr. Jin, and we will take good care of him. "


    Baoye smiles, which is what he thinks.


    Jin Lingrui said: "


    " cough - Yi "Leng Zhuo gave a light cough:" are you finished chatting? Our master is going back. "


    Donglingce, who is completely ignored by Baoye, is very unhappy.


    Looking at the calm face of donglingce, boss Ji quickly said, "Mr. Jin, our vegetable field is ripe in two days. I''d like to invite you to our dormitory area for a light meal. I hope you''ll appreciate it. "


    Chu Qiang also said," Mr. Jin, please have a meal in our dormitory area. "


    Jin Lingrui also wants to invite Baoye to his team for dinner. But when he thinks of the attitude of the people in the team towards Baoye, he still gives up the idea. Baoye nods and pats Jiang Yu on the shoulder: "you''re going to hang out with boss Ji in the future. "


    " thank you, ugly slave. "Jiang Yu stretched out his hand to hold Baoye''s hand. The next second he was held in his hand by boss Ji:" Lao Jiang, you can live here with peace of mind. We will take good care of you. OK, it''s not early. We will go back. "


    Chu Qiang and Jin Lingrui are not good enough to let donglingce and Leng Zhuo wait on the side, so they don''t say much and leave together with the plan boss.


    Baoye also follows Dongling to his car.


    Leng Zhuo consciously separated the raised screen from the front and rear seats.


    Baoye immediately said, "thank you, uncle. "


    donglingce put his hand on Baoye''s seat and asked," why didn''t you kill Lu Zhikun directly just now? "


    although he didn''t want Baoye to kill long sarcomas, he was upset to think that Baoye didn''t do it because he thought he couldn''t beat him or was afraid of ouyexi''s forces.


    Baoye leans on the back of his chair: "I don''t want to give the tree too many enemies."


    "You are "Dongling tried to ask," worry about me? "


    " well, I know you are very good, but I still don''t want to trouble you. "Baoye touched his face and said," the situation on my face is not good for killing people. If I kill him and let myself lose myself, the gain will not be worth the loss. "


    when donglingce heard this, he was very happy. He could not help but bend up his mouth and drew a beautiful arc:" I thought you didn''t kill Lu because I couldn''t beat ouzhixi. "


    " how can I think you can''t beat ou Yexi. "Baoye rolled his eyes:" just now on the field, anyone with a clear eye could see that Ou Yexi was not your opponent. You could press him to death with only one finger. In retrospect, you were really powerful. You just controlled the whole audience with the pressure of God. I was envious of you. When can I be as powerful as you. "


    seeing that he looked at himself with his bright eyes in admiration, donglingce felt a throb in his heart. He couldn''t help reaching out and holding the man in his arms and rubbing his hairy head hard.


    After their car left the entertainment city, three people came out of the darkness in the corner of the entertainment city. They were the fish bell, the small fish bone and the crystal sister who left the competition field half way before.


    "Sister, we seldom come to the entertainment city. Why did we leave before the game was over?"


    Yuling didn''t have a good way: "if we didn''t leave just now, ugly slave would let us play with boss Lu. "


    xiaoyuci said," isn''t boss Lu arranging the contestants? Chou Nu has no ability to let us play with him. "


    After all, she is too young to think of many things.


    Sister Jing sighed: "as long as the ugly slave proposed to the masters and the masters were interested, they would definitely ask us to come to the stage. If we didn''t leave just now, we would probably end up with the same fate as the dead senior slaves. "


    the little fishbone was scared for a long time and couldn''t recover.


    Yu Ling frowned and said, "just now the masters left the entertainment city in a hurry. They don''t know what happened after we left. Let''s go and find boss Lu. "


    sister Jing felt that it was inappropriate:" we left the competition field without caring about boss Lu''s life and death. Now we go back to look for him, and boss Lu will certainly not let us go.With the vengeful nature of boss Lu, if we don''t go back now, he won''t let us go. In the future, we will have more trouble. Now we can say a few good words. At least he won''t break his face. He also knows that he has to cooperate with us to deal with the people in the other three districts. "


    sister Jing nodded and agreed to go back to the entertainment city warehouse with Yuling to see boss Lu.


    When Lu saw the three of them, he almost spat out blood: "Damn it, you three bitches have run away? How can you still have the face to see me? I''m not afraid that I will kill you and let you have no return. "


    " boss Lu, you also know that women are relatively timid. When they saw the situation before, they were scared to run away. It was our fault. After running away, they suddenly felt sorry for you, so they came back to apologize to you. "Yuling took out a bottle of medicine to Lu:" when we came in, I heard that you suffered internal injury. This is a special medicine for internal injury. It can get better after drinking it. "


    The medicine that boss Lu used to drink was not very effective, so he could barely stop the pain. Now he just needs such a medicine: "is the effect really so good?" "


    " this is given by ugly slave. It is absolutely effective. "


    When Lu heard the word "ugly slave", he became angry and said, "don''t mention this man any more. If you fuck him, let me see him again. I must kill this scum, cough and cough --"


    he is too excited, and the place where he was injured is hurt again.


    Yuling sneers in her heart, thinking that she didn''t inquire about the events in the competition before she came in? If Lu had such ability, he wouldn''t be hurt by Baoye and lay in bed.


    Boss Lu pressed his anger and looked at the fish bell and forced him to ask, "you said that the medicine was given to you by the scum? Why did he give you the liquid medicine? He had a good relationship with you? Could he drink the medicine he gave you?"


    "to be exact, it was he who exchanged the medicine in your hand for my tea."


    "Tea? Medicine for tea?" Lu Laoda did not believe that Baoye would use such precious medicine to replace broken tea.


    "My brother thinks the tea tastes good, so I asked him to take the tea to the construction site and share it with his friends. You know, my brother is on the same construction site with the scum. After drinking the tea I gave my brother, he felt it was good to drink, so he asked my brother for the taste of tea. In order not to take advantage of my brother, he gave some bottles of medicine to my brother, and my brother gave me the medicine. "


    boss Lu''s eyes flashed:" would you be so kind to ask your brother to bring tea to the construction site to drink? Can''t it be that you did something about the tea? "Boss Lu knows me. "Yuling sneered:" I put a kind of chronic poison called tuoluoxiang in the tea. As long as he drinks it for a month, even if Mr. Dongling is more powerful, it will be difficult to rescue him. "


    boss Lu squinted:" you know that he knows herbal medicine. If you put medicine in tea, he will not find it? "


    " I don''t put too much medicine in it. After that, several people who know herbal medicine have heard of it, but they didn''t notice that there is medicine in it. "


    " ha ha, OK. "Boss Lu laughed:" that''s very good, Miss fish. I didn''t expect that you were smart enough to use your brother to kill this scum. Ha ha, after a month, I must go to see Jin Lingrui collect the body of the scum. "


    he opened the medicine happily and drank it all at once. Suddenly, he felt much better:" it''s a good medicine. "


    Yuling smiles.


    "If we can get more bottles of these medicines, er "In the middle of Lu''s big talk, he felt that his body was bitten by insects. He quickly scratched the back of his hand, but the more he scratched, the more itchy he felt:" what''s the matter? Why is my body so itchy? Zhang tie, how long has the bed sheet not been washed? "


    Zhang tie was not very sure and said," one month. "


    "My God, it itches me to death. "Boss Lu said angrily," come here and grab Zhang tie for me and ask, "boss, where to catch?"


    "my back. "Boss Lu took off his coat and turned around to let Zhang tie grab his back.


    Zhang tie scratched and asked, "boss, where are you itching?"


    "the whole body itches. "Boss Lu grabbed his arm and said angrily," you didn''t eat your mother? Make it harder. "


    "Oh, good. "Zhang tie added strength, and soon, Lu''s back was covered with scratches.


    "Push harder. "Boss Lu said to his men on the other side," you two, come here and grab my legs. "


    Two hands, one on one side.


    Lu said angrily, "how can you catch me through your pants? Take off my pants soon. "


    two of his subordinates took off his pants. When he saw Lu, who was only wearing a pair of briefs, he covered his eyes shyly.


    How could it be so itchy? "Boss Lu couldn''t scratch it. He confirmed to Zhang again:" Zhang tie, are you sure you haven''t washed the sheets for a month? "


    " yes. "Zhang tie saw the blood stains on Lu''s arms, and said," boss, your arms have been caught and bleeding by you. "


    even though he was bleeding, boss Lu still felt that he didn''t grasp enough, and he tried hard to grasp.


    Sister Jing twisted her eyebrows: "it''s not like the itching caused by the unclean sheets."

 C114

    Sister Jing''s words seemed to wake up boss Lu. She stopped and looked at the medicine bottle given to him by Yuling. She quickly grabbed the bottle and said, "there must be something wrong with the potion, it must be the smell of the potion. You fuckin ''fish bell, you should have killed me?"


    "misunderstanding, I don''t know there is something wrong with the potion. By the way, it''s the ugly slave''s scum who must have done something to hurt us, I didn''t expect to implicate boss Lu. "Yu Ling knows that boss Lu can''t listen to her explanation now, so he grabs a car and drives out of the warehouse.


    Boss Lu scratched and yelled: "grab their watch, catch these three bitches."


    The men outside the room didn''t know what happened. They were slow for several beats before they knew they were going to catch someone. At this time, Yuling and they had already run far away.


    "Yuling, wait for me. "


    the more he scratched, the more he couldn''t stop, and blood stains were scratched on the surface of his skin.


    Zhang tie said anxiously, "boss, you can''t catch it any more. If you catch it, your skin will be rotten. If you catch a blood vessel, it will be even worse. "


    " you don''t want to find a doctor for Lao Tzu. By the way, find Dr. Feng and ask him to look for Lao Tzu. I''m going to be overwhelmed. "


    when they are in a hurry to find a doctor to treat Ye Lu, Baoye is lying in bed and sleeping comfortably. Because there is nothing to do at the construction site, he stays in the villa for two days. He looks at Leng Zhuo and donglingce and says they are dealing with official business. In fact, Leng Zhuo is reviewing all the documents, and donglingce is only responsible for signing.


    Baoye sees that donglingce is too lazy to even take a pen. When Leng Zhuo reviews the documents, he can sign all the documents with a little method. He can''t help but say, "you''re really incompetent."


    Dong lingce, who was playing the game, was distracted and looked at him: "how can I be incompetent. "


    " Mr. Leng has been busy reading documents. You can play games here, and then you can sign the documents by casting a spell. You don''t know how to read the documents. "Baoye envies and says," such a boss is really good to be. I also want to be such a boss. "


    He thought Leng Zhuo handled a lot of documents. Donglingce''s industry should be more than the construction site. There should be many companies in the middle world.


    Dongling asked Leng Zhuo, "are you busy?"


    Leng Zhuo smiles, gets up and says, "I''m not busy, I''m not busy at all. "


    as the saying goes, there are five sub bodies in his body, and he divides the documents into five sub bodies.


    The five lengzhuo identities took the documents, went to Baoye and said, "Mr. Jin, we are not busy, not at all. "


    ¡°¡­ "Baoye helps forehead:" master son, you just think I just let a fart. "


    Donglingce laughs.


    Leng Zhuo went to the wine cabinet and asked, "do you want to drink red wine?"


    donglingce got up and said, "no, I''m going to the construction site. "


    Leng Zhuo looked at the clock on the wall:" it''s 9:30 now, still going to the construction site? "


    donglingce did not explain, and took Baoye away.


    Baoye gets on the bus and asks, "what are you doing at the construction site?"


    donglingce said: "on the day of the challenge arena, boss Ji said they would invite you to dinner. You have been staying in the city of pleasure. How can they find you?"


    "yes, I have forgotten this matter."


    The city of hedonism was very close to the construction site. Within 20 minutes, they arrived at the construction site.


    Seeing the slaves on the construction site, Baoye asks, "how do you deal with the senior slaves who pretend to be dead?"


    "they are all willing to fight in the arena. They are unwilling to come to work on the construction site. Leng Zhuo has to erase their memories and send them to work on the construction site by changing their names. Some of them are fast-paced, and some are very talented. One is equal to ten people, which is quite good. Many things are used by them. ¡±


    he doesn''t let donglingce lose money, so Baoye is relieved. After getting out of the car, he goes to the Ministry of health to visit Laoliu and them.


    Wang Qiao saw that he was very warm. He was also warm-hearted and poured tea for him.


    Nian Gao still looks like he doesn''t want to see Baoye. He always makes a few sarcastic remarks on his mouth. However, he has a bad mouth and a good heart.


    Baoye takes Wang Qiao''s tea and looks at Lao Liu. Today, Lao Liu is very listless. His face and lips are very pale. Although he is smiling, his smile is far fetched. It seems that he is enduring something.


    He asked: "Laoliu, are you not feeling well?"


    Laoliu smiles and continues to smile: "yes, I''m sick. I have a fever recently."


    "I''ll see for you. "Baoye puts down his teacup and walks over.


    Old six a little flustered refused: "no, no."


    Baoye grabs his wrist directly, and then sees that there are bloodstains on his wrist.


    Old six couldn''t help hissing.


    Baoye looks at him and quickly pulls up his sleeve. His whole arm is covered with crisscross wounds.


    Wang Qiao exclaimed: "my God, Laoliu, who hit you? Why so many whip injuries?"


    niangao jumped up from his chair: "damn me, you have not been feeling well these two days. It turns out that you have not had a fever. You have been beaten. Why don''t you tell us that if we know that you are so seriously injured, we won''t let you hurt your health. "Baoye said: "he also has a fever. "


    he took out the medicine for Laoliu to drink, and then gave him the medicine:" how did your injury come from? "


    Laoliu drooped his eyelids and did not speak.


    Baoye asks, "it''s your elder sister, isn''t it?"


    the only people who can make Laoliu silent and beat him are Yuling.


    Laoliu said in a hurry, "no, it''s not my elder sister."


    Niangao is surprised: "his elder sister is so kind to him, how can she beat him?"


    "it''s your elder sister, isn''t it?" Baoye definitely asks. Seeing Lao Liu''s silence, he asks niangao: "Laoliu has been injured for two days?"


    niangao said: "today is the third day. On the first day and the time, he almost fainted. At that time, he told us that it was dizzy and feverish. We touched his forehead, and it was really hot, I didn''t think much about it, and I didn''t expect that someone would hit him. "


    Baoye calculates that the injury he suffered the next day after playing the challenge arena is because yulingba vented his anger at Laoliu in the entertainment city. However, according to his observation, Yuling is not such a person.


    "Laoliu, do you know why your elder sister beat you?"


    Laoliu shook his head. This was the first time that his elder sister beat him. He was very sad when he was whipped for no reason. His younger sister''s words were even more stinging. When he was beaten, he even said that he deserved it and asked her to whip him more.


    Baoye suddenly thinks of the medicine he gave Laoliu: "Laoliu, did you give the medicine I gave you to your elder sister?"


    "well, I did. "


    Baoye asks again," did your elder sister use it? "


    Laoliu shook his head:" I don''t know. "


    "Is there any discomfort in your elder sister, younger sister or your elder sister''s friend in recent days?" Lao Liu shook his head. At this time, he was immersed in his elder sister''s beating and did not notice the meaning of Baoye''s words.


    However, niangao hears that there is something wrong with Baoye''s medicine for Laoliu, but he doesn''t know if Baoye''s medicine will also have problems. However, if there is something wrong with the medicine, Baoye will not make it so obvious in person.


    Wang Qiao asks Laoliu to take a rest in the inner room, and then says to Baoye: "my man said that in the evening of going to the entertainment city, Laoliu''s sister Yuling gave Lu boss a bottle of healing medicine. After drinking, Lu''s wound was healed, but his whole body itched, and he couldn''t stop it. His whole body was scratched and rotten. Now boss Lu hates Yuling."


    Baoye knows the cause and effect as soon as he hears it.


    In fact, the medicine he gave to Lao Liu was the same as that given to him when he was avoiding water on the construction site a few months ago. If he used it, he would not use it, and other people would feel extremely itchy.


    By doing so, he guessed that Lao Liu would give the medicine to his elder sister.


    Baoye has got a bite on his lips. He has suffered a loss once. He has no long memory. He dares to take the medicine he gave. They deserve it.


    He patted Nian Gao on the shoulder: "advise old six, don''t go to his elder sister recently, wait for his elder sister''s anger to disappear again."


    Nian Gao nodded.


    "Young master Jin. "At this time, Deacon Tao came in and said," young master Jin, the eldest brother of Jin is looking for you. "Jinlingrui?"


    "jinlingrui?"


    when Baoye walks out of the building, he sees Jin Lingrui unpacking the lollipop and laughs: "such an adult still eats candy."


    Jin Lingrui put the lollipop in his mouth: "I''m quitting smoking. I''m addicted to smoking. I can only eat sugar. "


    Baoye is stunned:" you don''t quit smoking because of what I said? "


    Jin Lingrui opened the door and said," get in. "


    " where are we going? "


    " boss Ji, they are waiting for us to eat. "


    Baoye gets on the bus. While jinlingrui is driving, he suddenly thinks of someone and shouts, "wait a minute. "


    Jin Lingrui stopped the car quickly:" is there anything else? "


    " I want to tell God, cough, and tell the master that if I slip away, he will be angry. "Baoye sends the message to donglingce in a second, and donglingce appears in their car.


    Baoye raises his eyebrows: "are you going to go too?"


    no wonder he is so active in bringing him to the construction site today.


    Donglingce took a sip of the tea in his hand, eh.


    Jin Lingrui looks behind and drives away from the construction site.


    Baoye looks at donglingce''s face: "you go with us in front of this face. We don''t have to eat. "


    donglingce took back the tea and asked," what''s wrong with my face? "


    " it''s not your face that''s wrong, it''s your identity. You''re a master and you squeeze into a group of slaves, and others are scared to death. How dare you move? "


    Donglingce thought about it, and immediately changed his face to the fallen forest.


    Baoye still shakes his head: "this is not good. Last time you used so many magic arts, even if you can''t guess that you are donglingce, you also know your identity is not ordinary, so change it. "


    " is really troublesome. "Donglingce changed a more ordinary face:" this is OK? "


    " clothes should also be changed, the older the better. "


    Donglingce immediately turned his clothes into rags and old ones.


    "I''m going to make another mark of slave on my face and change my long hair into short hair. "Donglingce and obediently shortened his hair, and then made a slave seal on his face, and then raised his hand to straighten his hair.


    Baoye sees that he is more and more confused and takes care of him personally.


    Sitting in the front of Jin Ling ruitou''s rearview mirror, he looks at the two behind him. In his heart, donglingce really listens to Jin Jiabao''s words.


    Just as he was looking back, he suddenly swept the rings on his hands.


    Jin Ling Rui is stunned and slams on the brake.

 C115

    Sitting in the back seat of the two people responsive, a foot on the back of the front seat to stop the tragic fall under the seat.


    Baoye and donglingce look at Jin Lingrui: "why brake suddenly?"


    Jin Lingrui looks through the rearview mirror and turns around on their rings: "accidentally stepped on the brake."


    Two men wearing the same ring on the ring finger of the same left hand mean what?


    good friend relationship?


    fart!


    even he didn''t believe it.


    Jin Lingrui took a deep breath and continued to drive, but his eyes looked back from time to time.


    Baoye finds out that he is looking at them and asks, "do you have something to say?"


    Jin Lingrui sucked the sugar in his mouth and asked, "why haven''t you seen ziruo recently? Where has she gone? Is she not coming to our team anymore?"


    Baoye lies down behind the co driver''s back chair and asks, "did you miss her all of a sudden?", Shouldn''t you miss her? "


    " I miss her. "As soon as Baoye''s words fall, donglingce puts his feet heavily on his legs.


    Baoye turns his eyes and says, "what''s the matter with you, sir?"


    donglingce shakes his leg: "press it."


    Jin Lingrui didn''t make a sound again.


    Baoye rubbed donglingce''s feet and said to Jin Lingrui, "if she goes home, I don''t know if she will come back. "


    by the way, his mother and his father haven''t achieved the right result yet, and they will come back. Hee hee, that''s great.


    Dong lingce saw him giggling, squinting and picking up his chin with his feet: "hmm? What are you thinking about? Laughing so happily?"


    "I''m thinking "Baoye suddenly frowned:" miss Zisang, has her elder brother contacted you? He should be ok? "


    donglingce said calmly," why do you always have so many other people''s things in your mind? "


    "If you straighten out everything in my head, I''ll just miss you. "Baoye knows that the master has a strong possessiveness, and says with a smile:" you will be the first in everything in the future. At that time, I will think about your hair every day, and then think about your eyes, eyebrows, nose and mouth. After describing it carefully in my heart, I will think about your ears and neck, chest and abdomen three or four times, and then continue . Er "at this point, he stopped and couldn''t speak any more.


    Donglingce hooked his lips and said, "say, why don''t you continue to talk? What do you think of me again?"


    Baoye coughed softly: "we''d better skip that indescribable place. I''ll miss your thigh, calf and leg hair. "


    donglingce gently patted him on the face with his foot:" you''ve seen all of them. Are you afraid to think? Don''t jump. "


    that is the place he should think about most in the future.


    Jin Lingrui frowned tightly. The more he heard it, the more he felt that the two people were too close. Was it like the relationship between the ring finger and the ring finger?


    Bao Yibai glanced at him: "if you don''t skip, you don''t skip. You can finish my business. You can think about it as many times as you want me to."


    Ma''an, after his trip to the forest, the psychosis always likes to take a bath with him. I don''t know how many times I''ve seen his unspeakable places. Moreover, since the psychic disease likes to hold him to sleep, the indescribable place is either against his buttocks or with his family, Lin Ye, and kiss him face to face, Donglingce put his foot back on his leg and asked, "go ahead, what''s the matter?"


    Baoye quickly said, "help find Miss Zisang and his elder brother. I think he may have an accident. "


    donglingce hummed:" Leng Zhuo has sent someone to look for it. "


    "And then you should stop using magic, let others find out your identity, and don''t put on airs, or everyone will not feel at ease after eating. "


    " I see. It''s wordy. "


    the car drove out of the city.


    Baoye asks, "isn''t it that boss Ji is waiting for us to eat? How did he get out of the city?"


    Jin Lingrui said with a smile: "they held a dinner party in the vegetable field to celebrate our bumper harvest. "


    " dinner party? "Baoye was very happy:" it seems that everyone is very happy to receive the food. "


    "More than happy, there are people to marry today, celebrate together."


    "Get married?" Bao Ye didn''t have a good airway: "why didn''t you say it earlier, we didn''t bring congratulatory gifts. "


    his space is full of herbs, so you can''t get married and send them.


    Jin Lingrui said: "you don''t have to send it. Everyone has no gift to give to the new couple. In the past, every time someone got married, everyone cooked a rich meal. It would be nice if we all had a good time together. "


    " that''s good. "


    the car stops outside the vegetable field. Baoye gets out of the car and looks at the green vegetables.


    Some people see Baoye with sharp eyes and excitedly shout to others: "Mr. Jin is here, Mr. Jin is here. "


    everyone turned their heads with joy, put down their working tools and welcomed them.Baoye is happy and surprised: "Why are so many people today?"


    Jin Lingrui smiles: "today, the senior slaves from the three urban areas have come. Let''s celebrate here."


    The slaves go around Baoye to the place where they cook.


    Jin Lingrui looked at donglingce: "we don''t know your identity. I hope you don''t mind if you are ignored."


    "Don''t you come and you go. Just call me a Dong. "Donglingce followed them.


    Jin Lingrui twisted his eyebrows.


    Brother Ji came to jinlingrui and looked at donglingce''s back and asked in a low voice: "is that Mr. Dongling?" "


    " how do you know? ""


    "his eyes have not changed, it''s easy to recognize. Besides, who else can your brother have besides him. "


    " his name is Adong now. Don''t call him wrong. "


    When Jin Lingrui comes to the place where they cook, everyone around Baoye happily talks about planting vegetables. Donglingce can only stand outside the crowd and watch.


    "Mr. Jin, your array is too good. I''ve never seen a dish grow so fast. Thanks to you, we can eat such fresh vegetables. "


    " Mr. Jin''s array is really good. The dishes not only grow fast, but also grow very well. We can save even using liquid medicine to remove insects. "


    " what''s more, I''ve grown vegetables for so many years, and I''ve never seen such green vegetables. The leaves of vegetables don''t even have a wormhole, and the dishes are particularly sweet. By the way, I don''t know if it''s my illusion. After I eat the vegetables, I feel very strong and energetic. Will you like this? "


    " everyone says yes! "


    Baoye explains to them:" the vegetables in the vegetable field are grown by aura, so the dishes you eat contain a little spirit stone, which is very good for your health. It will make your body more and more healthy, and will not be so easy to get sick. "


    "Really, that''s great. Thank Mr. Jin for helping us to make the array, and please ask Mr. Jin to help us thank Mr. Dongling''s spirit stone. "


    Baoye looks at donglingce standing outside the crowd and hooks his lips:" I will help you to convey thank you. "


    Donglingce looks at him, and his mouth rises.


    Brother Ji came over and said, "don''t just chat. It''s already 12 o''clock. If you don''t cook, you''ll have dinner instead! "


    Zhou Xiaochuan stood up and said," yes, you can''t starve Mr. Jin. "


    Everyone scattered, busy cooking things to go.


    Donglingce can finally sit beside Baoye.


    Baoye asks boss Ji, "where''s Laojiang?"


    "I''m here. "Jiang Yu ran over with a smile:" ugly slave, you are so popular. I just thought I couldn''t squeeze in. "


    seeing his ruddy complexion, Baoye is relieved:" how are you doing in the dormitory area of Jida? "


    " well, everyone is very kind to me and I am very free. I can sleep whenever I want. I can be lazy if I want to steal. No one will keep watch on me with a whip, and I won''t be beaten because I run to the toilet more. "


    with red eyes, Jiang Yu said," thanks to you, ugly slave, I''m living very well now. "


    "If you have a good life, you still cry. If you have a bad life, don''t you want to cry to death? OK, I can''t stand tears most. Go to cook quickly. "


    " OK. "With a smile, Jiang Yu wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and happily went to work with everyone.


    Baoye takes a stool and sits close to donglingce. With a smile, he whispers to donglingce: "do you feel very happy after helping others! "


    donglingce replied," No. "


    " hum, you can be tough. "Baoye looks at the happy slaves and asks," do you feel happy when you see them happy? "


    he is also happy for them.


    Donglingce stares at Baoye, whose smile has never fallen. The corner of his mouth also rises slightly. He affirms: "yes. "


    he thinks that Baoye is happy, and his heart will be happy. This is how he likes it. He has gradually begun to realize that he likes a person differently. Standing 15 meters away, Jin Lingrui looks at donglingce with affection. He frowns more and more tightly, and subconsciously wants to take out a cigarette to smoke. He touches several pockets before he thinks that he has quit smoking.


    Brother Ji came up to him and said, "smoking again?"


    Jin Lingrui looked at him and then moved his eyes, and continued to look at Dongling.


    Brother Ji looked down at him and asked in a low voice, "did you find it?"


    Jin Lingrui turned to look at him: "you already know?"


    "I was not much earlier than you. I found it by accident when I went to Tantu''s house last time. "


    " it''s almost a month, it''s not too early? Why didn''t you tell me at that time? "


    boss Ji glanced at him:" is it useful to tell you? Can you stop it? Do you have the ability to stop it? "


    the other party is a God. If Jin Lingrui can stop it, he can be a God.


    Jin Lingrui sneered: "who said I would stop them¡°"You don''t object to their being together?"


    "no objection, no support. In short, you can''t understand my mood."


    "It''s just that I feel uncomfortable when I see my brother and other men together. How can I not understand. "


    Jin Lingrui shook his head:" more than that. "


    boss Ji patted him on the shoulder:" don''t worry about it. I think Mr. Dongling likes your brother now. It seems that your brother didn''t mean that to donglingsheng. "


    as the words fell, the opposite donglingce glanced at him coldly.


    Boss Ji:...


    I''ll go. This master is really shameless and even eavesdrop on them. Can he speak ill of others behind their backs?


    in the future

 C116

    It is very convenient for everyone to cook. If there is no food, you can pick it in the vegetable field. If there is no water, you can go to the stream next to the dish to fetch water. The slaves like this kind of picnic very much. Everyone is happy and has no worries.


    When it''s time for dinner, we celebrate for the bride and groom.


    The bridegroom and the bride are very simple in dress. They both wear white clothes, and then hang a red flower on their chest. There is no gorgeous bridal dress or luxurious banquet. However, the two newlyweds are not always happy. They have never separated their hands from each other. Their smiles are always on their faces. We can see that they are very happy.


    Donglingce''s eyes have been moving with the two newcomers.


    Baoye, who is sitting next to him, stabs donglingce''s arm quietly and says in a low voice, "Why are you staring at the two newcomers all the time?"


    when donglingce looks at him, his eyes turn back to the two newcomers.


    Baoye looks at the bride and asks, "uncle, you are not interested in the bride, are you?"


    donglingce looks back at him.


    Baoye opens his eyes in surprise: "do you like the groom?"


    Dongling CE puts a piece of chicken into his mouth: "eat your food."


    While eating, Baoye said: "they are already husband and wife. You can''t insert them any more. It''s immoral to do so. When he saw donglingce give him a cold look, he said, "I eat, I eat."


    Seeing that he hasn''t eaten much food, Baoye asks in a voice again: "you haven''t eaten much food, isn''t it against your taste?"


    "I''ll get you a dish to eat for you. "Dong Ling helped him:" don''t bother, just eat your meal. Wait for me. You''ll be back soon. "Baoye finds a cucumber, smashes it and cuts it. Then he finds some ingredients such as chili, garlic and rice to stir fry in the pan, and then pour it into a bowl with cucumbers to stir and serve it to donglingce:" come and have a taste. It tastes good. Eating it will make you have a big appetite. Donglingce raised his eyebrows: "specially made for me?"


    Bao Yibai glanced at him: "isn''t this nonsense?"


    donglingce bent his mouth, picked up a cucumber and put it in his mouth: "well, it''s very good. "Baoye looks at his smile. The God is smart and has become ordinary, but his smile is still charming.


    Dongling CE put a few pieces into his mouth, and his eyes turned to the two newcomers.


    Baoye asks curiously, "Why are you staring at the new couple all the time?"


    while biting cucumber, donglingce slowly says, "I''m thinking about how my wedding scene will be in the future."


    In fact, the most important thing is to see how the two new people get along with each other. He should study hard.


    Baoye laughingly said: "so you are thinking about this. You are so rich. The wedding must be grand. Many gods are invited to attend your wedding. When you receive a red envelope, you will receive a soft hand. Dongling asked, "do you like grand weddings?"


    "me?" Baoye thought for a moment and said, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s grand or not. As long as you have the best wishes from relatives and friends, of course, as a man, you want to give the best to your partner, and even want to hold the whole world in front of her to make others think she is very happy. Well, I think so. "Donglingce put another cucumber in his mouth.


    Brush your teeth when you go back. "


    " eating so much garlic has bad breath, which will smoke me when I sleep at night. "


    Donglingce suddenly explores the front body, so that the distance between the face and the face is less than half a delay.


    Baoye on the narrow and beautiful eyes, suddenly, the heartbeat speed up.


    Donglingce gave him a breath and asked with a smile, "stink?"


    Baoye didn''t have a good breath and rolled his eyes. For a moment, he thought that the spirit would kiss himself. He pushed him away quickly.


    "don''t make trouble. I''ll smoke you with stinky tofu and durian in the evening. You''ll go here first. I''ll make it convenient."


    When he got up and walked to the empty place, he took a big breath: "Damn it. When donglingce didn''t kiss him down just now, he felt lost. He was really crazy.


    Baoye walks out of the vegetable field and comes to a big tree near the stream. As soon as he is about to pull off his pants chain, he hears someone behind the tree saying, "Dad, let''s continue to drink, cheers one by one"


    isn''t this the voice of Tang kaitang?


    after finishing his pants and walking behind the tree, Baoye sees Tang Kaiji and Tang Lin drinking under the tree.


    Tang Lin is stunned to see Baoye. He nods to him as a greeting. Then, he grabs the cup in Tang Kaiji''s hand and says, "Xiaoji, you are drunk. Don''t drink it."


    Tang Kaiji was drunk and said, "Dad, I''ll have another drink, just drink one."


    Not half a cup. "Tang Lin poured out all the wine.


    When Tang Kaiji had no wine to drink, he looked at the distance foolishly: "Dad, do you miss her?"


    all the people present know that she refers to Tang mu.


    Tang Lin said calmly, "I don''t want to. ""I don''t really want to, but she is my mother after all. I haven''t seen her for such a long time, and I don''t know if she''s getting well. Sometimes I wonder if she''s sleeping well, or if she''s hungry. It''s cold and she has no place to live .


    Tang Lin did not speak.


    Tang Kaiji closed his eyes.


    Tang Lin shook his body: "you can''t sleep here, you''ll get sick."


    Tang Kaiji is silent.


    Baoye asks, "do you want me to help you go back with him?"


    Tang Lin thought for a moment and nodded: "please."


    Baoye squats down and puts Tang Kaiji''s arm on his shoulder.


    Suddenly, Tang Kaiji opened his eyes and looked at Baoye: "you ".


    he squinted his drunken eyes at Baoye''s face:" you look so familiar, like "Tang Kaiji tried to think:" like an ugly slave. "


    Baoye: Damn it, I hate him the most. Even if you are not him, you are just like him. "Tang Kaiji takes his hand back and pushes Baoye away.


    "Xiao Ji, don''t make trouble. "Tang Lin helped his feet to stand unsteadily:" we have something, go back to talk about it. "


    "I didn''t make a scene. I just don''t like ugly slave. He did so many bad things to the people in our team and killed our brother. He is hateful, but..." Tang Kaiji''s bewildered eyes showed a trace of perplexity: "but why does he want to be nice to me? Let someone secretly prescribe medicine to me and recuperate my body?"


    looking at Baoye, Tang Lin said: "this is about to ask him himself. Can he say that Tang Kaiji is his adoptive father and treat them well?


    "ask him himself? I don''t want to see him. "Tang Kaiji points to Baoye:" you, you look so like him, you go to ask me why Baoye suspects that Tang Kaiji is intoxicated. He takes out a bottle of medicine and hands it to Tang Lin: "this medicine can nourish your body. When you are strong enough, I''ll get through the pulse for you. In the future, you can improve your cultivation faster. But don''t waste spirit stone before that. Tang Lin didn''t take the medicine: "can you trust me?"


    "at present, you can trust me. If I do wrong again, don''t trust me. "Baoye puts the medicine into Tang Lin''s hand and turns away.


    After Tang Lin can''t see Baoye, he pushes Tang Kaiji hanging on him: "people are far away. Don''t pretend."


    When they saw Baoye coming, they decided to cheat Baoye by pretending to be drunk.


    Tang Kaiji''s eyes instantly recovered, and he said with a smile, "Dad, am I acting OK?"


    Tang Lin was not angry and said, "OK, so good that if I didn''t know you were pretending, I would think you were really drunk."


    Tang Kaiji said with a heavy face, "it''s a pity that he didn''t ask why he was so good to us."


    It''s not only good for us, he''s good for everyone else. "Tang Lin looked at the medicine in his hand:" there should be no problem with this medicine. Do you think we should use it? "


    Tang Kaiji did not know whether to use it or not:" use it again after observing for a period. After the ugly slave killed two brothers, he thought that Jin Lingrui could forgive the ugly slave so easily because of some special reasons, and the ugly slave has been doing good deeds all the time.


    Baoye, who has gone far away, is actually still eavesdropping on Tang Lin''s words with his magic power. When he hears Tang Lin say stop pretending to be drunk, he can''t help saying, "it''s really pretending to be drunk. After listening to the dialogue between father and son, he went to find a place for convenience. Then he went back to donglingce and saw that all the cucumbers had been eaten. He asked if he would like any more cucumbers?


    ". "Donglingce put down his chopsticks:" you came back slowly. You didn''t see the brides drinking wine. They didn''t see the whole couple. It was really fun. Baoye said with a smile, "it''s fun? When you get married, you''ll dare to say whether it''s fun. By the way, I should think about how to deal with you in advance. You can''t make me whole. "Dongling pulls Baoye''s hand:" while it''s not dark, I''ll look around here. "


    Seeing the beautiful scenery of the sunset, Baoye agrees to walk with the vegetable field near him.


    When he got to the place where there was no one, donglingce looked at the hand held by them and quietly changed it into the clasp of ten fingers. He had seen the bridegroom and the bride holding hands in this way.


    Baoye, who has been pulled by him, doesn''t notice that his attention is now focused on the scenery: "although there are all vegetables here and no flowers are beautiful, they are also beautiful in the setting sun. "


    he took donglingce to a high place. Looking down, he saw a group of new people still making trouble. He sighed:" such atmosphere, beautiful scenery and laughter make people feel the slave world here. "Dong lingce stopped and turned his head around. He was not happy to say," don''t just look at other places, you also look at me. "What are you doing?"


    "I look better than the scenery you see. "Donglingce said.


    Baoye laughs: "your original appearance is good-looking, now forget it.""Do you want me to be the same as before?"


    just as Baoye was about to refuse, suddenly, there was a sound of explosion nearby.


    Hearing the sound, the high-level slaves stopped laughing and asked, "what''s going on?"


    in a hurry

 C117

    Everyone ran to the explosion, and two senior male slaves fainted on the ground.


    Someone asked, "did they make an explosion? How did they fall to the ground?"


    look at me, I see you don''t know what happened.


    Baoye comes to check the body of the fainted slave, and then he sees the array on the ground flickering. He checks the array and says, "they should have a bad idea about the vegetable field. If they want to be bad for the vegetable field, they will touch the array. Which city are they from?"


    the slaves heard that someone was making a vegetable plot idea, "Which city are they from?"


    everyone says they don''t know each other.


    Suddenly someone said, "they seem to be people in a chaotic area. "


    Baoye, they look at the speaker.


    "I''ve seen them before when I went to the mess."


    Ji said: "it should be Yuling who sent them to damage our vegetable field. "


    Chu Qiang said angrily," since it''s not us, people in the urban area will be tied up and sent to the chaotic area tomorrow. "


    Everyone angrily stepped forward to kick the people on the ground to be scarred, and then found a rope to tie up the fainting people.


    Jin Lingrui looked at the sky: "it''s not early. Let''s go back."


    They were slaves and could not stay outside the city.


    Donglingce said, "we will go back by ourselves. "


    Jin Lingrui nodded.


    Donglingce calmly takes Baoye''s hand in front of the two slaves who are bound by him, and kicks them fiercely under them. It is estimated that the eggs of the two male slaves have been broken.


    The other male slaves subconsciously clamped their legs, and though they were not kicking them, they couldn''t help feeling pain for them.


    Looking at donglingce''s sullen appearance, Baoye asks with a chuckle, "they have a feud with you?"


    he doesn''t understand that what people destroy is Ji''s vegetable plot. What''s his uncle''s anger at "


    is it a hatred to destroy the atmosphere he and his future partner get along with?


    just now the setting sun is so beautiful, it''s just the time to talk about love. Now the sun has set, so let''s talk.


    Dongling pulls Baoye back to the villa, takes a shower, and takes out his knowledge of world culture.


    Baoye goes back to his room and sees his master lying on the bed reading a book. He jumps to bed and lies beside donglingce. He puts his arms around his shoulder and asks, "master, what book are you reading?"


    Baoye looks forward and says, "it''s world culture again? Who do you like? You don''t even break your Dongling uncle, and we haven''t finished her yet. It''s strange, don''t you like each other? Why don''t you chase after each other? You either stay in the villa every day, or run to the construction site. Can you catch people like this? "


    Dongling CE glanced at him:" I stick to him every day, but I can''t catch up with people. "


    " do you stick to her? "Baoye looks at him suspiciously:" aren''t you with me every day? Do you run to stick her when I''m asleep? Doesn''t the other party have to sleep? "


    donglingce is too lazy to talk to him, and turns back to read.


    "Don''t look. You can''t catch up with people like that. "Baoye grabs the book:" I''ll teach you how to chase it. "


    " come back. "Dongling CE, who was robbed of the book, was very responsive and rushed to grab the book.


    Baoye''s body flashes and leaves the bedside in a flash.


    Dongling CE Biao quickly catch up with the past.


    "Master, you believe me, it''s useless for you to read books. Even if you make her think that you are particularly learned and you have a special chat, you still need to cooperate with her after marriage? Therefore, you should use your charm and action to chase her. Baoye hides with books.


    Donglingce''s calm face narrowed his eyes. At the moment when Baoye''s figure passed the bed, a fierce man threw himself down on the bed. Looking at the man pressing on him, Baoye said speechlessly: "isn''t it just a book? Just give it back to you. Are you so excited to run after me?"


    donglingce doesn''t speak and stares at him quietly.


    The distance between them is less than a foot away from each other. They can easily feel each other''s breath on their own face. Baoye is uneasy to be looked at by him, and his heart is out of control. He pushes donglingce''s chest and says, "I''ve returned all the books to you. What are you pressing on me for? Get up. "


    " Jin Jiabao, you are right. "Donglingce slowly lowered his head and approached Baoye:" I should use more practical actions to chase people, so that he can know who I like, or he has been misunderstood that I like other people. "


    Baoye sees himself in his serious eyes, as if telling him that the person he likes is him:" you... "


    before the words are uttered, donglingce''s thin lips touch his lips, and then gently sucks them.


    Baoye''s pupils are dilated. He can''t believe that this man is kissing him.


    Donglingce makes him more sure of his feelings for him, Prys open his lips, puts the tip of his tongue into his mouth, and tangles with him.


    Baoye wakes up and pushes him away.


    Donglingce had expected that he would have such a move. One hugged him, hugged people and turned over. His head was on the pillow. The quilt flew up and covered them. He kissed his forehead and said, "sleep. "Baoye wants to open his hand and get up. Donglingce closes his eyes and warns in a deep voice: "do you dare to get out of this bed. "


    the tone is full of threats, which makes Baoye dare not move, but his mind is full of pictures of Dongling''s kissing him.


    Why does donglingce kiss him? Even if he kisses him, he sticks out his tongue.


    Thinking of the topic they just talked about, Baoye can''t help but take a deep breath when he thinks of Dong lingce''s intimate behavior towards him recently. Does donglingce like him?


    but isn''t donglingce reading world culture for the people he likes? He should like other talents. Now that book is still in his hand!


    Thinking of the book in his hand, Baoye quickly takes it up and looks at it. The cover that originally wrote about world culture has become how to bend a straight man.


    Damn it, isn''t he blind?


    Baoye quickly flipped through the contents of the book, which taught how to seduce a straight man. No matter how stupid he was, he knew what was going on.


    "¡­¡­¡± He turned to donglingce and asked, "donglingce, the person you like is actually me, isn''t it?"


    after asking, he gets nervous. He is afraid to hear yes or not, and his mood is very contradictory.


    Donglingce did not answer him.


    "If you don''t answer, you will be taken as your default?"


    Baoye quickly touched his ugly face and said in disbelief: "I''m so scared that I can still get into your eyes. Is that too damn heavy taste?"


    it seems that he has never done anything to induce Shenjing disease? How can this person like such an ugly man?


    " "Donglingce doesn''t want to tell Baoye that he likes it now, so he sleeps over and worries Baoye alone.


    Baoye''s eyes roll when he hears the sound of even breathing.


    It was amazing that he didn''t sleep until he heard of it.


    Near dawn, Dongling instigates his body, and habitually reaches into Baoye''s clothes to feel his smooth and warm body.


    Baoye, who is not asleep, stares at him. As soon as he is about to make a sound to stop him, Dongling can''t move. He quickly turns to a deep sleep. After daybreak, he moves his body again. His big hand slides onto Baoye''s crotch and rubs it. He feels a mass of hot meat and sleeps peacefully.


    Baoye looks at the ceiling and says, "Damn it, if you don''t respond, you have to knead it."


    He finally knows why donglingce''s hand is always on his Lin Ye when he wakes up every day.


    Baoye stares at donglingce fiercely, takes away the salty pig''s hand and gets up to wash.


    Dong lingce doesn''t cover the hot Lin in his hand. He opens his eyes and sees Baoye get out of bed. He immediately asks, "where are you going?"


    "brush his teeth and wash his face. "Baoye said angrily.


    He didn''t plan to serve donglingce today. He washed and went downstairs.


    Leng Zhuo said good morning when he came down.


    Baoye sits at the table waiting for breakfast.


    Soon, donglingce also came down.


    Leng Zhuo immediately asked the chef to serve breakfast.


    Donglingce looks at the chopsticks on the table and at Baoye, who has been silent for a long time: "feed me."


    Baoye ignores him and only cares about eating his own food. Maybe this will make donglingce die.


    Leng Zhuo peeked at them secretly, thinking that the atmosphere was strange in the morning. Something must have happened to them.


    "Hello. "Donglingce said again.


    Baoye still ignores him.


    Donglingce doesn''t even look at him. He feels uncomfortable and angry. He clenches his fist and stares at Baoye. Then, the ground shakes and becomes more and more violent. Everything in the room falls to the ground and makes a Pingping sound.


    Baoye lives in front of the dishes and looks around in doubt. Does the earthquake strike?


    in a moment, it''s dark, just like the night. Then, a strong wind blows outside, which makes the flowers and trees outside and the newspapers and documents on the ground creak.


    "Bang one by one"


    a series of earth shaking thunder blew up the whole sky, just like the devil was coming. The servants in the villa were scared to hide in, and the slaves outside the pleasure city also hid in fear.


    Baoye thinks that the game of gods is coming again.


    The slave owners of the city of hedonism thought that the game of the gods had begun again, and they ran out to see what games the gods wanted to play next. Unexpectedly, they had just left the house, and countless thunder and lightning swooped down. On the spot, several slave owners were killed by thunder and lightning, and some high-rise buildings became big holes.


    Other slave owners were surprised, afraid and strange. Ouyexi used to have arrays in the city of hedonism. The game of gods was absolutely impossible to enter. Why did the city of hedonism suffer disaster this time.


    Even ou Yexi himself did not know how the array he arranged didn''t work. The villa was half destroyed, and all the roses in the garden were blown away by the strong wind. Now there are only a pile of broken branches left. Moreover, the array he rearranged is useless, and it can''t stop the sudden change of the sky.Baoye sees a crack in the house. He is surprised and quickly gathers his strength to arrange the boundary. Suddenly, his leg is kicked by someone.

 C118

    Baoye looks at Leng Zhuo who is sitting on the opposite side. Why does this person kick him?


    Leng Zhuo winks at him desperately to show him donglingce.


    Baoye blinks his eyes and turns his head. He immediately turns to the red eyes of shangdonglingce. His face is very ugly and dark. It can be compared with the weather outside.


    Is it possible that the change of the weather outside is the result of the disease of the spirit.


    "Coax him. "Leng Zhuo said to Baoye with his voice," if you don''t coax, the world will be finished. "


    Seeing that the house is going to be ruined in two, Baoye quickly fills a bowl of porridge and blows it to donglingce''s mouth. He says in a good voice, "uncle, I''ll feed you the porridge. If it''s hot, I''ll blow it for you. "


    Dong lingce tightly pursed his lips and looked at him coldly.


    "Don''t you want to eat porridge?" Baoye goes down to the bowl and puts a piece of cake to his mouth: "we eat cakes. The cakes made by the chef today are very delicious. Be good, open your mouth. "


    donglingce just doesn''t open his mouth, but the weather outside is much better, the thunder is less, and the ground is not as strong as before.


    Baoye is a little relieved. However, after several times of coaxing, the other party doesn''t eat, and the weather outside has not been better. He is a bit depressed. Who in the end likes whom? Do you really like yourself? Do you have a look like this to show him?


    the more he thinks about it, he slaps his chopsticks on the table and says in a cold voice, "donglingce, Do you like people so much? When you like me and I haven''t liked you, shouldn''t you please me? Now I have to coax you and treat you as a master. Do you think that I can like you in this way? "


    Leng Zhuo: "


    the ugly slave finally found out that his master liked him. I really don''t know whether his attitude is good or bad.


    "Do you remember what I said about" three no four wants "? If you want to cater to me and pursue me, you must do my three no four wants."


    Leng Zhuo asked: "what if three no four?"


    Baoye looked at him: "don''t order me, don''t tease me, don''t get angry with me, you should obey my orders, you should serve my clothes, food, shelter and transportation with your own hands, I] fight and fight, you should give in to me, I''ll beat you and scold you, you should bear it. Donglingce, what do you think you''ve done? "


    now he has figured it out. Isn''t there a man who likes him? It''s not like the sky has fallen down. There were men who loved him secretly before, but they didn''t show it, but he still found that there was something wrong with the other person''s eyes. Therefore, he will not escape any more and let donglingce pursue himself. As long as donglingce doesn''t force him to be too intimate with him, it depends on his own ability to make him like him.


    However, judging from the current situation, if donglingce always puts on airs and plays a big temper as he does now, it is very unlikely that he will like him.


    Leng Zhuo gives Baoye a thumbs up silently in his heart, and only he dares to make three no four demands for the master.


    Baoye looks at donglingce with a stiff face and doesn''t speak. He stands up and wants to go.


    Then, the wrist is pulled.


    Baoye turns his head and looks at the master holding him. His face is still very dark and heavy. He thinks that the other party has been the master for tens of thousands of years. It is impossible for him to make a change. He sits back, raises his legs and orders, "hello. "


    Leng Zhuo: ''...''


    although the two people in front of us are not together yet, we can already foresee that his master''s son will become a wife and slave.


    Donglingce holds Baoye''s wrist, squints, and finally lets go. He picks up the bowl Baoye has just put down, and clumsily scoops up a spoon of porridge and feeds it to Baoye''s mouth.


    Baoye''s lips touched the porridge and immediately said, "it''s hot."


    Donglingce blows, and then reaches Baoye''s mouth. When he eats, he scoops a second spoon and blows.


    Ye, I don''t want to eat corn cake. "


    seeing that he was happy, donglingce also flashed a smile and picked up a piece of corn cake for him.


    Baoye said, "such a big piece, do you want to choke me? Divide it into three parts and feed me."


    Leng Zhuo:....


    this ugly slave must have deliberately embarrassed his master.


    Donglingce puts the cake back into the dish, divides it into three pieces with divine power and gives it to Baoye.


    Baoye doesn''t eat the cake immediately. He looks at donglingce and says, "the wind is so strong and the ground is shaking so much. It''s noisy outside. I don''t feel like stuttering when I look at the messy hall. "


    with his words, the wind stopped outside, the thunder did not ring, the ground did not shake, the villa was up and down, inside and outside were restored to its original state, and the weather became bright and beautiful, as if the previous changes had never happened.


    People who are scared are not so easy to recover.


    Baoye''s temper comes and goes quickly. He eats the cake with a smile and gives donglingce a bowl of porridge. Put it in front of him, or it will be cold.


    After that, he remembered that he was still angry. He could not help stroking his forehead. He was really used to serving Dongling CE.Forget it. Anyway, he is not used to being served by others. He makes himself look disabled.


    Donglingce directly drank the porridge fed to Baoye and said, "I want to eat sausage."


    Baoye immediately brings him sausages, cuts them into pieces, and pours spices on them and puts them in front of donglingce.


    Leng Zhuo: ''...''


    it''s very good, and it''s hard to change the master''s temper since he was born. It''s hard to change the master''s temper when he''s born. If he wants to change, he can''t change it for a while.


    Just, I don''t care about them, as long as it doesn''t hurt him.


    Leng Zhuo quickly ate his cold breakfast, no one is so miserable.


    After breakfast, Dongling pulls Baoye to the sofa to watch TV, pats his leg and says, "lie down. "


    " what are you doing? "Baoye looks at his thigh and lies down obediently.


    "I want to see if your sarcoma can''t be cured, can you suppress it and prevent it from growing rapidly. "Donglingce used his magic power to give his sarcoma a thin and simple one, even the black spots on the bottom of the inner tumor.


    Baoye looks at him with a serious face. He can''t help but think of a sentence. They all say that a serious man is the most handsome. Besides, a good-looking man is more charming when he is serious. He is a bit crazy.


    He quickly regained his consciousness and asked, "don''t you think my sarcoma is disgusting now? Is it not disgusting if the sarcomas are sprayed with blood?"


    Dong lingce carefully pulled out the sarcomas. After hearing his words, he directly punctured his sarcomas to show that he did not feel his sarcomas were disgusting. Then he took out cotton wool to stop bleeding, and then took a paper towel to wipe off the blood splashed on his face.


    "It hurts. "Baoye gives him a glance:" do you really like me when you attack me so hard? "


    Dong lingce glances at him without saying anything.


    Baoye asks: "donglingce, what do you like about me?"


    donglingce raises his eyebrows: "I really want to know?"


    "yes, I''m very curious. I''m not good-looking, and I don''t have anything to attract you. What do you like about me?"


    donglingce hooked his lips, threw away the tissue in his hand, and said slowly, "I am, I just like the way you''re upset and I don''t know what I can do


    Baoye: ''...''


    good cow B''s answer


    Baoye gives a thumbs up: "you''re so good that I can''t refute you. "


    even if he wants to say what you like about me, I can''t change it. He really has no way to estimate the divine disease which is stronger than the God.


    "Don''t you know medicine? Look at the sarcomas yourself. "Donglingce becomes a mirror for him.


    Baoye takes the mirror: "I look really ugly."


    Dongling chuckles.


    Baoye laughs: "but some people like it. "


    donglingce": "


    take a look at it, and you will feel proud when you find out that you like him.


    Baoye looked at his sarcoma for the first time: "it''s the same as ordinary sarcomas. Since it can''t be treated by magic, you can use medicine. But it''s the result of my father''s sin in his previous life. There''s little hope that it can be cured. You can see that the sarcoma you just stabbed has grown again, which means that surgery is not good, and the drug treatment should be similar, I don''t think it''s OK to see a doctor or not. He tries not to do bad things. Besides, he may open the world one day. "


    donglingce said with a heavy face:" do you want to die if you don''t want to be treated? "


    Baoye:...


    is the relationship between the spirit disease and the spirit disease true? Then what will happen if he leaves the world? Wait for him for 30 years?


    donglingce said, "tell me what medicine you need, and I can find any precious medicine for you."


    Baoye''s eyes turn and smile and ask, "do you need to go to the world to take herbs from some god?"


    Dongling CE Leng hiss: "as long as you can cure your face, it doesn''t matter if you kill God. "


    Baoye"... "


    just now, he was very angry. However, sometimes the spirit was really good to him, just like giving him a space ring.


    Thinking of the space ring, he couldn''t help touching his ring finger.


    Donglingce looked at his movements, hooked his lips and stroked his hair.


    Leng Zhuo, who has been regarded as the air, laughingly shakes his head. At this time, Leng Zhuo quickly enters and says, "master, someone has checked our industry. Now the world has sent people down to say that someone has reported that our license is false, and we need to re-examine the certificates and licenses of our industries. "


    Dongling CE lowered his face. When the atmosphere was right, someone came to disappoint him:" can''t you solve this problem yourself? "


    Leng Zhuo said," people in the world want to see you. "


    lengzhuo said in a low voice:" it should be ou Yexi who plays tricks in the dark. "


    Baoye squints at the name.


    Dongling CE Leng hum: "Ou Yexi''s divine power is not as good as mine, so he''s asking me for trouble in other aspects. When will they come? Where do they want to start¡°"They''ll come in the afternoon and start from the construction site in the next world. "

 C119

    At one o''clock in the afternoon, after lunch, donglingce takes Baoye out of the villa.


    At the moment when the car drives out of the villa, Baoye thinks that he has passed through again. In the war years, there are several big cracks on the flat ground. The luxury villas nearby are either the door hanging dangerously by the wall, or the ground and the house have been blasted into several big holes. Most of the flowers and trees planted in the yard are lifted out of the soil, and the once gorgeous city of pleasure no longer exists.


    Baoye is surprised and lies on the window: "master, is it your masterpiece that the city of pleasure has become like this?"


    Dongling CE glanced out of his eyes and said in a low voice: "you caused it. "


    when Baoye ignored him at that time, he wanted to tear down the whole city.


    Baoye:...


    who would have known that the spirit disease could be so earth shaking when it was angry.


    Sobbing -- a sad cry came from the courtyard of a villa. Standing at the gate of the villa, several slave owners shook their heads and sighed.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Luo would die under the thunder and lightning bombing. It''s really bad luck."


    "What happened to the thunder and lightning before? Why did it blow into our city of pleasure?"


    "I don''t know. I went to Mr. Ouye''s house and asked him that it wasn''t a game of gods. As for what happened, he didn''t say anything. I don''t think his face was good, and he didn''t dare to ask more. At that time, his villa was not much better than us. However, he was very powerful, and soon restored the villa to its original state, which made us miserable, We need to find someone to repair the house, but the high-rise buildings in the city will trouble Mr. Ouye to recover. "


    I''m dead.


    He quickly turned back and asked, "master, is there no dead slave?"


    donglingce replied lazily: "not dead."


    "It would be nice if there were no dead slaves. The slaveholders who killed so many slaves should die more. "Baoye said, the sarcoma on his face immediately tingled:" pain, pain, I go, talk about it is not good, do not want to live? "


    donglingce glared at him:" you can''t think less bad things? "


    " I want to, I can''t control it. "Baoye rubs the sarcoma:" well, you said that I arranged arrays for senior slaves in three urban areas so that they would not starve to death in the future. Why is my face not better? "


    " there are not enough people to help. You saved so many people last time, and then you killed three people and immediately restored to the original state. In the future, you have to save more people to make your face completely better. "It''s very difficult to save so many people. It''s better to try to use drugs to cure their faces. "


    " how much evil did my father create in his last life? Did he kill the city or the world? Or did he torture and kill good people for thousands of years? "


    donglingce squinted:" I also want to know what bad things he did in his last life. "


    after arriving at the construction site, Deacon Tao immediately asked other deacons to help clean up.


    Baoye also goes to help. When it is almost time for the gods to arrive, he goes to the office to find donglingce: "master, if it is really ouzhixi''s ghost, this inspection is certainly not so easy to pass. "


    donglingce didn''t care and said," if you don''t pass, you won''t pass. "


    "Master, here they are. "Leng Zhuo said.


    Donglingce stood up: "let''s go down to meet people. "


    the two disappeared in the office, and the next second appeared at the entrance of the hall on the first floor. Ten luxury cars slowly stopped 10 meters away from the door. Then 30 law enforcement officers got out of the car and stood in front of the fifth car in the middle.


    The fifth door opened, and a male and a female deity came down. Their faces were serious, and their white law enforcement uniform set off their dignity. The Deacon and Lao Liu were shaking when they saw the priest.


    Baoye knows them. The man''s name is xixiangming, and the female''s name is yongmensi. They are specially responsible for the management and supervision of the world''s companies, unit registration, examination and other businesses. Their divine power has reached the medium level. In the Shenshang Bureau, their official rank ranks third, which is a very high position.


    Donglingce said to Baoye, "the official uniform is really ugly."


    Baoye: "


    he used to wear such a robe.


    When the Ming and yongmen of Xixiang saw that donglingce was so extravagant, their eyes were cold, and they put out divine pressure on donglingce. Unfortunately, their divine pressure on donglingce was like a breeze, which was neither painful nor itchy.


    The two deities were surprised and could not help but take a look at them.


    Leng Zhuo stepped forward and asked them to drink tea in the building.


    Seeing that Leng Zhuo didn''t have a trace of respect, yongmensi lowered her face and looked at the semi old building. She was disgusted and unwilling to step into the building. She snorted, "it''s dirty. "


    xixiangming immediately said," the hygiene is not up to standard. "


    when Laoliu, niangao and Wang Qiao heard this, their legs trembled, and they almost knelt down. They did the sanitation. If the master''s good deeds were damaged because of the disqualification, their lives would be over.


    Dongling CE sneers and laughs. A wave shoots a white light at the building. The sound of a bang makes the whole building collapse into a pile of ruins.


    Leng Zhuo, who had been with him for many years, quickly understood what he meant and said to the two deities, "since the building is too dirty, we will demolish it and rebuild it. However, there is no place for the two deities. Please move to the construction site for inspection. "The two magistrates did not look at their faces frequently. Is this not giving them face?


    "yes. "Leng Zhuo continued:" our tour bus is rather shabby. I''m afraid the clothes of the two deities will be dirty. Please drive to the construction site by yourself.


    He turned his head to signal to deacon Tao that they would drive all the tour buses, and then let the deacon in the building and Lao Liu get on the bus together to observe the construction site. "


    Baoye looks back at the two deities standing in a daze and asks in a low voice:" master, would you like to leave people there like this? "


    donglingce sneered and did not answer.


    Leng Zhuo turned back and said, "they are lucky. Those who dare to put on airs in front of the master are not in the world. "


    Baoye: "


    left in the same place, the face of Ming and Yong MENSI in Xixiang was so black that she could not be any more black:" arrogant, too arrogant, even our deities don''t pay attention to them. "


    Yong MENSI said in a deep voice:" get on the bus and ask donglingce to know that we can''t offend. "


    the two magistrates and law enforcement officers got on the car together and came to the construction site along with the tour bus. Because their car was too long to drive into the elevator, they had to use the magic power to take the car up and down to the bottom.


    "Do you feel it?" xixiangming asked.


    Yongmen narrowed her eyes and said, "yes, there is plenty of aura under the ground. I have never felt such pure and abundant aura. If this place is dug so large and deep, there must be a lot of aura underground. "


    xixiangming excitedly said:" these auras are enough for us to rush from the intermediate gods to the high gods. Maybe they can make us surpass the gods, and even more auras are waiting for us. Donglingce has been digging the construction site for more than three years, but he has not found anything. This shows that donglingce knew that there was something under him. Hum, he wanted to eat it alone and dream. "


    yongmensi sneered:" after a while, this construction site will no longer be his. "


    Xixiang Mingzuo a deep smile.


    At this time, their windows were knocked.


    Xixiang clearly saw that they were lengzhuo. They suppressed their excitement, recovered their expressionless appearance, and then put down the window.


    Leng Zhuo asked: "how are you satisfied with your inspection here?"


    Xixiang said in a deep voice: "the safety measures of your construction site are not good. The ground is not solid even if it is supported by some mud pillars. It is easy to cause collapse. The area of your excavation is too wide. Once it collapses, other factories on the site will collapse because of your construction site, Slave owners in other factories will suffer a lot. You''d better stop working now. "


    Leng Zhuo had known that she would say so, and said," is there anything else? "


    xixiangming changed out a document:" and we found that your work license and the business license of other company industries are likely to be fake. You must cooperate with our investigation. "


    Leng Zhuo directly said to the Deacon at the construction site:" stop work, let all slaves rest in the dormitory area for a period of time, and wait for the notice. "


    the site deacon is very quick and quick to get all the slaves out of the construction site and take all the tools, including earth shovels and other items.


    Donglingce took back the symbol engraved on the wall of the construction site, yawned, leaned his head on Baoye''s shoulder and said, "let''s go back to sleep."


    "Ah?" Baoye is stunned, so he left? The construction site is not needed? This is not like the style of donglingce.


    Ming and yongmen in Xixiang were also stunned. They thought that donglingce finally knew that it would be disastrous to offend them. They would immediately change their attitude to please them, or ask them to relax their conditions, or bribe them with money to let them go. In the end, things went beyond their expectations. They not only did not change their attitude, but also collected the team, It''s like giving them the site.


    "He, they left like this?" yongmen Si did not dare to believe that. She had never encountered such a situation since she was a law enforcement officer for many years. Spending so much money to open up a company does not mean that she is in vain. How can there be such people who do not care about their own industry.


    "I''ll go. "Xixiangming sneered:" we can just come to the construction site and dig by ourselves. When we get something, we can improve our divine power. "


    yongmen said:" such a great aura is buried in it, and it is sure that we can''t hide it. Before we dig it out, all the people at the top will know that we will report it to our boss. He should have a way to hide things from other gods. "


    yongmen nodded:" OK, you go back to the world to report things. I''ll go to the slaves to dig the soil. By the way, the young master of the European family asked us to come over to investigate donglingce. We can''t hide it from him, we can''t hide it. After all, we have to work under his eyes. "


    " wait until I go back and discuss with my boss before I make any plans. "


    "Good! "


    having left the construction site and returned to the villa, Baoye asked," do you really want the construction site? "


    " yes, how can you not. "Donglingce jokingly raised his lips:" I will ask them to ask me to take back all the property. "

 C120

    Xixiangming went back to the upper world as soon as possible to find his boss, and then took the people to the lower world to check the construction site. After his boss verified that there was probably a huge spirit mine and some spirits that could not be guessed temporarily. They had to dig out the things under the ground before others found them.


    In order to work smoothly, not to pass things on, but also not to be robbed when things were unearthed, xixiangming''s boss agreed to cooperate with ouzhixi.


    Ou Yexi knew that the stone might be buried in the construction site. Without saying a word, he agreed to cooperate with xixiangming and found many slaves to dig the land.


    On the day they dug the land, they were in trouble. The soil became so hard that the slave''s hoe couldn''t get into the soil. Even the hoe was bent, and even a hole the size of a thumb was not dug out.


    Ou Yexi didn''t believe in evil. He did it by himself. He added magic power to the hoe and forced a hoe to the ground. When the two forces collided, the ground vibrated violently. At the same time, people were shaken three meters away.


    Xixiang Ming and yongmen were surprised to hold ou Yexi: "master Ouye, are you all right?"


    ou Yexi said with a heavy face: "it''s very likely that there are super-high-level arrays and junctions here."


    "What kind of formation and boundary make you unable to dig the land?"


    Huan Yexi shook his head: "I don''t know what kind of boundary formation it is. Let''s try it together. If it doesn''t work, you can only ask your boss to have a look. He is a God. Maybe there is a way."


    "Good. "The three of them worked together to exert all their magic power, and the result was the same as when Eugene was digging alone. Moreover, the greater the magic power they exerted, the more powerful they were rebounded.


    Ou Yexi, who almost fell into a dog''s stomach, lost his former demeanor and angrily threw his hoe and scolded: "Damn it, it must be the ghost of Dongling''s strategy. It must be that he has set up a fierce boundary formation here.


    Yongmensi twisted her eyebrows: "is his divine power so high? Even our divine power can''t break the soil."


    Ou Yexi asked them, "is his divine power high? Haven''t you tried it yet?"


    "I did. At that time, I used divine power with Amin to oppress him. He didn''t have a thing. This man is really capable." Yongmensi thought for a moment: "by the way, I remember that when he left that day, he took back the talisman carved on the wall. Was it because there was no talisman that the land could be dug?"


    ou Yexi asked, "do you know what kind of symbol it is?"


    "I don''t know. His painting is very old and we can''t understand it. "


    xixiangming proposed:" how about if we carve a soft land symbol on the wall? Maybe we can dig a hole. It''s really not. We can only ask my boss to try again. "


    ouyexi and yongmen looked at each other and nodded.


    They engraved the symbols of soft land on the East, South, West, North and foot respectively, but it was still useless. They had to invite the superior of xixiangming.


    Their boss is God, and his divine power is much higher than them. Even if they are not rivals of God, they can only condescend to return to the construction site in order to get things under the ground.


    Xixiangming''s boss came to check the land on the ground, and then shook his head: "I can''t break the land, even if a few gods can''t even do it.


    "Boss, can''t even you?" xixiangming couldn''t believe: "how strong is donglingce''s divine power? Even you can''t break the ground. "


    the boss of xixiangming said:" it''s not donglingce who arranged the boundary formation, but the following things are resisting us? "


    ou yexiqi said strangely:" then why can he let the slaves dig the land again? "


    "He should have something to restrain the spirit below so that the slave can dig."


    "Well, he didn''t want the property so easily. He should have expected that we couldn''t dig up land." Yongmensi frowned and asked, "boss, what are we going to do now? Do you force donglingce to give us the things under restraint?"


    ou Yexi sneered: "with my contact with him these times, he is not a good talker, and he is more arbitrary and unhappy. No matter who you are, he will not give you face. "


    xixiangming asked:" there is no such person as him in the world, who is he? "


    Huan Yexi squinted:" I checked him, but I didn''t find anything. By the way, he cares about the slave around him. Maybe we can force donglingce to hand over things from him. "


    xixiangming''s boss shook his head and stopped:" if you don''t want too many people to find things under the ground, don''t make a big deal of it. It''s the demons and demons in the world and the fallen forest all know about it. How much more do you think we can get? "


    xixiangming:..."


    Ou Yexi:... "


    Yong MENSI said in a deep voice:" then we can''t get the following things without opening the ground.


    Xi Xiangming''s boss squinted and thought: "return the construction site to donglingce, including other industries. When he digs things out, we''ll bring it back. "


    ou Yexi"."Give all the property back to him?" yongmen couldn''t help but raise her voice: "boss, you know how arrogant he was. He could not have the property so easily at that time, just waiting for us to give it back to him. Then he didn''t know how to embarrass us."


    Xixiang Ming''s face is not very good-looking. He has already thought of how embarrassing it will be when he returns the industry to donglingce.


    Xixiangming''s boss lowered his face: "then you can find a way to break the ground without disturbing other people. You''d better find a way as soon as possible, otherwise the longer the time goes on, the more people will know. "


    xixiangming asked," boss, you really don''t have any way? "


    the gods have no way. What can they do for the intermediate gods.


    "If I have, I want you to return the property?" the boss of Xixiang Ming squatted down and touched the ground, and his eyes flashed with greed: "I don''t know what is buried below, but I can''t do anything about it. There must be a lot of good things buried below. "


    after hearing this, ouzhixi, Xixiang Ming and yongmen were all excited, and their eyes showed the light of potential.


    However, after seven or eight days, they could not move the ground. There was no factory near the construction site. It was because the land was too hard to build a factory building that they didn''t choose here.


    Xixiangming had no choice but to send law enforcement officers to return the property to donglingce.


    Looking at the stack of documents on the table, donglingce checked the corners of his lips and asked the five law enforcement officers standing in the hall: "have you checked them all?"


    the law enforcement officers said with a smile: "we have checked all the documents of Mr. Dongling are true. In our Shenshang Bureau, there are also records of Mr. Dongling''s account opening. There is absolutely no fraud, We have already punished those who report in disorder, and we have sent back all your licenses immediately. Do you want to see if there are any omissions. "


    "There''s nothing missing. However, I don''t want to start a company. You came just in time. By the way, all my licenses have been cancelled. My company and my construction site are ready to be sold. Oh, the construction site is just a pile of soil. No one should want it. Just leave it there. "The smile of the law enforcement officers was stiff.


    Before they came, the boss told him that he must continue the construction of donglingce''s construction site.


    "As far as I know, Mr. Dongling''s business is good, and he can make a lot of money a year, so why didn''t he do it all of a sudden?"


    "the company has been sealed up for so many days, I lost a lot, and the people who cooperated with me have also terminated their cooperation. Do you think it is meaningful for me to continue to open?" donglingce waved, and all the documents and certificates on the table flew to them: "the loss can''t be recovered, I don''t want to drive any more. You take these documents back. Now these things have no meaning to me. Leng Zhuo sees off the guests. "


    it is obvious that if he does not compensate for his losses, he will not open a company or dig land.


    Leng Zhuo made a gesture of invitation to the five law enforcement officers.


    Law enforcement officers also want to persuade donglingce, but Leng Zhuo interrupts: "my master wants you to go, you go quickly. If you make him unhappy, no one can guarantee what will happen later."


    Law enforcement officers dare not offend, and quickly go back to the boss with the documents.


    Baoye pounced on the back of the sofa and asked curiously, "master, how did you make them take the initiative to return the property to you? Did you use divine power to control their boss?"


    Dongling CE Leng hum: "they found things under the construction site, but only I could dig that piece of land. If they didn''t give it back to me, they would have to watch, think and dream, If you can''t get the following things, you can only return them to me and let me continue to work. "


    " so it is. "Baoye said with a smile," they must be very depressed now. "


    Dong lingce looked at his face and said, "have you thought of any medicine to apply to your face these days?"


    "yes, these medicines should be collected in the forest of falling trees."


    "Now. "


    Baoye rolled his eyes and said," uncle, it''s winter now. It''s snowing outside, and many herbs are withered. Go back next spring. "


    " isn''t there a pharmacy in the town of demons and demons? You can go to their drugstores to find them. "


    "It''s OK."


    Leng Zhuo immediately stopped: "master, I think you''d better stay at home."


    "Why?" Dongling CE turns to look at him.


    "It''s winter now. It''s not good for you."


    Donglingce:....


    Baoye stares at donglingce: "you are not well? Aren''t you a God? You are afraid of cold. "


    Leng Zhuo explained:" the master is not in bad health, nor is he afraid of cold, but because he has been in the fire for a long time, his body has not much resistance to cold. Although he has recovered now, it is better not to go out in case of emergency, because it is very terrible for the gods to get sick, especially the master. "


    if his master is ill, he can destroy the world.


    Baoye: "

 C121

    Donglingce also knows that when he is ill, something terrible will happen. When he is hesitating to accompany Baoye, a pleasant voice comes from the gate: "brother Dongling, master Bao, I''m back."


    Seeing the familiar figure suddenly appearing at the gate, Baoye smiles happily: "miss Zisang, you are back. I thought I would never see you again. "


    Zisang Yan Ran to Baoye with a smile:" I also thought that once I went back, I couldn''t come back to the world again. I didn''t expect that my grandfather would let me go to the next world to experience in advance, and said that I would not be able to go back home until five years had passed, otherwise I would have failed. "


    Baoye: "


    Zi sang Yan ruo''s grandfather must have realized that something was going to happen, so he used experience as an excuse to keep Zi sang Yan Ruo away from the world.


    He and Dong lingce looked at each other and asked, "your grandfather only asked you to come to practice, didn''t he tell you anything else?"


    "he was afraid that I was inexperienced, so when I met my elder brother, he asked him to accompany me to experience in the next world. "Zisang yanruo looks around the hall:" where''s my brother? Hasn''t my brother come back yet? "


    Baoye shakes his head:" it hasn''t come back yet. The master has sent someone to look for him. I don''t know what''s going on outside. I hope he''s not in trouble. "


    "My grandfather gave me his magic card. His card is still good, which means he is OK. "Zi sangyan is not as worried as before:" however, I still want to go to the forest to find my brother. "


    " it''s just that I''m going to search for medicinal materials in the forest of Daozhi. I''ll go with you. "


    "Good! "


    seeing them smile happily, donglingce squinted:" Yan Ruo, have you told your family what I said? "


    " of course, I wanted to stay to help, but "If you don''t want me to take care of my grandfather''s affairs, I''ll tell them that if I don''t care about my grandfather''s affairs, I''ll let them take care of it. "


    happily, she took out a big red box one meter high and put it on the ground:" this is a gift from my grandfather. I''m grateful that you told me this. "


    when donglingce opened the box, the rich aura immediately floated out.


    Baoye sees what''s inside and says, "it''s a purple spirit stone. It''s the best spirit stone among all kinds of spirit stones. It''s hard to find such a big purple spirit stone now. Miss Zisang, your grandfather is so generous. "


    this purple stone spirit can buy a small city in the middle world.


    Donglingce looked at him: "you know a lot. "


    Zisang yanruo said with a smile:" my grandfather said that the news of brother Dongling is very important to our family, and we should thank brother Dongling well. "


    Dongling CE looks at Yan Baoye and collects the purple spirit stone.


    Zi sang Yan Ruo took out a blue box: "Mr. Bao, I also brought you a gift. "


    Baoye''s eyes brightened:" what gift? "


    Zisang yanruo took him to the sofa:" open it yourself and have a look. "


    looking at the two people sitting next to each other, donglingce suddenly lowered his face, walked to them, and then sat down between them.


    Zisang Yan was stunned: "brother Dongling, why do you have to sit in the middle of us if you don''t sit in so many places beside you?"


    Dongling''s tactician put it on the back of Baoye''s back: "I also want to see what gift you give him."


    As soon as Baoye looks at him, he knows that he is jealous. He is not angry. He looks at him and says a childish sentence in silence.


    Leng Zhuo felt quite speechless about his own master''s behavior.


    Zisang Yan Ruo asked with a smile, "brother Dongling, guess what I gave Bao Ye. "


    Dongling CE glanced at the box:" it''s not a good thing to see. "


    Zisang yanruo tooted:" have you seen it yet? How can you know that the thing I sent is not good? "


    " miss Zisang, don''t pay attention to him. "Baoye opens the box, which contains a 15 inch tablet computer. His eyes flash with joy and says happily," tablet computer, tablet computer. "


    Donglingce looks so happy and his face stinks. Why is he so happy every time he receives something from Zisang yanruo?


    Zi sangyan Ruo is surprised and asks, "do you know tablet computers? Have you seen them here?"


    in the next world, there are very few slaves who have seen tablet computers. Ten fingers can be counted out.


    Baoye''s eyes flashed and said, "I used to stay in the Research Institute and saw that the researchers inside had used it, so I know what it is. "


    " can you use it? "


    of course, Baoye can''t say:" I''ve only seen it, I haven''t touched it. "


    "I''ll teach you. "Zi sangyan put the tablet computer on donglingce''s lap and taught Baoye how to turn it on:" this computer has been transformed. Its power can last for a hundred years. It can also connect the Internet of the middle world and the upper world. You can see the news, TV, movies, variety shows of the two worlds. You can play stand-alone games or play games with others online. How about it. "Baoye looks at Zisang yanruo: "can you see the news of the middle world and the world?"


    the gift his mother gave is so wonderful. What he needs most is to know about the two worlds.


    "Yes, you haven''t been to the world yet. Let me show you how beautiful our world is." Zi sangyan Ruo found pictures of their world on the Internet: "look, this is our upper world, and some houses here are suspended. "


    Baoye looks at the beautiful scenery photos in the computer:" it''s so beautiful, if only I could go to the world to have a look. "


    donglingce suddenly asked," do you want to go? "


    Baoye said casually," well. "


    Zi sangyan Ruo said:" if you have a chance, I''ll teach you how to use a tablet computer first. By the way, you can not recognize words, you can input voice, you can find what you want to see. By pressing the microphone, you can input your voice, and it will be converted into font according to what you say "


    she taught Baoye patiently:" the tablet computer also has the function of taking pictures. Press it into the camera function. You can see the three of us. "


    in the tablet computer, she, Baoye and donglingce appear.


    She pressed the Photo button and immediately photographed the three of them: "so that we can take pictures of us] three people, er, you don''t laugh. You see, you are all rigid in the photos. Let''s take a picture again. I''ll call one, two, three and call eggplant together. "


    " OK. "Baoye nods, and after zisangruo calls one, two or three, he stands up and says," eggplant. "


    Dong lingce stared at his bright smile for a long time.


    < BR, if you don''t turn your eyes to donglingce, why don''t you take a picture of Dongling


    "Good. "Zisang Yan said with a smile:" this time we must succeed. "


    when Dong lingce shouts, her hand slips down from her back and places it behind Baoye. One second before Zisang yanruo shouts, he suddenly stabs Baoye''s butt with his finger.


    Baoye is startled. He suddenly straightens up and turns to look at donglingce. At the moment, his lips touch a piece of tenderness. At the same time, Zi sangyan Ruo presses the Photo button, and then looks back to see how their photos are. Then, a photo of Baoye and Dongling CE mouth to mouth appears in front of her.


    The unknown son sang Yan was a little stunned. She didn''t think much about it. She just felt very funny: "ha ha, master Bao, brother Dongling, how did you get married. "


    " I just turned my head and accidentally kissed it. "Baoye is not angry and stares at donglingce. He really slaps him.


    Donglingce looks at himself and Baoye in the picture and is very satisfied: "I think you deliberately kiss me. "


    Zisang yanruo said with a smile:" this photo should be kept well, so that I can take it out to laugh at you later. "


    Dongling CE nodded: "is to keep good, Yan Ruo, you send this tablet computer is really a good thing."


    "Well, you just said I didn''t give good things. "Zi sangyan Ruo gives the tablet computer to Baoye:" you first grope for yourself. I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes, and then I''ll teach you. "


    donglingce first took the tablet computer, sent the photo to Leng Zhuo, and then turned to Leng Zhuo and said," Leng Zhuo, look at your email. "


    Leng Zhuo took out his work laptop and opened his mailbox to see his photos.


    "Do you know what to do?"


    Leng Zhuo nodded, took back the computer and left the hall.


    "What do you want him to do?" Baoye quickly snatched back the tablet computer and deleted the photo just now.


    Dong lingce put his hand on his back again: "do you like tablet computers?"


    "yes. "Baoye is not good at showing that he knows computers. He flipped through the pictures of the upper world and the middle world and said," the situation in the lower world is very different from that in the other two worlds. "


    " why don''t you tell me that I can buy it for you and how many you want. "


    " you don''t know that what you like is more pleasant than what you ask for. "


    donglingce doesn''t understand:" don''t all the results come from receiving gifts? Is there any difference? "


    Baoye''s mouth says:" is it that few people give you something? "


    " Well! "


    " suppose that you want a toy, and then you ask me to buy it for you. After you buy it, you are happy. Because you have to play, so your happiness is limited to the toys you have. However, if you just want a toy and you haven''t had time to open your mouth, I will send it to you. Are you surprised and happy, not only because you have toys to play with, And because I know your heart and can deliver what you need in front of you. "


    Donglingce still doesn''t understand these feelings.


    "Forget it, it''s all in vain to say it. You''ll understand it by yourself in the future. "Baoye takes a tablet computer to read the latest news from the middle world and the world.


    That night, there was a 70 inch big photo frame on the head wall of donglingce''s bed. The photo inside was the one that accidentally took a kiss today. The only difference is that Zi sangyan was cut off, leaving only Baoye and donglingce kissing.Baoye looks at the photo and gives a sharp puff at the corner of his eye. It''s not that he wants to think about it. Such a photo is hanging on the wall at the head of the bed, which is really like a wedding photo.


    The most hateful thing is that no matter how he hit it with his magic power, the photo is still hanging on the wall.

 C122

    Donglingce hides the slave words on his forehead: "don''t you want to come to the world to have a look? Are you happy to come to the world now? Do you want to go down and have a look?"


    Baoye looks at the familiar and unfamiliar places, and does he have much nostalgia for it: "I want to go to the middle world now. "


    it makes more sense to visit a place where you have lived for 18 years.


    Donglingce took him to the middle world without saying a word.


    Baoye holds donglingce''s hand with great excitement: "thank you. "


    seeing that he was happy, donglingce hooked his mouth.


    Baoye takes donglingce to the residential area where he once lived. At this moment, there are dilapidated bungalows around him. Only a few rooms are burning. People living here are crowded in the rooms with fire to keep warm.


    He frowned. Thirty years ago, the place he lived in was so poor. After thirty years, it was built into a beautiful community.


    By the way, his adoptive father once said that before the community was built, it was a place where some people were abandoned by their parents because they were not awakened to their divine power when they were born, or where their divine power was so weak that they did not live with the same people.


    Donglingce looked at the dark and muddy ground: "what are you doing here?"


    I just strolled around. I didn''t expect that there were such poor places in the middle world. "Baoye stops donglingce from flying, trying not to touch the ground.


    Dongling CE slightly squints his eyes. He doesn''t think he''s just here for a stroll. He should be in a busy block, not a place similar to the next world.


    Through the perspective, Baoye can see the people who are warming up in the house. Most of them don''t know each other. Only two people are his future neighbors. He is very excited to see the acquaintances.


    Thirty years later, since he went to work in the world, he seldom returned to the community in the middle world. First, he was very busy with his work. Secondly, he was not different whether his only relative had left. Now he was very happy to see a familiar face. Unfortunately, they did not know him at all.


    Donglingce looked into the room: "what are you looking at?"


    "nothing. I''ll take you to eat. "Baoye pulls him to the intersection of the community.


    There is a big shop selling snacks outside the intersection of the community. According to Miao Xin, the owner''s wife of the shop, their shop opened before the community was completed 30 years ago. At that time, the business was very poor, and they didn''t want to open it any more. It''s because someone encouraged her to open it now.


    When Baoye comes to the intersection, his eyes brighten. Sure enough, the shop opened 30 years ago. However, it is not as spacious and bright as 30 years ago.


    Now the shop is covered with dilapidated iron sheet, only three Ping square meters in size. The shop is not usually cold and quiet. The female boss shrinks shivering in front of the stove to keep warm.


    The snacks in the shop are very delicious. Thirty years later, the business in the shop is so prosperous that it takes a long line to buy the food in the shop. He used to love eating snacks in this shop. Every time he comes back from school, he has to eat a few small strings here before he is willing to go home


    Baoye wants to call her aunt after 30 years. But when she looks up and shows her young face, she is stunned. She is much older and fatter than she is now. He quickly changes her voice and says, "sister, what''s good for you here. "


    when Miao Xin, who is drowsy, hears the sound, he quickly raises his head. Seeing Baoye''s face, he is startled. If there was not a beautiful donglingce standing beside him, he would have cried out.


    She quickly regained her emotion, raised her smile and said, "we sell all kinds of small dishes, and there are all kinds of dishes. I don''t know what you want to eat."


    Baoye takes Dongling and sits down: "try every dish."


    Miao Xin takes out the dishes and chopsticks for them, and then opens the dish.


    Donglingce looks at the dishes in the small pot and frowns. He has never eaten at the roadside stall.


    Baoye immediately picked up his favorite beef ball: "delicious."


    is as like as two peas in thirty years. He has not eaten for a long time and has no time to eat after work.


    Donglingce did not move chopsticks.


    Baoye asks, "why don''t you eat it? Do you want me to feed you?"


    he took the beef ball and put it into donglingce''s mouth: "have a taste. You can still eat it."


    Donglingce chewed it, and the fragrant beef balls had a trace of spicy flavor, which was really very good. He ate them himself without Baoye''s help.


    Baoye said with a smile: "how is it? Is it delicious?"


    "MMM! "


    when Miao Xin saw that they had a good meal, she was also happy:" two gentlemen, if you think there is something wrong, tell me, and I will try to improve. "


    "Your snack is delicious. "Baoye said as he ate," I''ll bet that the future business in your store will be very prosperous. A group of people are queuing up to eat in your shop. "


    although the business is poor now, Miao Xin still laughs and says:" I''m more confident after listening to your words. You are the first customer since I opened the store. No one has patronized before, so I don''t have much confidence. "


    " it''s always like this when you just opened a shop. After a long time, someone will find a shop here. They taste it and feel delicious. Even if they live far away, they will come to eat here. Elder sister, you should give yourself a little confidence. "Baoye looks at the shop:" elder sister, you need to put up a signboard, and then write down your special dishes clearly, which is more eye-catching. When you are free, you have to yell to let passers-by know that you have a small shop. ""Well, for the first time in business, I don''t understand that. "Miao Xin listened to his method and thought it was feasible:" thank you, little brother. "


    " you''re welcome. After all, I also want you to drive all the time, and I can often come to you to eat a string of string. "Baoye sees that the street is really cold and deserted. Now there are no people here. He is very distressed that Miao Xin is still opening a shop here so late. Thinking that Miao Xin will take care of himself 30 years later, he said," elder sister, I''ll take care of your string tonight. "


    Miao Xin was surprised and said," can you eat so much? "


    " I can''t eat, so I can pack it. "Baoye looks at a man on the other side of the road. He says," elder sister, you can give the Tramp a bowl of string, and I will treat him to eat. "


    Miao Xin looked at the tramp and said with a smile:" it''s very kind of you. OK, I''ll send the bowl to her now. "


    she took half vegetables and half meat dishes, and served a hot soup to the tramp:" Sir, please have a string of string. "


    the tramp moved his body, slowly raised his head, saw the hot soup, and grabbed the bowl excitedly:" thank you, thank you. "


    he has been hungry for several days without eating.


    Miao Xin points to Baoye: "if you want to thank him, thank him. He invited you to eat. "


    vagrant looked at the past and said gratefully:" thank you, sir. "


    Baoye smiles back:" no need "


    in the middle of the speech, the latter words suddenly stopped in the throat.

 C123

    Donglingce finds that Baoye doesn''t say half of what he says, and asks: "what''s the matter?"


    Baoye regains his mind. While aiming at the tramp, he coughs: "I''m choked by pepper."


    The tramp is like his dead brother, He Jing. If you calculate his brother''s age, he should be 25 years old this year. After 30 years, he will be 55 years old. Because of his divine power, his brother is not old at all. He is still 25 years old, but his face is too dirty to see clearly.


    However, his brother, He Jing, was very rich and could not be a vagrant. His brother often told them that he had been driven out of the house by his family because of his poor divine power and offending others, and he lived hard outside for a period of time.


    "You deserve to eat and talk. "Dongling CE didn''t speak well, so he reached out to help him smooth his back.


    Baoye looks at donglingce, who helps him get along. Sometimes he doesn''t like himself. When it''s bad, it''s still fierce. It''s almost the same as when you first met him. But sometimes he''s very considerate and touching. Maybe it''s because he''s still ignorant of his feelings and doesn''t know how to like a person.


    "Is it better? Do you want to drink water?" donglingce was embarrassed by Baoye for the first time. As soon as his ears were hot, he quickly picked up a piece of beef and put it rudely into Baoye''s mouth: "eat quickly when you''re ready."


    "¡­ "Baoye was stuck in the gum with his chopsticks, and frowned in pain. He was moved by his chopsticks, so he was not inserted.


    Miao Xin goes back to the shop and takes out some meat to cook.


    Baoye shouts to the tramp who devours food: "brother, is it delicious?"


    the tramp thanks while eating: "delicious, good, thank you very much."


    Baoye frowns, and his voice is similar to his brother: "if we don''t have enough food, we still have one here. Would you like to come over and eat together?"


    the tramp thinks that the food given to him by the other party is already very great, so there is no need to push forward: "no, no, thank you! "


    I really thank the other party for giving him food when he doesn''t know him.


    Baoye says to donglingce, "do you have any objection if I bring him here?"


    donglingce has always supported him to do good deeds to make his face better soon. Of course, he will not object to him bringing people here. Moreover, he has eaten almost all the time, and there is no problem for him to string up all the tramps.


    Baoye gets up and walks over to find that the other party is wearing very thin clothes. He immediately takes out a thick coat he has never worn from the space and puts it on the tramp. He squats down and says, "the shop is relatively warm. The heat from the pot can keep warm."


    The tramp held the bowl with his head down, and his back kept shaking. Although he could not see his expression, he could hear that he was crying from the voice of choking and sobbing. Then, he was very embarrassed to wipe his tears from the corner of his eyes, looked up at Baoye and said hoarsely, "thank you, really thank you."


    The moment Baoye sees his face clearly, the whole body is stunned. Anxious and surprised, he grabs his arm: "you "You"


    He Jing was stuck in his throat and could not say it. Tears gushed out from the bottom of his eyes, almost from the corner of his eyes. It''s great, it''s great to see his brother who died. It''s great to see his brother.


    If it wasn''t for fear of frightening the other party, or for donglingce''s suspicion, or for his dreadful jealousy, he really wanted to hold the brother and tell him how much he missed him.


    Because the intersection was too dark, and because of the light on his back, He Jing could not see his excited expression: "Sir, thank you very much. You gave me a bowl of food when I was in the most difficult time. Although it was nothing to you, it was life-saving rice for me. This bowl of string string string is the most delicious string string string I have ever eaten. "


    he picked up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth. He cried and laughed and said," it''s delicious. "


    Baoye takes a breath, takes up his emotions, and looks at Hejing. His face is dirty, his face is covered with dross, and he has injuries on his hands. In addition, frostbite has grown on each finger of both hands, and even the back of his hands is swollen and rotten.


    He doesn''t understand how his brother who is so beautiful after 30 years could have been so miserable 30 years ago. Baoye quickly takes out the liquid medicine and cotton swab: "you are all injured. I''ll give you medicine."


    He Jing was stunned and said with a smile, "thank you. You are really a good man. I don''t know the name of your husband. If I have a chance in the future, I''d like to repay him. "


    " your name is Baoye. You don''t need to repay me. "


    He Jing can''t hear clearly: "Baoye? Or Baoye?"


    Baoye remembers that he often calls himself "Baoye" with a smile on his face. He says with a smile: "Baoye, call me Baoye."


    "Mr. Bao "He Jing said with a smile:" Mr. Bao, thank you. Where are you from? Where do you live? "


    Baoye painted his face:" I live in the lower world. "


    He Jing was flattered when he saw that he was smearing his own medicine:" I''ll do it myself. "


    " you can''t see where the injury is. I''ll paint it quickly for you. You can eat it quickly, or it will be cold. "


    "Thank you. Thank you."Baoye''s healing medicine was applied to He Jing''s body in less than two seconds. All the wounds recovered.


    He Jing thanks him again: "your medicine is a little expensive."


    "It depends on where it is used. If it is used in a worthwhile place, it will not be expensive. If it is used in an unworthy place, even if I spit to wipe his wound, I will be extremely expensive. "


    He Jing was amused:" ha ha, you are interesting, but your words are very reasonable. "


    Baoye smiles:" who hurt you? It seems that you have been injured for half a month. How come you haven''t been treated with medicine? "


    He Jing''s smile was stiff:" it''s mainly because I''m too useless, or I won''t be bullied and driven out of my house. They''re right. I''m too cowardly. "


    Baoye is not happy that he said to himself:" how can you belittle yourself like this. "


    " I don''t want to belittle myself like this. It''s a world where the strong are respected. What can I do with a person with great power? "


    Baoye twisted his eyebrows. That''s when his brother was at his lowest ebb. Then he should help him:" is your divine power like this since you were born? "


    " yes. "


    Baoye feels his pulse:" let me show you. "


    He Jing wryly smiles:" it''s useless. My parents have asked many doctors to treat me, but it''s useless. "


    He Jing, who has been a senior high school student for 30 years, could not have been cured by a doctor. Baoye uses his magic power to probe into his body, swims around his body, sinks his face and says, "your Divine pulse is blocked. It''s man-made."


    He Jing was stunned: "what? Man-made? Not born?"


    "not born, but man-made." Baoyifeng told him very definitely.


    "If it''s artificial, why am I so weak when I was born? Why do all the doctors say that my pulse is not born? And after seeing so many doctors, they can''t cure it well?"


    Baoye squints and says, "maybe it''s the people blocking your pulse who are playing tricks secretly. "


    He Jing"...


    he never thought that his weak power was man-made, and that someone had been playing tricks secretly.


    Baoye asks, "do you want to dredge your Divine pulse?"


    "yes, of course. "Hejing said excitedly," can you get through the divine pulse for me? "


    " well. "Baoye stands up:" you go with me to fill your stomach, and I''ll get you through the pulse. "


    He Jing was hesitant:" I I''m so dirty that I''ll make "


    " if you want to get through the divine pulse, come here. "Baoye turns back to his position and sees donglingce put down his chopsticks and asks," are you full? "


    ? Well. "Donglingce wiped his mouth with a paper towel:" the taste is very good, come back to eat when you have time. "


    Miao Xin is happy: "welcome to come again."


    Baoye smiles and asks, "elder sister, how much do you calculate?"


    "Good. "Miao Xin sees that there are still many dishes that have not been put down for cooking, so he is really embarrassed to charge them:" two gentlemen, these dishes have not been cooked. Just stay here and continue to sell them. Only the money for the dishes you have eaten. "


    Donglingce took out a large banknote.


    Baoye grabs his hand.


    Donglingce doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    Baoye smiles: "I''ll treat you to this meal."


    Donglingce picks eyebrows and thinks that he has given him money before, so he takes the money back into the space.


    Baoye took out 30 times of the money he could buy all the dishes and said to donglingce, "I need to make it clear to you again about the money. It''s my money that I exchanged with you with spirit stone. Now it''s my money. It''s not related to you. It''s my money. Just like you do business, you give money to others, and other people''s goods are yours."


    Donglingce squinted: "you "


    " don''t rush to talk, just think it''s my money. "


    Donglingce didn''t know what he was up to. He hissed: "I know you have money, master Bao. "


    it looks like he wants to fly with a little money. I don''t know how arrogant he will be if he has more money.


    "It''s a beautiful voice. "Baoye smiles and hands the money to Miao Xin.


    Miao Xin said, "Sir, it can''t be used so much. "


    Baoye shoves it into her hand:" we''ll come again next time. You don''t charge us when you get there. "


    "This "Miao Xin is in some difficulties.


    "Just remember what we look like, and don''t take any money next time. "


    thinking that he also needed money, Miao Xin bit his teeth and nodded:" thank you, sir. "


    Baoye smiles and puts his hand on donglingce''s shoulder:" see? It''s the order I bought, and the one I invited you to eat. "


    Donglingce glanced at him: "and then?"


    Baoye gave him a angry look: "master Dongling, don''t you feel happy when you are invited to dinner?"


    donglingce is slightly stunned: "you have always stressed that money is yours, to let me realize that you are using your own money to treat guests?""Yes, is my heart bitter?"


    after knowing the truth, donglingce, who was unhappy in his heart, couldn''t hold his mouth and said, "this is the best thing I''ve ever eaten. "

 C124

    In the past, Baoye thought it was donglingce''s bad habit. He didn''t pay any attention to it. Now he knows that he likes himself. Of course, he can''t go on like this.


    Donglingce didn''t agree at the beginning. When he heard that Baoye wanted to separate his bed, he had to promise to come down temporarily.


    In the morning of the next morning, Baoye and they have just had breakfast and are about to get up and go to the forest. Ouyexi comes with a gift to find Zi sangyanruo.


    Baoye stands outside the villa and looks at Ou Yexi and says, "this man''s news is really smart. Miss Zisang just came back yesterday. Today, she immediately comes to offer her hospitality. "


    Dongling asked," why don''t you like him? "


    " as soon as I look at his face, I can see that he is a man of different appearances, a gentle and kind man, and actually a man who does anything to achieve his goal. He is not worthy of a pure miss Zisang. "


    "Who do you think is worthy of Yan Ruo?"


    Baoye laughs: "of course, it''s my elder brother."


    Donglingce hooked his lips. It''s very good. The goods didn''t deceive him. He really didn''t like Zisang yanruo. However, Baoye was so kind to zisangyanruo, which made him unhappy.


    "Apart from the status, mature Jin Lingrui is really suitable for Yan Ruo. Unfortunately, their identities are so different that they are doomed to be your sister-in-law."


    Baoye snorted: "everything is absolute. Maybe she suddenly becomes my sister-in-law. I am blessed to have such a good sister-in-law to take care of me. "


    at this time, ou Yexi walked out of the hall:" Mr. Dongling, I heard that your construction site can''t be closed. What''s the matter? Do you want me to go to the Shenshang bureau to dredge up for you, and let them return the construction site to you as soon as possible? "


    Baoye sneers at his words. He is really a bad man and a good man. He really treats others as a fool, thinking that he did nothing.


    Dongling CE said in a low voice: "we really need Mr. Ouye to dredge up and let them cancel the business license quickly. "


    ou Yexi''s smile was slightly stiff:" Mr. Dongling, don''t you think it''s a pity that Mr. Dongling doesn''t want the construction site? After so many years of busy work, I don''t want to leave it there like this? "


    " after digging for so many years, I have lost a lot of money because I haven''t dug out anything. Now I''ve been sealed up for so many days, which makes me have no confidence to do it any more. "


    donglingce didn''t want to talk to ou Yexi any more. He turned to Leng Zhuo and said," I want to go to the fallen forest with Yan Ruo, and the date of return is uncertain. "


    Leng Zhuo knows that he can''t persuade him, so he orders Baoye:" take good care of the master. "


    Baoye nods, knowing that he means not to let donglingce get sick.


    "Yan Ruo, go. "Donglingce said to Zi sangyan Ruo in the hall.


    "Yes. "Zisang yanruo jumped out and said," brother Ouye, I''ve gone to the forest with Dongling. I''ll come back to play with you. "


    "Well, if you can''t solve something, remember to come back to me. Don''t act like a hero and do nothing."


    "I see. "She waved with him, and donglingce disappeared in the villa courtyard.


    Lengzhuo said, "Mr. Ouye, I''ll take you out."


    Ou Yexi asked: "does your master really want his construction site?"


    he thinks it is impossible for donglingce to leave the construction site. He must be waiting for yongmens to ask him to take back all his property.


    Cold Zhuo light voice way: "master son thing, I a person next person again can''t know."


    "Didn''t he leave everything to you?"


    Leng Zhuo was silent.


    Ou Yexi asked: "when will Mr. Dongling come back?"


    Leng Zhuo said: "just now the master said that the date of his return is uncertain. With his master''s nature, he will return if he wants to come back. "


    ou Yexi walked out of the villa, got on the car and said to Leng Zhuo," if you can''t work here in donglingce, you can come here. My treatment here is definitely better than that of Mr. donglingce. "


    this is obviously to bribe Leng Zhuo to sell his master.


    Leng Zhuo''s eyes are cold: "Leng Zhuo is loyal to the master of Dongling all his life."


    Ou Yexi''s smile did not change: "you can think about it again. If you change your mind, come to me."


    Leng Zhuo directly turns back to the villa.


    Ou Yexi''s smile sank: "I don''t know how to praise."

 C125

    Baoye, donglingce and Zisang yanruo come to the royal city of the demon clan. They first change their faces and then enter the city.


    The demon city is very different from the demon royal city. The houses of the demon kingdom are built on big trees. Of course, there are also houses on the ground, and most of them are made of wood. However, the demon city is built in the Grand Canyon, where people live on the mountain, and the street below is the commercial block. Everyone does business in the block.


    The demon clan is different from the demon clan. The ordinary demon clan looks like an ordinary demigod, but it is more charming than the ordinary demigods. Both men and women will look at people with hook eyes, speak with provocative tone, and flirt with people they don''t know at will. It seems that they have unusual enthusiasm. They are too enthusiastic to bear, and they are also enthusiastic enough to make donglingce black in the whole process.


    As soon as he entered the door, some people kept winking at him and leaned on him. If he didn''t exude the momentum of keeping away from strangers, I don''t know how many demons would stick to him. The most exasperating thing is that Baoye was so happy that he said hello, whistled and winked at the demon. If he was not too ugly, people who didn''t know it would treat him as a real demon.


    Donglingce calmly asked, "who said to come to the demon clan?"


    "you. "Baoye and zisangyan are in the same voice.


    Donglingce: ''...''


    it was he who brought them to the demon kingdom. At that time, he just thought that Baoye had not been here and wanted to make him happy.


    Zisang yanruo pushed aside the male genie who had been glued to him, and said with a red face, "they are so warm."


    Baoye pulls Zisang yanruo between him and donglingce and keeps other male demons away: "miss Zisang . "


    Zi sang Yan Ruo pretended not to be happy and said," Mr. Bao, we have known each other for so long. Why do you still call me miss Zisang? "


    Baoye asked," what is your name if you don''t call Miss Zisang? "


    " Yan Ruo. After a smile, I called "sweet if sweet.". "


    Baoye said," OK, Yan Ruo. "


    donglingce hums softly. When he calls others so close, his master, uncle, and donglingce are less and less called.


    Zisang yanruo asked: "what did you just want to say to me?"


    Baoye tentatively asked: "you and Mr. Ouye have a good relationship?"


    "yes, we grew up together since childhood. Brother Ouye is just like my other elder brother and is very good to me."


    "Yan Ruo, do you know Mr. ou Yezhi?"


    "Ou YeGe is a special gentle person. I have known him for so many years. I have never seen him lose his temper with anyone. He is kind and helpful to others Zi sang Yan Ruo said a lot of praises to ou Yexi.


    Baoye: ''...''


    is the difference between what she said and what he knew about ou Yexi? Obviously, ou Yexi never showed his true disposition in front of Zi sang Yan Ruo.


    "Ouyege is really a good man. If you get along with him for a long time, you will like him very much. "If Zi sangyan doesn''t say this, donglingce doesn''t intend to make a voice, but when she says that Baoye has been with Ou Yexi for a long time, he is not happy.


    "I don''t know people well. "Donglingce sneered:" your so-called special gentle, kind and helpful Ou Ye Ge is in fact a hypocrite, one on the surface and another behind the back. Be careful that he treats you superficially and stabs you in the back. You don''t know how to die. If he is really so good, your brother will not tell me about your family instead of him. "


    He looks at Baoye: "you are too. If you have something to say, you can tell it clearly. For a simple woman, only when she speaks clearly can she understand that you are trying to be tactful and tactful. She only thinks that you want to contact ou Yexi."


    So he doesn''t like such a simple person. He prefers a smart person like Baoye.


    Baoye: . "


    very good, very straightforward.


    He looked at her son sang Yan Ruo, and the whole person became stupefied and didn''t accept donglingce''s statement. However, he felt that donglingce didn''t cheat her. In recent years, her brother had less contact with Ou Yexi. After receiving ou Yexi''s bracelet last time, her elder brother''s face was not very good-looking. After taking away the bracelet, he told her not to collect anything from Ou Yexi, So after donglingce finished, he didn''t know how to react.


    Does ou Yexi really say the same to donglingce?


    donglingce has never been a person who cherishes fragrance and cherishes jade. He will not wait for Zi sangyan to relax before making the next plan: "let''s go to the drugstore now. "


    Baoye looks at Zisang yanruo, who has been hit hard. He takes out the list of medicinal materials he has listed in the morning and says," we are going to the largest drugstore. I know where the biggest medicine store is in Wangcheng. "Dongling pulls Baoye''s hand and gets into the crowd.


    Baoye quickly turns back and shouts to the son sang Yan Ruo who is still in a daze: "Yan Ruo, follow up quickly. "


    " leave her alone. Most people can''t hurt her here. "Donglingce took him to the biggest drugstore:" what kind of medicine do you want to buy? Tell the clerk in the drugstore that he caught it for you. "


    Baoye calls for the assistant.Seeing that there are a lot of medicine names written on Baoye''s list, the shop assistant immediately gives a warm reception: "two gentlemen, please wait here. "


    he left with the medicine list and asked other shop assistants to pour them a cup of tea.


    "Ha Cho one one" suddenly someone sneezed, and then there were several people sneezing in the back.


    The shop assistant who poured tea for Baoye said, "I''m really sorry, sir. The weather has turned cold recently, so there are more people with colds."


    Baoye looks at the people who come to fill the medicine in the lobby, or cover him and donglingce with a border, so as not to give donglingce their illness.


    Of course, it is impossible for a person with high divine power to be infected. However, he is still worried that donglingce is ill. It is not a joke that a man with such a high level of supernatural power gets sick. Once his divine power is out of control, he will die.


    The shop assistant in the drugstore was very quick. He quickly took the medicine for Baoye: "Sir, you have finished your medicine, but there are several kinds of medicine that we don''t have here. All the medicinal materials of myrrh have been drawn for you. I''m sorry. I have to trouble you to go to other drugstores. "


    " thank you. "Baoye puts the medicine in the space, and then looks at the medicine names with horizontal lines on the medicine list handed by the shop assistant:" I knew that these drugs are not easy to find. Maybe other pharmacies do not have them, and they may have to collect them by themselves. "


    donglingce didn''t say anything. He walked around several pharmacies with him, but he still couldn''t find the medicine they were looking for. When they came out of the seventh drugstore, donglingce said that he was tired and wanted to find a restaurant to eat and rest.


    Baoye finds Zisang yanruo and goes to the hotel to open a room with them.


    After lunch, donglingce went to sleep.


    Baoye goes to the next room to discuss with Zi sangyan: "Yan Ruo, how do you want to find your elder brother?"


    Zi sang Yan Ruo thought for a moment. He took out Zisang Yanjing''s Shenming card and saw that the divine card was shining. He said happily, "look, the God card is shining, which means that my elder brother is in or near the king''s city. As long as the God card is brighter, the closer I will be to my elder brother, I''ll go to him now. "


    Baoye quickly grabbed her: "wait, don''t worry."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Baoye explains: "if your elder brother doesn''t go back all the time, it means that he has either been arrested, or he has to hide himself because of some things. If you are so rash in the past, maybe the person who arrested your brother might catch him or damage your brother''s good deeds. His mother is so simple that he can''t handle the matter well. "


    " what should I do? "


    " if you can believe me, give me the Shenming card and I will look for it. "


    "Good. "If zisangyan doesn''t want to, give him the God card of zisangyan mirror.


    Baoye is happy and speechless: "don''t trust people so much next time."


    "I believe you, you are a good man. "


    " you also said that Ou Yexi was a good man. "


    Zisang yanruo"... "


    Baoye rubbed her forehead and said," I''ll be back when I go. "


    He left the hotel with the divine signboard. Seeing that the direction of the divine card facing the North was relatively bright, he looked all the way along the north side and found the outside of the demon king hall.


    Baoye frowns and looks at the demon king hall. Like the magic palace, there are fierce boundaries. Donglingce is needed to sneak in. He observes the hall for a moment and returns to the hotel.


    Seeing him coming back, Zisang Yan Ruo asked in a hurry: "have you found my elder brother?"


    Baoye returns the divine card to her: "your elder brother should be in the demon king hall now. "


    " he''s been arrested? "


    " I can''t get in, I don''t know the situation. "


    Baoye is worried about her disorderly behavior, and quickly says," don''t mess around. There are barriers in the demon king palace that you can''t even sneak into. If you go through like this, you will be arrested. "


    Zi sangyan Ruo is worried about her elder brother:" what should I do? "


    " the master has extraordinary powers. When he wakes up, let him take us in to look for your elder brother. "


    Zi sangyan Ruo also heard her elder brother say that donglingce''s divine power is very strong, so we can only wait until donglingce wakes up.


    They waited until seven o''clock in the evening.


    For the first time, Baoye sees donglingce sleeping for such a long time. He is very worried that he will get sick. He touches his body temperature, which is as normal as usual. When he gives him pulse, he doesn''t see any difference.


    Dong lingce lay in bed and asked hoarsely, "why is it dark? What time is it now?"


    "it''s seven o''clock. "Baoye wonders:" how can you become so hoarse? Are you sore throat? "


    " it''s a little uncomfortable, dry. "


    Baoye immediately poured him a glass of water.


    Donglingce sat up and drank: "I feel a little hot."


    "Where is it hot?" Bao Ye saw that he was really different from usual. His face was a little morbid. He quickly touched his forehead: "it''s not hot. "


    " your hands are so cold and comfortable that you can touch me again. "Donglingce held his hand and put it into his chest.


    Baoye takes a puff out of the corner of his eye and has no good airway: "are you really hot or fake hot?"


    donglingce puts the cup on the side of the bed and lies down: "no, I''m so tired. I''ll go to sleep again."Baoye frowns. He doesn''t look like a fake.


    Zisang Yan Ruo said in horror: "brother Dongling is not sick, is he? God, we are miserable. "


    Baoye:

 C126

    "What to do? What to do?" zisangyan turns around in a hurry: "what should I do if brother Dongling is ill?"


    Baoye only knows that the God is sick. However, he has never seen the God sick and has not treated the God. He has not detected the problem for donglingce: "don''t worry, maybe it''s not sick."


    Even he didn''t believe it himself.


    Baoye shook Dongling Ce: "master, master, wake up."


    Seeing that the person on the bed did not respond, he changed his address and called: "uncle, wake up, wake up, aze, have you heard me talking?"


    Dong lingce slowly opened his eyes and saw Baoye''s face worried and weak, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    while he was awake, Baoye quickly asked, "are you not feeling well, aze, You tell me. "


    he guessed that they were accidentally cold when they went to the world and the middle world last night, and they were infected by other people who were ill just now.


    "Uncomfortable?" Dongling CE frowned: "I feel very tired now, the bone is sour and painful, do not like this feeling, as if the body is not under their own control."


    "This is the prelude to a fever. If you are sick, do you know what to do when you are ill?"


    "I am sick?" donglingce''s face changed slightly: "I want to get sick. The consequences are very serious. You should leave here as far as possible. You''d better go to the middle world or the upper world to hide."


    How can Baoye leave him here at this time: "you are not very serious now, please tell me if there is any way to cure your illness?"


    "No. "Dongling CE pushed him:" you and Yan Ruo leave here, let Leng Zhuo take care of me. "


    " find Leng Zhuo to take care of you? Is Leng Zhuo able to cure your illness? "Baoye turns to his son sangyanruo and says," if you go to lengzhuo, maybe he knows how to cure aze. "


    Zisang yanruo nodded and left the hotel in blink.


    Baoye covers the quilt for his donglingce: "aze, you can''t sleep. If you fall asleep, things may get worse. "


    donglingce weakly hooked his lips:" if you call my husband, I won''t sleep, and I will be full of energy. "


    Baoye took a puff: "if it wasn''t for the sake of your illness, I really want to beat you up. Oh, I want to come here. Last time you let me have a good voice, you wanted to call your husband. But just when you called my husband, you interrupted me. Dare you to take advantage of me. "


    donglingce laughed:" you can''t beat me. "


    " three to four no, do you remember? "


    Dongling policy"...


    "carry your back and wake up."


    At this time, son sang Yan Ruo returned to the hotel room: "Leng lingzhuo is not in the villa, I don''t know where he went."


    "He may have gone to the middle world," donglingce said


    Baoye said, "you are his master. You should be able to contact him. You can find him quickly. "


    " it''s useless to come to him. He doesn''t know how to treat me, he just uses drugs indiscriminately.


    , I have ever heard of Yan Shengzi''s illness for 80 years. "


    " how did they cure the sick gods? "


    " I don''t know. I was young at that time, and I heard that they were sent away, so how to treat them was not clear. "


    Baoye thought for a moment: "no matter what, God and human should be similar, just treat them as human beings. Maybe if you increase the dosage, you can cure aze. Aze, if you tell me your illness, I can prescribe the right medicine. "


    " my bones are sore and I feel very tired. My body is soft and cotton, I don''t want to move, and I feel a little hot. "Donglingce looked at Baoye seriously:" once I can''t control myself, you two must leave. My illness will recover in a few days, but you can''t resist my power. "


    " I see. "Baoye wrote down the prescription and tried to cure donglingce with herbs with spiritual power:" a CE, herbs are a little expensive. I don''t have magic gold coins on me. Take some magic gold coins and ask Yan Ruo to buy medicine. "


    " well. "Dongling CE is light. Suddenly, there is a ring of bells. The gold coins are raining heavily in the room, which falls on the three of them from the ceiling.


    Bao Ye and Zi sangyan Ruo broke their necks under the pressure of gold coins: "enough, enough. "


    however, in just 10 seconds, the gold coins were piled up so high that they could bury their feet.


    Donglingce saw their appearance of being smashed by gold coins. He wanted to laugh but had no strength: "I can''t control my power. "


    it took several seconds for the gold rain to get smaller.


    Bao Ye filled a bag of gold coins to son sang Yan Ruo: "Yan Ruo, you buy medicine according to the medicine list."


    "Good. "Zi sang Yan Ruo left with a bag.


    "I''ll help you to collect the gold coins first. "Baoye put away the gold coins on the ground, and then poured out a cup of water. With his magic power, he turned the water into ice and applied it on donglingce''s forehead. Then, the ice melted faster than the naked eye could see, and the water from the ice evaporated at a very fast speed.Baoye is surprised and says, "why does the ice melt quickly? Is your body getting hot?"


    he reaches out to touch donglingce''s forehead to detect the temperature, but he is avoided by donglingce: "don''t touch me, your hand will burn out. Ordinary ice doesn''t work for me. Only ten thousand years of ice will slow down. "


    "Where can I find you the ice?" Baoye thinks of the world: "let''s go to the world?"


    "the ice of ten thousand years just melts slowly, which can''t eliminate the heat in my body. "Donglingce gradually lost control of his divine power, and his changed appearance suddenly changed back to the original appearance, and then to lengzhuo''s appearance, and then to ou Yexi. In a few seconds, he would become another face.


    Some people Bao Ye has met, some have not seen, some men and women, some old and young, some good-looking, and some ugly.


    "Your face "Baoye wonders:" how does your face change? "


    " My divine power is slowly losing control and will become the appearance of people I have seen before. "Donglingce raised his hand and touched a sarcoma:" how can there be sarcoma? "


    Baoye''s face and fundus flashed strangely:" you have become me now. "


    it''s strange to see someone who looks like him.


    Donglingce put down his hand, and his face changed again into a peerless face. His long dark gray hair and dark gray eyes made him look like a man in this world. His beautiful eyes seemed to be able to see everything in the world. However, Baoye didn''t dare to look at each other, as if he would be sucked into his eyes.


    "I thought you were the best looking man in the world. I didn''t think there was anyone better looking. "Baoye has seen so many gods, none of them is as good as donglingce. Now the man who donglingce has changed is not like the people in the world. However, donglingce said that the man he created was the one he had seen.


    Donglingce doesn''t like to hear him boast about others: "who can look better than me?"


    before he becomes any other person, Baoye quickly turns out a mirror to give donglingce a picture: "who is the man you are changing? Is it a God?"


    seeing the people in the mirror, donglingce smashes the mirror on the ground with a crack, and the mirror is smashed into pieces.


    Frightened, Baoye quickly takes away all the broken parts, fearing that donglingce will be out of control and asks carefully, "who is he? Is your enemy?"


    donglingce takes a deep breath and recovers his weak appearance: "he is a madman. He should be glad that he has not lived in this world, otherwise, he will die. "


    it''s a pity that such a person is not here.


    Donglingce stares at Baoye: "what do you do with a sad look on your face? Do you like people like him?"


    Bao Yibai gives him a glance: "how can I not be a member of the appearance association? I won''t fall in love with him just because he looks good. Otherwise, I''ll like you at the first sight. I just wonder what kind of person can be called a madman by you. "


    " I''ll let you know later. "Donglingce felt that he was weaker after losing his temper.


    "I''m back, I''m back. "If Zi sangyan appears in front of them:" I bought all the medicine back, what should I do now? "


    " take it to the hotel waiter and ask them to fry the medicine and bring it up quickly. "Baoye looks at donglingce''s support and learns:" aze, call Leng Zhuo quickly. If you have more people, you can think of another way. "


    Dongling CE was confused.


    Then Leng Zhuo appeared in their room: "master, what can I do for you?"


    "aze is ill. "Baoye is a little guilty. He said he wanted to take good care of donglingce, but as soon as he arrived at the fallen forest, he fell ill.


    "Sick?" Leng Zhuo, who has always been calm, changed his face: "how can I be sick?"


    "it may be that he was frozen when he came to me last night to go to the middle world and the world."


    Leng Zhuo goes to touch the head of donglingce, and the palm of his hand is burned red. It''s too late for Baoye to stop it.


    "Fortunately, it''s not very serious."


    Baoye took out the wound medicine and painted Leng Zhuo''s hand: "it''s not serious? How can it be serious?"


    Leng Zhuo said lightly: "when the master had a fever, he burned all the towns in fangyuangan. Do you think it''s heavy compared with now?"


    Baoye''s tongue: "he''s really light now!"


    Leng Zhuo''s lips: "yes, he''s very sick now. "


    " is it useful for him to take medicine? "


    " the current medicinal materials are useless to him. "


    Baoye is surprised again:" there are no medicinal materials for him now? Do you mean that the medicine tens of thousands of years ago was useful to him? "


    " no, we need herbs earlier. "


    Baoye can''t help asking, "how old is he. "


    listening to Leng Zhuo''s tone should be more than tens of thousands of years.


    "I don''t remember. You just have to know that he is too old for you to imagine. "Leng Zhuo used magic to empty donglingce, and then wrapped him tightly with a quilt:" you can''t stay here any longer. You have to go to a place where there is no one to wait for his illness to recover. "

 C127

    Baoye is worried that sang yanruo, who is alone in the hotel, can''t bear to find his elder brother, so he sends a message to him to let her go with them.


    Leng Zhuo took them to the deepest part of Hessen, put donglingce in a cave without any one, and then spread various powerful boundaries and arrays around it. He also took out magic weapons to cover Dongling CE.


    "Master, your illness is not too serious this time. After we leave, you can release your divine power without suppressing yourself, so that you can get better faster. "


    Dong lingce opened his eyes weakly and said to Leng Zhuo," you should take the home guard away from here. "


    in this way, he can release his uncontrollable power without worry.


    Baoye didn''t expect to think of him at this time. He was very moved.


    Dongling CE''s eyes turn to Baoye and open his mouth slightly.


    "Don''t say anything. "Baoye quickly interrupts him and says:" let me tell you Leng Zhuo''s words for a few seconds. I''m afraid you will destroy the atmosphere. "


    donglingce was angry and laughed:" you goods "


    Baoye is really not used to playing tricks on people, and he does not hide his true temperament. He is also smiling with evil spirits. He looks weak and says," you should get better soon. After you release your power, we will come to pick you up. "


    Donglingce whispers.


    Baoye sneers at him as he usually does: "I''m not used to you being so good, but sometimes it''s good to see you look good. "


    it''s like a noble kitten who wants to rub his head. However, it is very dangerous to see the cat seemingly obedient.


    Baoye stands up and says, "we''re going."


    Son sang Yan Ruo said: "brother Dongling, you should get better soon."


    Donglingce blinked his eyelids.


    Lengzhuo took them to the top of the highest mountain outside Hessen, and they could see everything in Hessen''s depth through their magic power.


    Baoye is worried and asks, "the master is so weak now, is it OK to leave him alone in the heiseng? What if there is a fierce beast around, take him away or eat him?"


    "that''s bad luck for the fierce beast. "Leng Zhuo''s mouth was filled with a smile:" when the gods are sick, although it is the weakest time and the most terrible time for them, they will release all their divine powers. The more serious they are, the more they can not control their divine power. If the people around them can''t stop it, they can only accept their fate. "


    " it''s really impossible for gods to get sick. Once they get sick, other people will die. "


    "It''s nothing if other gods are ill. If they are sent to places where there is no one to use their powers, our master will not be able to do so. If it is too serious, the upper, middle and lower worlds will be in bad luck. "


    Baoye asks," can I ask who he is? "


    " you don''t know who he is. "


    Baoye thinks that it is also true that the gods tens of thousands of years ago or even earlier said that he did not know:" can the former gods live for such a long time? "


    Leng Zhuo lowered his eyelids and said," before, God''s life is equal to that of heaven. "


    Baoye always feels that he knows a lot about things.


    "When you are together, let the master tell you in person."


    Baoye looks at sangyanruo. Seeing her ignorant face, he really feels very simple. He turns to the topic and asks, "just now the master''s power is out of control. I think he has turned into a beautiful face. The man has dark gray hair and dark gray eyes. Do you know such a person after the master for many years? "


    " did you see the master become this person? "Leng Zhuo was surprised and had a trace of nostalgia:" we don''t know each other. He used to be the best friend with the master. "


    "Friends? I thought they were enemies. Just now the master saw that face with a mirror, he smashed the mirror angrily and called him a madman. I wonder what kind of person the other party is. The master who likes to tease people will say that he is a madman. Unfortunately, the master is weak and can''t solve my curiosity immediately. "


    " is the master willing to tell you something / "


    " he said he would tell me later. "


    Leng Zhuo Wang recalled the past things:" since the master is willing to tell you, I will not hide it from you. If he had not cheated the master and me, we would not have lived to this day. Therefore, we are both grateful and angry for this man. We are angry because he did not tell us the matter or ask our opinions, This seal has been sealed for thousands of years. It was not until Mr. Zisang accidentally untied the seal four years ago that we had a chance to see the sun again. After coming out, the whole world has changed. We are no longer familiar with the world, nor are our relatives and friends. As long as we think that we can not share weal and woe with them, we feel very sad. "


    " the people who sealed you must be very good. "


    "It''s really very powerful. It''s equal to the master''s ability. If the master didn''t guard against him, he would not have succeeded so easily. Because he had been sealed by him for so many years, he would have become weak and easily infected. "


    Baoye can feel that their feelings towards this person are very complicated.Just then, there was a rumbling sound from the ground, and the ground shook violently.


    Leng Zhuo looked at the direction donglingce was waiting for and quickly made a defensive border for the three of them: "at the beginning, the master can no longer control his divine power. "


    " creak, creak, roar, creak "All the demons and monsters in the forest that can fly all come out of the forest and fly into the sky. Those who can''t fly are scared to drill around.


    Zisang yanruo murmured: "even demons and beasts can feel the terror of Dongling brother. "


    " touch one "thunders on the clear sky, deafening:" touch touch one_ -"


    it''s like setting off firecrackers. Lightning strikes one after another, and lightning strikes one after another. It''s like a silver white ghost hand covering the whole sky. Then, it began to rain cats and dogs. The rain was bigger than the game of gods. Fortunately, it didn''t last long. Five minutes later, the rain stopped and it turned into a gale and heavy snow.


    Baoye and they hide in the defensive border, temporarily unaffected by the weather.


    The strong wind and heavy snow stopped, the sun rose in the East, and the earthquake, thunder and lightning stopped, and all peace was restored.


    Zisang Yan Ruo was a little happy and said: "the sun is shining, and other activities have disappeared. Does it mean that brother Dongling''s illness has improved, but Baoye is also very happy, but soon feels something wrong. How can the god get better so soon? Moreover, it has only been two or three hours since donglingce''s illness. How can the day get bright?"


    he looked up his watch, The hour hand pointed to 10 o''clock: "it''s not normal. It''s supposed to be 10 o''clock in the evening. How can it get light? Is it possible that the master''s divine power controls the dawn! "


    people from the lower world, the middle world and the upper world are all shocked by the strange weather. The people who originally intended to sleep have not closed their eyes, but the sky has already lit up. Everyone looks at the sky in shock. They have never seen such a phenomenon. Even if the gods of the upper world have no such ability to control the sun and the moon upside down.


    Under everyone''s frightened eyes, the temperature slowly warmed up, from below zero temperature, slowly rose to 10 degrees, 20 degrees, 30 degrees, straight up more than Baidu. We quickly hid in the house, but still could not stand the heat coming in from outside, which made their whole body red. The demons and monsters were too hot to bear and gave out painful cries. The water in the river has been evaporated a lot, and the extremely cold places are melting rapidly because of the hot weather, causing ice avalanches.


    Fortunately, it was only ten minutes before dawn, and gradually it was getting dark. The temperature gradually dropped to 0 degrees, 10 degrees below zero, 20 degrees below zero, and it stopped at 150 degrees below zero. People and monsters who had no magic power were frozen into popsicles.


    People are very afraid, this situation is more terrible than the game of the gods.


    "It''s dark again. "Zisangyan, if his mouth is too long to return:" brother Dongling''s divine power is so powerful. "


    Baoye frowned:" if it goes on like this, people will die. "


    "Bang one -" the volcano erupted in the distance, spurting out many gold mines with a diameter of 50 cm. Then hail began to fall in the sky. The diameter of each hail was one meter wide, which was almost the same as the next boulder. There were big holes around. Ordinary demons and monsters who could not hide were crushed to death, and houses without borders were smashed into ruins.


    "Now it''s just that the weather is changing and there are things we can''t predict waiting for us," Leng said


    Baoye murmured: "fortunately, he is not very ill. If it is more serious, we really have to hide in the world. "


    " the situation in the upper world should be the same as that in the lower world. "


    Zisang Yan Ruo patted his chest: "fortunately, the gods don''t often get sick, otherwise the world will be destroyed."


    The weather has been capricious for a full day, and finally returned to normal. Originally, because the weather turned cold, many people were ill. If they were upset by the weather, more people would fall ill.


    Zisang Yan Ruo looked at the forest that was restored to tranquility: "Leng Zhuo, there is no movement now, is it in the past?"


    Leng Zhuo said, "who will be ill and get well in one day? What''s more, a God who has only been ill for hundreds or thousands of years can''t be cured so quickly. "


    Baoye worries:" now that there is such a big noise, not to mention the gods of the world, even the demons and demon clans will also investigate this matter, do they find the master''s hiding place? "


    " I set up a border, and they] can''t find the master. Now, they] dare not come out at will. "


    Leng Zhuo took them out of the grey forest again, and then set up no less than 50 borders to protect them.


    Baoye looks at the boundary layer after layer: "what will happen next?"


    "I don''t know, wait. "


    zisangyan worried:" my elder brother is still in the demon Kingdom City of Heshen, will everything be ok? "


    Baoye comforts her:" the royal city cloth has high-level border, and the demon king palace also has ancient border protection, so it''s not so easy to hurt your elder brother! "


    " Well! "


    zisangyan looked at the forest, and it was very quiet, but it was very terrible.

 C128

    They waited for two hours, but they still couldn''t see any reaction from donglingze. They dare not use the divine knowledge to check the situation, so they might be bounced back by donglingze''s power, but they did not relax their vigilance. None of them relaxed their vigilance. The demons and demons in the fallen forest took advantage of the calm and quickly hid in the imperial city and the King City for refuge.


    Although slaves outside the forest have no shelter, they are far away from the forest where they fall, and the probability of being affected is much less.


    Zisang Yan pulls the clothes of La Baoye: "do you feel the air shaking? And the shape of white clouds in the sky has changed. "


    I feel it. "Lin looks up to the sky. The white clouds seem to be squeezed by gas, straight like a road and a little snake bending. At first, it just changes slowly. The air is getting faster and faster behind, and the air becomes repressed.


    If it wasn''t for them to get in the middle of the line, breathing would have been difficult.


    "It''s starting again," lengzhuo said. "


    Lin and zisangyanru stare at the situation of the surrounding area with concentration. They find that the surrounding scenery is also twisted, as if something is squeezing the whole space, the big stone is flattened, the tree is broken, many creatures are not rigidly twisted off their neck, that is, they twist their back, or they suck in air and struggle on the ground, even their junction has been squeezed for several layers.


    The ground is also squeezed out of cracks, and water flows to other places due to spatial distortions.


    The monsters and Demons hiding in the King City and the imperial city are shocked at this scene. Especially, the high-level monsters who want to hide in the city but can not come in are hard pressed into only one skin, or their bodies are twisted into several segments, which is particularly scary. The most important thing is that the distortion of space is nowhere to hide. If they don''t get into the city, they die.


    After about two hours, the scenery returned to normal.


    Lin and Zi sangyanruo look at the original 50 or more layers of the junction and the last three layers of the junction are protecting them. They don''t have to sweat with their hands raised. They are relieved: "if the time is longer, we will not live. "


    cold and remarkable people are not safe here. Take them back to the forest red forest and re establish the boundary.


    Lin first used his divine knowledge to check the slave situation near the forest, and saw that they had nothing to worry about, indicating that there was nothing wrong with those far away from bow city.


    "The space just now is distorted and terrible. I don''t know what else to wait for us, eh "


    Zisang Yan pointed to the white cloud in the sky and said," dear, you see that white cloud in the sky looks like you? "


    cold as like as two peas looked up. A white head came into their eyes. They looked exactly like Bao Ye.


    Cold Zhuo can not resist: "can use white clouds to please your heart, it seems that the consciousness of the Lord is slowly awake. "


    Lin:"... "


    does this mean that people in the world should know him?


    At this time, a big white cloud came next to the white cloud, and gradually became the appearance of donglingce. Then, Dongling policy relatives of the white cloud head image turned to the head of Baiyun Baoye.


    Simple son sang Yan if happy smile: "what fun oh. "Lin helps his forehead:" when he is ill, he also does these tricks. "


    "It means he really likes you," he said with a smile. "


    Lin:" "


    suddenly, the cool and cool look was awe-inspiring:" close your ear points quickly. "


    the harsh sound of one chirp came. If Baoye and Zisang Yan quickly sealed their ears, they saw many bugs drilling out of the mud ground. They struggled for a few seconds because they couldn''t bear the harsh sound. All died in the sound for five minutes. The ground was full of the body of the bugs.


    The harsh sound lasted for an hour, followed, and they heard the sound of firing shells, and went straight into the sky.


    Lin they looked, and an invisible gas rushed up the sky.


    Lengzhuo squinted: "it is the main son sneezing. He blows out the air and goes to the world and smashes one of the big houses. "Lin picked his eyebrow:" a house in the world is ruined by sneezing? This sneeze is really terrible. "


    Then donglingze sneezed countless times, and all the gas rushed to the sky, and blew the world into a mess like someone besieged the world.


    Officials from the world immediately called for a meeting.


    "What happened in the two days? The climate is volatile, the temperature is also abnormal, even the sky color becomes strange. In a while, whether anyone finds out what is going on? Now, someone bombed us in the world. Who is attacking us? "


    a divine replied," I have seen it coming from the forest where the world fell. "


    "Do they want to rebel? They want to attack our gods? "It seems that they are not. They have also been attacked by unknown people, and many demon and demon people have died. "


    what is the matter?"


    our gods can not enter the deep forest and can not thoroughly check it out "The divine had not finished, and suddenly a loud bang broke out in the middle of their conference room. The palace was opened a big hole, and the gods below the gods were shot by this force.Followed by several successive explosions, in the blink of an eye, the beautiful palace was blown to pieces.


    God''s face changed greatly, and quickly avoided the attack: "check, quickly give me to check, how to return a responsibility."


    If this power hits the world, they will be ruined by God.


    Baoye and zisangyan of the lower world looked up at the sky: "is the world OK?"


    Leng Zhuo said lightly: "it''s OK. It just blew up the palace of the world. "


    Zisang yanruo"... "


    the palace, which was said to be so strong that the demons and Demons could not attack in succession, was bombed.


    Baoye wonders: "the distortion of the space made by the master did not destroy the imperial city and the royal city before. How could the palaces of the world be so fragile that a few sneezes broke their palaces. "


    " because the master didn''t directly attack the imperial city and the Royal City, he didn''t damage the two cities, but it was different to the world. In recent years, he couldn''t see the gods used to the world. When sneezing, he deliberately increased his divine power to break the palace. "


    Zisang Yan said anxiously, "will my family be ok? "


    " miss Zisang can rest assured that the master is a decent person and will not mess around. "


    Zisang Yan Ruo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Baoye asked, "how long will it take for the master to control his divine power. "


    " after today. "Leng Zhuo hooked his lips:" now the master is playing happily. "


    Baoye: "


    Dong Ling CE Lian sneezed at the upper world for two hours, which made the world a mess. When he had a good time, his body really entered the weak stage. During his drowsy period, some of his divine powers could not help but spread out from his body and impacted the three worlds.


    The world of three is like the fruit on a tree, shaking from side to side, it seems that it will fall under the tree at any time.


    Soon, there were cracks in the boundary between the demon Kingdom and the demon kingdom. The clan leaders of the two clans had to send out all royal members to repair the boundary. The gods of the upper god world also quickly used the divine power region to shock up the divine power fluctuation.


    Leng Zhuo''s boundary was broken to the last line of defense by donglingce''s magic power. The three of them quickly gathered together and set up the border to resist. Unfortunately, Baoye and Zisang yanruo were not as powerful as Leng Zhuo. When donglingce''s supernatural power reached its peak, they broke through their boundary and attacked Baoye and Zisang yanruo.


    Baoye is shocked: "Yan Ruo. "


    he turned around and hugged Zi sangyan Ruo.


    Donglingwei''s magic power hits Baoye like a golf ball. He is driven out of the river a hundred miles away. After falling into the river for a moment, his power gradually weakens until he disappears.


    Baoye flies out of the river with Zisang yanruo in his arms. He puts the man on the ground and pats her face gently: "Yan Ruo, are you OK"


    Zi sang Yan Ruo spits out the water in his mouth and coughs a few times. Seeing Baoye, he is stunned: "master Bao, your face "


    Baoye touched his right side of his face:" half better? "


    How could he be half better so soon? He hasn''t done much good recently, and he hasn''t saved many people. How can he suddenly get half better?


    Baoye looks at the silly son sang Yan Ruo. Is it because he saved a God just now, so his face will be better so soon?


    "You, you look so good." Zisang Yan Ruo looks at Baoye''s half Zhang Junlang''s face without sarcoma. Her face suddenly becomes hot and her heart beats uncontrollably faster.


    Baoye put down his hand and examined her body: "are you ok? Are you hurt anywhere? If something happens to his mother, he will not live. "


    " I, I am OK. "Zisang yanruo secretly takes a glance at Baoye''s face, and quickly draws his eyes back like an electric shock.


    "Did you hurt your pulse? "


    " No. "


    Baoye is relieved and lies on the ground.


    Damn it, if donglingce gets sick a few more times, even if he won''t die under the power of donglingce, he will definitely be killed by his own God.


    Zisang Yan Ruo quickly got up: "master Bao, master Bao, are you ok? "


    " I''m ok, you let me lie down for a while. "Baoye is very tired now. He just wants to have a good sleep.


    "I don''t know if brother Dongling is well. If not, we should leave here as soon as possible."


    "I think so. "Baoye doesn''t want to move, so he closes his eyes.


    Zisang Yan Ruo looked at his right face and couldn''t help lifting her hands to cover her cheeks. My God, her face is so hot. Can''t she be sick?


    however, she didn''t hear that getting sick would also speed up her heart rate.


    She secretly looked at Baoye again, and suddenly a sense of shyness welled up in her heart.


    It''s really strange.


    When I met Baoye before, I just wanted to be nice to him. Sometimes I would like to see him, but I''ve never felt so embarrassed like today. Why did she suddenly become shy.


    At this time, lengzhuo flew over with Dongling CE.


    Dong lingce, who is still weak, sees Zisang Yan Ruo covering his face and crying at Baoye lying on the ground. His eyes flash with panic, and he pushes Leng Zhuo away.

 C129

    "Jiabaoyi"


    donglingce quickly picked up Baoye''s upper body: "Jiabao, are you ok! "


    Baoye opens his eyes lazily and smiles:" master, are you well? Don''t get sick again next time. You will die. "


    the lazy smile is particularly weak in donglingce''s eyes. He anxiously asks," where are you hurt? Tell me quickly, and I will cure you. "


    Baoye doubts that he is not injured.


    Take a look at donglingce''s anxious face, and immediately raise the idea of wanting to complete donglingce.


    "Master, I feel pain all over my body. It''s like being beaten apart. I, I, cough I''ll heal you. "Donglingce quickly rallied his power.


    Baoye quickly blocks his hand.


    Zi sangyan Ruo could not afford to be shy any more, and said anxiously, "Mr. Bao, you are so badly hurt. Why don''t you tell me that I, I, by the way, I have healing medicine, I have healing medicine. "


    she quickly took out a medicine bottle and poured out a single drug for him to feed.


    Baoye turned away his face and said weakly, "it''s useless. I know my injury very well. It''s useless to take medicine. Don''t waste it. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    " if you don''t try, how can you know if you can''t? "Donglingce gives him magic power, but Baoye is getting weaker and weaker. He doesn''t have the strength to open his mouth. He panics. He turns his head and yells at Leng Zhuo:" I told you to take him away from here, so that you can take care of him? Why are you upset and do what I said. "


    Leng Zhuo said calmly:" in the ring given by the master, there is an ancient enchantment array arranged by the master himself. With some of the magic power released by the master, it can not hurt him at all. Even if there is no boundary formation in the ring, as long as he still has one breath, the reincarnation soul pill once refined by the master can quickly restore his vitality. "


    otherwise, he would not be so calm. First, he would go to the master, and then he would bring him to Baoye. This time, he should be able to understand what care is chaotic!


    Dongling CE is stunned and looks back at Baoye.


    Baoye, who had a weak face, laughs at him, but he was about to die before: "I didn''t intend to cheat you. Seeing you in such a hurry, I wanted to let you taste the taste of someone pretending to be dead to cheat you. Do you still remember the time when you took me to fish and pretended to be injured last time when the flood broke out? Did you dare to tease people like this. "


    Dong lingce''s face was dark and heavy. With a force, he turned Baoye over and pressed him on his leg. Then he pulled off his pants and lifted his hand to slap him on the buttocks.


    The sound of "Pa Pa Pa 1" is very clear in the quiet forest after danger.


    Baoye was stunned, and said angrily, "I''m fucked. If you hit my ass, you''ll spank my ass. why do you want to take off my pants?"


    Zisang Yan was stunned and shyly raised her hand to cover her eyes. Her face was hotter than before. She secretly opened her fingers to have a peek, and then she closed it shyly. Ah, ah, the butt of master Bao is so white.


    Leng Zhuo hummed: "you deserve it."


    Donglingce vent his anger, soft body, recover a weak face.


    Leng Zhuo quickly stepped forward to hold him: "master, let''s go back to the hotel."


    "Well! "


    Baoye quickly put on his pants and went back to the hotel with them.


    Leng Zhuo helped donglingce to the bed and sat down. He said to Zi sangyan Ruo, "miss Zisang, you haven''t had a rest for two days. Go back and have a good sleep. Here, Mr. Jin and I will take care of the master. "


    zisangyan nodded:" brother Dongling, you should have a good rest, I will come to see you tomorrow. "


    Dongling CE Qingyi.


    Leng Zhuo sends his son sang Yan Ruo out and goes down to find food for donglingce.


    After they leave, only donglingce and Baoye are left staring. At last, donglingce can''t help but say, "don''t you come and help me to take a bath. "


    " when you hit me, you want me to help you take a bath? "Baoye said. He said that, or he took the initiative to go to the bathroom to get water, and then helped people to take off their clothes in the bathroom, wash their hair and wash them, then dry their bodies and help them out of the bathroom.


    They don''t speak during the whole process. When they lie down on the bed, donglingce suddenly grabs Baoye''s wrist, Yanks it, and then stretches his foot to hook his leg. Before Baoye can react, people lie down on donglingce.


    Dongling CE rubbed his buttocks: "does the buttocks still hurt? "


    before, I used a little magic power to let him know the pain. In the future, he would dare to cheat others.


    This kind of kneading method makes Baoye feel particularly pornographic. If he kneads it again, he will have to knead. He is embarrassed and raises himself: "no pain, no pain. "


    donglingce slapped him on the buttocks and said in a deep voice:" don''t pretend to be injured next time. "


    Baoye stares at him:" you cheated me, we even. "


    " is not the same. "


    Baoye wonders," why is it different? "


    donglingce is calm and silent.


    The last time he cheated Baoye, Baoye was angry at most. When Baoye cheated him, he was not only angry, but also afraid that Baoye would die one day.He lived for so many years, and for the first time, he felt panic, fear, loss of all calm, unable to think about too many things.


    "Well, just remember that you can''t cheat me like that again. "Donglingce stroked his right face with his thumb:" why is your face half better all of a sudden? Because my divine power is out of control and you have saved a lot of people. "


    Baoye has no good breath:" I can''t save so many people under your divine power. "


    " how good is your face? "


    " I saved Yan Ruo, and it was half better. I wonder if my face is so fast because the other is a God? "


    Baoye is not so happy. Although saving a God, his face will be half better, but there is a big problem, that is, whether he will explode directly because he killed a god man.


    Seeing his frown, donglingce probably guessed what he was thinking. He pinched his face and warned severely: "Jin Jiabao, listen to me. You can''t kill people or kill gods in the future. "


    " I know, I know. Don''t pinch any more. You pinch the flesh of your face. "Baoye quickly pulls his hand off.


    "You''re going to lie to me "


    " if I cheat you, I''ll die, right? "Baoye rubbed his face and said to death," if I really cheated you, I would have blown myself up without you. "


    donglingce sneered:" if you die, jinlingrui and they will not live. "


    Baoye is stunned.


    "I''ll let them bury you."


    Without Jin Lingrui''s father, there will be no Baoye in the future. Baoye quickly says, "ancestor, I promise you that I will try my best not to do anything. Besides, can I kill the gods with my ability? Well, let''s not talk about such an unlucky thing as death. Let''s change the topic. I heard Leng Zhuo say that you have been sealed for thousands of years, Is it true "


    donglingce frowned:" did he tell you? "


    " how could he tell me that people with grey hair and grey eyes are your friends and have sealed you for thousands of years. "


    "Not only did he seal us for thousands of years, but he also "As soon as donglingce mentioned this man, he was gnashing his teeth, and it was hard to speak.


    Seeing that there are some things difficult for him to say, Baoye didn''t ask: "it''s really tens of thousands of years? How did you live when you were sealed? By the way, didn''t you wait for the gods of ancient times ten thousand years ago? I went and I could see the gods of ancient times. "


    " well, I am indeed a god of ancient times. Leng Zhuo is the child of the blood essence of god beast and demon beast. When we were sealed, we felt like we had a sleep without any feeling. After waking up, the times completely changed, which was very strange to us. "Donglingce likes the way he looks at himself with bright eyes and pinches his face.


    Baoye asked, "do you know why he wants to seal you? "


    " isn''t it recorded in your history that the ancient gods fell one after another, and their souls disappeared into the universe when they couldn''t enter the samsara? It''s true that he sealed us because he let us escape a robbery, so that we could avoid death. How could all of them disappear? "


    " at that time, some gods said that the universe could not hold so many powerful gods, Too many powerful gods will affect the progress of the times. Some gods said that the universe needs to be restarted, and the death of gods is needed to exchange for a new era. At that time, there were all kinds of statements. However, there were not many gods who believed in this matter, including me. I also did not believe that the supernatural power was extraordinary, and we would die easily, until the gods disappeared one after another, But no God can think of a way to avoid this disaster. Later, one day, the Emperor "


    when donglingce said this, he stopped:" that is, the person who sealed us came to me and said that he had found a solution, but he needed to use my magic power to turn the world around. I agreed without saying a word. I went to a cave with him and started a formation he had already set up. Then Leng Zhuo and I were trapped there and could not get out. Slowly, we entered deep sleep. "


    " he is for your good. Why do you say he is a madman? "


    he "Donglingce''s face became dark and heavy again:" I''ll tell you about this matter until I find a solution. "


    "The solution?" seeing that he was hard to speak, Baoye could not ask any more questions and turned over from him: "your illness just needs more rest. What can I do tomorrow. "


    donglingce hugged him:" accompany me. "


    Baoye didn''t refuse. After all, he didn''t sleep for two days. He took away his arm around his waist, turned over his back and closed his eyes.


    Donglingce brazenly stuck it on, hugged the man from behind, and took the opportunity to kiss him on the back of the ear: "if you want to kill or kill God in the future, tell me I will solve him for you. "


    after hearing this, Baoye, who was already very sleepy, wakes up immediately and never sleeps again.

 C130

    When he wakes up, donglingce returns to his former state of mind and becomes a master again. As soon as he wakes up, he lets Baoye wait on him to wash and dress, and then he goes to the hotel restaurant for breakfast.


    Son sang Yan Ruo, who had already been waiting for them to come down in the restaurant, saw them and said, "Dongling CE Zao, Bao "


    the moment her eyes turn to Baoye, her shyness comes back to her:" Bao, Bao Yeh, good morning. "


    "Good morning, Yan Ruo. "Baoye sat down with a smile and asked," did you sleep well yesterday. "


    in fact, Zi sang Yan Ruo didn''t sleep all day yesterday. All day long, she was thinking about Baoye. From their acquaintance to the present, she was so happy that she couldn''t sleep because she thought of all kinds of good things she had done to her. She was eager to see Baoye again.


    Baoye looks at her face and frowns: "your face is very red, can''t you be infected by the master''s disease?"


    "red? How can it be red?" Zisang yanruo quickly touched her hot face.


    Dong Ling CE and Leng Zhuo look at their son sang Yan Ruo, and their cheeks are red as if they were ill.


    Leng Zhuo murmured: "the master''s divine power is high, and the probability of infecting other gods is also very high."


    Baoye worries: "Yan Ruo, put your hand over here. I''ll see if I can find out the problem for you. "


    if zisangyan heard what they said, she also felt that she was sick. Otherwise, why did she blush and heartbeat at the sight of Baoye, and especially wanted to see Baoye and pay more attention to himself


    she held out her hand in front of Baoye.


    Baoye gave her pulse and wrung his brow: "how can your pulse beat so fast? I don''t know. "


    as soon as Baoye''s hand is put on her wrist, her heart beats faster, and her skin feels very hot when she is touched by Baoye.


    Baoye stands up and says, "Yan Ruo, it''s rude. I need to touch your forehead and probe your body temperature."


    Zisang yanruo nodded.


    Baoye touches her forehead, but the temperature is normal, but Zisang yanruo''s face is even redder.


    "Yan Ruo, do you feel any discomfort and feel tired like the master! "


    Zisang Yan Ruo shook his head:" I''m not tired. It''s the same as usual. Her face is hot and her heart beats faster. Everything else is normal. She dare not and is embarrassed to tell Baoye in front of so many people that she was touched by him because she saw him.


    Baoye asked, "what did you start with? "


    " it started yesterday. It will be ready in a few minutes. Now it is the second time. It may be better after a while. I think it should be no big problem. "


    Baoye has never seen such a disease:" then you must tell me what''s wrong with you. "


    "Mm-hmm. "If zisangyan saw that he cared about himself so much, he was very happy. His mouth was like a sunflower with a bright smile, simple and a little shy.


    Baoye also does not consciously return to her smile, left handsome smile let son sang Yan ruo''s face more red, the heart beat faster.


    Leng Zhuo: "


    how does he feel that Zisang yanruo looks at Baoye with a trace of shame today, just like seeing his lover.


    Donglingce was very upset when he saw them laughing. He put a magic spell on Baoye''s face to let others see that his face was still full of sarcomas: "early, is it OK? "


    if zisangyan breathed, her heart slightly returned to normal. If she continued to look at Baoye''s right face, her heart would jump out of her throat.


    Leng Zhuo said, "the breakfast I just ordered was not delivered so quickly. "


    " that''s right. "Baoye looks at donglingce:" Yan ruo''s eldest brother may be in the demon king''s palace, master, can you help me to find it? "


    Dongling asks:" demon king hall? Are you sure? "


    If Yan ruo''s divine card is OK, it is in the demon king palace."


    "Shenming card?" asked sang yanruo, Dongling''s counterpart: "show me the Shenming card. "


    " OK. "Zisangyan immediately took out the Shenming card. Seeing that the Shenming card was brighter than it was when it was taken out yesterday, zisangyan suddenly stood up and said happily:" the Shenming card is so bright. My brother may be near the hotel. "


    she ran out of the restaurant.


    "I''ll go and have a look. "Baoye is worried about her bad things and runs out.


    Donglingce was discontented and said, "why do you care so much about her because she may become his sister-in-law? "


    well, if she can be Baoye''s sister-in-law, she will be his sister-in-law. He can''t be so careful.


    Leng Zhuo hooked his lips: "if you can pretend to be weak for a few days, he will also care about you so much."


    "I don''t care. "Donglingce turns his head and hums coldly, but he is not reconciled to the thought that Baoye has been caring for him for a few days. Then he turns back and stares at Leng Zhuo:" next time you encounter something like this, you should remind me earlier, don''t wait for the matter to come back. Do you think this is meaningful? "


    Leng Zhuo said in silence:" master, Do you want me to remind you that when you are weak, it is best to win sympathy and compassion from others. ""I am a God, not a man. "Donglingce was a little awkward and asked," is it too late for me to pretend to be weak now? "


    Leng Zhuo said jokingly," you are shaking your mind now. Who will believe that you are still sick. "


    donglingce"... "


    Baoye runs out of the hotel and immediately grabs Zisang yanruo''s hand:" Yan Ruo, don''t worry. If your elder brother is nearby, it means that he was not captured. In addition, if you find your brother later, don''t rush up and wait for him to come to you. "


    " OK! "


    they were walking on the street, their eyes scanning in the crowd.


    There were many people who came to seek refuge in the King City. The whole street was full of demons and demons. They either ran shoulder to shoulder or stepped on each other''s feet. It was very difficult to walk forward.


    "How to find so many people." Zisang Yan Ruo was worried.


    Baoye comforts her: "he probably doesn''t look at people with his true face like you. It''s not surprising that you can''t find him. You see, the token in your hand is getting brighter and brighter. He should be near us. "


    " am I going to be the same and let him come to me? "


    " no, look at me. "Baoye comes to a piece of white paper from the nearby stall, tears it into pieces and puts it in Zi sang Yan ruo''s heart. Then he whispers a few words in her ear.


    Zisang yanruo looks at him in surprise.


    "Come on, or your brother will go far away."


    "Oh, oh." Zisangyan, if he regained his mind, threw the white paper scraps that Baoye had given her to the sky again. The white paper scraps immediately turned into dazzling gold coins. She immediately opened her voice and cried out, "the gold coins have been issued. Come and grab them."


    The people around looked up and saw the gold coins falling from the sky and quickly squatted down to grab them. People who were not far away crowded to grab the gold coins. Those who were far away looked at them with regret. Baoye and Zi sangyan Ruo, standing upright in the crowd of gold coins, became very conspicuous.


    Baoye grabs zisangyanruo away as soon as everyone picks up the gold coin.


    The goblins and demons who picked up the gold coins were elated and blew the gold coins to check whether they were true or not. Who knows if they blew them, they immediately turned into a small piece of white paper scraps.


    Everyone was stunned and angry: "Damn it, that immoral goods cheat us with white money. I curse you not to die well."


    The Goblins who snatched the gold coins yelled.


    "Hee hee_ "If zisangyan did such a bad thing for the first time, he felt very funny and happy.


    "Yan Ruo?" suddenly an uncertain man''s voice reached son sang Yan ruo''s ear.


    If Zi sang Yan heard the voice of Zi sang Yan mirror, he quickly used the voice to reply: "elder brother, is it brother you? "


    when Baoye sees her anxiously looking around, he knows Zisang Yanjing has contacted her.


    The gold coins were scattered just now to let Zisang Yanjing see him. His appearance was the same as before. Zisang Yanjing could recognize him at one glance. Secondly, Zisang Yanjing could hear Zisang yanruo''s voice. Then, when Zisang Yanjing saw him, he could distinguish Zisang yanru from his voice.


    Baoye whispered to her, "don''t look around. It''s easy to attract other people''s attention. I''ll see where he is for you."


    Baoye''s sight sweeps around him. His eyes are fixed on the guards who patrol. Among them, a tall demon guard walking at the back takes a look at them.


    This makes Baoye confirm that he is Zisang Yanjing. He is relieved that Zisang Yanjing is not arrested.


    "Yan Ruo, I saw your elder brother. Tell him our hotel and room number. He will come to see us whenever he has time.


    " OK. "If zisangyan is sure that his elder brother is OK, he will settle down and tell Zisang Yanjing the hotel they are staying in. Then, he and Baoye return to the hotel:" Mr. Bao, you really saw my brother. "


    " well, he hid in the guard team of the demon king hall. After breakfast, we will wait for him in your room. "


    " OK. "


    after breakfast, they come to Zisang yanruo''s room.


    Near 12 o''clock, Zi sang Yan Jing appears in the hotel room. He is dressed as the demon guard Baoye saw before.


    Zisang Yan was stunned for a moment: "big brother. "


    Zisang Yanjing changed back to her original serious face, rubbed her head, and scolded:" didn''t you stay in the villa? Why did you come to the King City? "


    " I haven''t heard from you for months. I''m worried about you. "How did you become the guard of the emperor. "


    " I''m looking for something. "Zisang Yanjing didn''t want to tell her sister about the loss of the God''s token, so as not to worry about her as much as she did.


    Donglingce said, "the God token you are looking for has been found. "


    Zisang Yan Jing was stunned and said excitedly," have you found it? Have you really found it? "


    Baoye said," master, please show Mr. Zisang the memory of Jiuyin and ask him to confirm whether it is the token he is looking for. "


    his main purpose is to see who the token snatcher is."Well. "Donglingce released his memory of Jiuyin.


    When Zisang Yan mirror saw someone snatching the token from Jiuyin''s hand, his serious expression immediately sank down.

 C131

    "Dongling, you can replay the picture of the gods grabbing the token again." Son sang Yan mirror said.


    Donglingce turned the picture back and asked him to see it several times: "can you recognize who it is? "


    " is a bit like "Zi sang Yan looked at her in the mirror and hesitated for a moment, but she still didn''t say what she thought.


    Baoye looks at him from the other side''s body shape to see that the other party is Ou Yeqing of Ouye family. This makes him feel relieved. Zisang Yanjing doesn''t say that he is worried that if Zi sangyan doesn''t know how to hide himself in front of Ou Yexi, it is easy for him to expose his clues in ouyexi. Ouyexi finds out that the people of Zisang family have already known that the God token has been stolen by Ouyang family.


    Zisang Yan mirror asked donglingce: "Dongling, do you know when the picture you released happened? "


    " around July. "


    Zisang Yanjing''s face was more dignified. He looked at Zi sang Yan Ruo:" Yan Ruo, I saw that you had my identity card in your hand. Did you go back to the world and tell my grandfather about it? "


    Zisang yanruo nodded:" yes, but my grandfather told me to leave it alone. "


    "That is to say, the God token has not been sent back to our son Sang''s house. "


    " yes, if the token is sent back, granddad, they will tell me, by the way, this is what my grandfather asked me to give you. " Zi sang Yan Ruo took out a yellow aura that could be recorded to him. He hesitated and said, "grandfather said you can only listen to it by yourself. "


    in fact, she also wanted to hear what her grandfather said, but she was not good at lying. She wanted to say that his brother would find out if he wanted them to listen together.


    "Well, I''ll listen to my grandfather first. "Zisang Yanjing took the rune, opened the border to cover himself to block the sound from leaking out, and then urged the rune. Then, his grandfather''s voice came from the rune:" well, Yan Jing, when you heard what I said, Zisang''s family was in danger. Before Yan Ruo came back and told us that the token was in the hands of other gods, Some gods have already taken our family''s God token to do something that would damage the reputation of our Zisang family. Unfortunately, we found it too late, so we can only try our best to remedy it. If you can''t help you at home, don''t come back. Accompany Yan Ruo to experience in the next world. If something happens, you and Yan Ruo will continue the blood of Zisang family. "


    as the sound of the recording character disappeared, a golden light shot out of the aura and hit Zisang Yanjing''s eyebrow. The ugly Zisang Yan mirror showed a look of crying and laughing, and closed the border. The recording symbol again shot the golden light and hit Zi sang Yan Ruo Mei.


    "Eh?" Zisang Yan touched his forehead and looked around in a confused way. His eyes were fixed on Zisang Yan mirror: "brother, what did grandfather say to you? "


    " he said that he wanted me to keep an eye on you in the next world and experience well. " Zisang Yanjing received the talisman in his hand into the space.


    Baoye stares at his son sang Yan Jing. His face was very dignified just now. Why did he suddenly have a smile? What did their grandfather say to Zisang Yanjing? Is it that the matter has been solved? But what is the golden light that just shot into their eyebrows?


    Zisang Yanjing notices Baoye''s gaze, looks at him and asks, "you''ve been looking at me. Do you have anything to say to me? "


    Baoye doesn''t care too much about his family''s affairs, so as not to make himself a fool of himself, and let Zisang Yanjing think that it''s bad for his family if he wants to inquire about their family''s affairs.


    He had to ask about other things: "Oh, I wonder you didn''t come to the forest with two friends? Why are you alone now, still mixed in the guard team of the demon king palace?"


    Zisang Yanjing sneered: "you mean watermark and Yan Wei! "


    " Well! "


    " in fact, I was not friends with them at all. From the very beginning, I knew that one of them was the little master''s wild seal of the demon clan, and the other was the eldest lady of the demon clan. At the end of a long time, their main purpose of getting acquainted with me was to find out some things through them. "Zisang Yanjing was stunned for a moment and whispered:" what''s the matter? "


    " ah? "Zisang yanruo said in surprise:" they are not big brother''s friends! "


    Zi sang Yan Jing rubbed her forehead and said," silly girl, I only use them for each other. If you see them in the future, you can''t rush to them and chat with them. "


    " am I so stupid? "


    four men in the room looked at her at the same time and told her with their eyes that you are so stupid.


    "Since my grandfather has sent a message to me to supervise your training, you can''t sleep late from tomorrow, and I won''t go to the escort team to accompany you to experience in Hessen. "Zisang Yanjing thought for a moment:" by the way, there are some strange phenomena in the past two days. In order to be safe, we should go again after a period of time. "


    Leng Zhuo asked:" is the abnormal phenomenon caused by the changeable weather recently? "


    " well, Leng Zhuo, do you know what''s going on? "


    " that was when the master was ill and couldn''t control his power, the weather would become capricious. Now that the master is well, don''t worry about going out. "


    Zisang Yan Jing rarely expressed surprise:" I know Dongling''s divine power is high, but I didn''t think it was so high that it could control the weather. Now it''s a little faster. How about going to dinner first? "He changed the guard''s clothes into his usual clothes.


    "Well, the food here is good. "Zisang yanruo hugged his arm excitedly:" I want to eat their signature dishes. "


    Baoye doesn''t feel anything wrong when he sees them go out of the room happily. According to reason, Zisang Yanjing will immediately go back to the world when he knows that it is the Ouye family who has taken away their God identity token, or will send a message to his grandfather to tell them about it. Why can they still eat happily without incident.


    He turned his head and looked at donglingce: "do you think that their brother and sister''s reaction is not normal? After guessing who took the token of their family, it was not the first time to go home and tell the family about this matter, so that the family can be prepared to deal with it or retrieve the token? "


    donglingce squinted:" the two golden lights emitted from the talisman are likely to erase their memory of the token. "


    "Ah?"


    "I think Mr. Zisang has found out who took their token, and now his memory has been erased. How can he go home and tell his family who has taken their token?"


    donglingce raised his finger on his forehead and said, "what do you care about the family affairs of others? There must be some reason for their elders to erase their memories, Maybe we have known who took the token of their family for a long time, or have already thought out the countermeasures, so we don''t want them to go back and add trouble. "


    he agreed that Baoye should do more good deeds and save more people, but he would be unhappy if he paid too much attention to one person.


    Baoye is still worried: "maybe the elders of their family know that the disaster is coming, so they don''t want to let them know."


    "It''s good to know. If you tell them the truth, you won''t have any blood in the family."


    After hearing this, Baoye is particularly troubled. He is telling the memory of their being erased. They may rush back to the world and die in the hands of other gods. If they don''t say it, they will suffer for a lifetime when they think about it. Then he will say it or not.


    It''s really irritating that he can''t help them because he doesn''t have high power and status.


    Seeing that his heart was full of other people''s business, donglingce felt more and more upset. Suddenly, his eyes moved, and he leaned weakly on Baoye''s shoulder. He said, "Jiabao, I suddenly feel uncomfortable. "


    Leng Zhuo: "


    the complexion is so ruddy that it doesn''t look comfortable.


    Master, you have to act like a little bit.


    Baoye quickly pulls back his mind and looks at Dongling CE, and then he hooks his lips: "Oh, since you are not feeling well, you''d better not go to dinner. I''ll help you go back to your room and have a rest. "


    " OK. "Donglingce gets Baoye''s attention and rubs his neck with his face happily.


    "Leng Zhuo, you go down to dinner with Yan Ruo. "Baoye holds donglingce back to their room and pushes him to the bed.


    Dongling CE raised his mouth and spread out his hands: "come here, I want to hold you to sleep. "


    Baoye smiles cunningly at him:" dear master, don''t worry. Sleep after acupuncture can effectively treat your body. "


    " acupuncture and moxibustion? "Dongling was stunned.


    "Yes, acupuncture. "Baoye waved his hand, and a pile of needles as thick as fists appeared above the bed:" master, lie down quickly. After the ligation, you can get a good sleep. "


    after he finished, he turned into a fire pot burning a raging fire.


    Dongling CE Black face way: "you see I pretend to be ill in the early morning."


    "Eh, master, are you pretending to be sick? You really scared me to death. I thought you were still sick. I was afraid that you could not control your power for two days. However, to pretend to be ill, you need to prick a few needles to attract a lesson. "Baoye sinks his face and uses his magic power to wave the thick needle and the fire pot to attack Dongling.


    Dongling CE to his body out of a suit of clothes, quickly avoid the attack: "you still come really."


    "No, really. How can you know that cheating is not good. "Baoye coldly hummed:" yesterday I asked me not to cheat you. What are you doing now. "


    donglingce was in the wrong:" I just want you to pay more attention to me. "


    " if you let me like you, you don''t have to pretend to be sick. My heart is on you, and my eyes follow your figure. But if you cheat me like this, I dare not believe you. In case you are injured or sick one day, I think you are cheating me. What should I do if you ignore you? "


    hearing this, donglingce felt that he should not cheat Baoye. He stopped and stopped hiding. When the thick needle and the fire jar hit him, he quickly said," I swear to God that if I cheat Jin Jiabao in the future, he will let Tiandao stab me with thunder needle. "

 C132

    With donglingce''s oath, a golden array flashes from the bottom of his feet, indicating that donglingce''s oath is successful.


    The needle and the cupping stopped in front of him.


    Baoye twisted his brow and looked at the golden halo at the foot of donglingce: "you just swear to the way of heaven. "


    after finishing his clothes, donglingce said," it shows that I am serious and will not cheat you again. "


    Baoye is still frowning. Donglingce''s oath is only aimed at Jin Jiabao, whose soul is called Baoye. Is such an oath useful to him?


    "Are you not happy with all your oaths? "


    Baoye muttered," if you swear to Baoye, I will be happy. "


    Donglingce came to him and said, "what are you talking about? "


    " I said we would go to dinner. "


    Donglingce felt that he didn''t say that. Unfortunately, although he was powerful enough to hear the voices of the three worlds, his ear power was useless if the other side could not speak clearly.


    Baoye opens the door to frown at his Dongling CE and says, "let Yan Ruo wait for a long time."


    When they came to the restaurant, Zisang yanruo had already served two dishes on the table.


    Leng Zhuo saw donglingce and said: "Mr. Jin has exposed you and pretended to be ill. "


    donglingce gave him a cold look.


    Zi sangyan Ruo puts a piece of meat into the bowl for Baoye: "master Bao, try it quickly. The meat is delicious."


    "Thank you. "Baoye tasted it, and the taste was delicious, and the meat was especially tender and delicious." yes, it was delicious. "


    Zi sang Yan Ruo took another dish for him and put it in the bowl: "this dish is also very delicious. Try it. "


    Zisang Yanjing coughed softly:" Yan Ruo, are you too unfair? When Mr. Jin comes, you can immediately take vegetables for him. I have been sitting here for such a long time, why don''t you give me a piece of meat? "


    Zisang Yan blushed, embarrassed to look at Baoye, and said to Zisang Yan mirror," brother, it''s OK to say that you''ve been talking to Leng Zhuo all the time once you sit down. "


    She snorted and gave Baoye a piece of meat:" Baoye, eat more. "


    Baoye said, "Yan Ruo, I''ll do it myself. You can eat more yourself. "


    " OK. "Zisang yanruo''s eyes stay on Baoye, smiling at him and swallowing the meat into his stomach.


    Zisang Yanjing twisted her eyebrows. How could she feel that her sister''s eyes at Baoye were wrong, just like Without waiting for him to understand, suddenly, a surprise voice interrupted his thoughts: "Mr. Zisang, Mr. Dongling, miss Zisang, what a coincidence, you are also eating here! "


    hearing Xia Zong''s voice, Baoye is stunned and quickly looks up. When he sees the visitor, he is even more surprised.


    came as like as two peas. He was standing next to a treasure who was exactly the same as Bao Ye after thirty years.


    Donglingce squints and doesn''t speak.


    Leng Zhuo wrung his eyebrows. His eyes stopped on the man''s face beside Xia Zong for two seconds, then he moved his eyes. Son sang Yan mirror raised his head: "aren''t you a Xi''s friend xiazong? "Mr. Zisang has a good memory. "


    Zisang asked," haven''t you eaten yet? Would you like to sit down and have a meal together "


    Xia Zong hesitated, but everyone could see that he wanted to sit down and eat with them.


    "There are so many people, Mr. Xia, don''t be polite to us any more. "


    Leng Zhuo took the initiative to stand up and pull the stool for them.


    "Thank you. "Xia Zong sat down and looked at Baoye strangely. He remembered that this man was clearly a slave. How could he eat with the gods? The most puzzled thing was that the high gods did not despise him. It can be seen that the slave''s status in the God''s mind is very different.


    Zi sang Yan Jing asked, "I don''t know if this friend of Mr. Xia is "


    " Mr. Zisang, please call me Xia Zong. "Xia Zong introduced the people around him and said," this is my very good friend named Baoye. "


    " ah? Baoye? "Zisangyan looked at Baoye and asked again with uncertainty:" Baoye? "


    Xia Zong said with a smile:" it''s called Baoye. Bao is the treasure of treasure, Ye is Ye''s burning ye, which is ye with fire and a Chinese character. This name sounds very similar to Baoye. He is also the leader of our brothers, so our brother will call him Baoye. "


    Baoye said hello to everyone with a smile.


    Baoye frowns. This fake Baoye should be the one he saw in the capital city. The most puzzling thing for him is that his personality is obviously different from him. He doesn''t believe that Xia Zong, who has been around him for many years, can''t see it. If he can, why is he still with him.


    "Also called Bao Ye?" Zi sang Yan looked at Baoye''s face and felt familiar.


    It''s no wonder that she didn''t recognize Baoye for a moment. Now xiazong and Baoye are acting as monsters, with a little light makeup on their faces. Moreover, Baoye only showed half of his face before. For a while, she didn''t remember that they looked like each other.Xia Zong asked with a smile: "who else is Bao Ye? "


    Zisang Yan points to Baoye with a smile:" he, I''ll call him Baoye. "


    Xia Zong was stunned:" miss Zisang called him Baoye. "


    this Baoye is just a name, or a honorific title? However, the other party is a slave. As a God, son sangyan could not respect a slave as his father.


    Zisang yanruo nodded, then his eyes brightened: "I know "


    as soon as Baoye looks at her expression, she can see that Baoye looks like him and quickly kicks her under the stage.


    Xia Zong asked with a smile, "what does Miss Zisang know? "


    zisangyan looks at Baoye and says with a smile," I mean your friend Baoye is really beautiful. "


    Baoye is relieved. Fortunately, Zi sangyan Ruo has not been stupid enough to say that "Baoye" looks like him.


    Xia Zong joked about Baoye: "master Bao, miss Zisang praises you."


    "Baoye" was embarrassed to say, "thank you, miss Zisang. In fact, I''m not as good-looking as Miss Zisang said. "


    donglingce sneers at him from the bottom of his heart, which is really not very good-looking. Even if he looks the same as his Baoye, he still thinks that his Baoye is as good-looking as it is, no, 10000 times, or even 100 million times. Smiling without a word,


    as like as two peas, she kept staring at Bao Ye. What he thought was strange. He looked at half a face and looked exactly the same as Bao Ye. But why did she see that he didn''t look like a treasure when he saw her.


    Baoye is looked at by her very embarrassed, slants the head to look at Xia Zong.


    Others also noticed her bold look, and those who didn''t know thought she had taken a fancy to Baoye.


    Zi sang Yan mirror coughed and said in a deep voice: "Yan Ruo, you can''t be so impolite."


    Zi sangyan vomited and turned to look at Baoye: "I see our treasure Lord. "


    Baoye generous let her see:" then you have to look carefully, and you should count a few sarcomas on my face. "


    Zisang yanruo asked with a smile," what''s the use of counting? "


    " means that you have carefully read my proof. "Baoye snorted:" unlike some people who say they like me, they don''t necessarily have a good look at my face. It''s like I don''t know how many sarcomas I have on my face. "


    Baoye of xiazong takes a look at him. He thinks that anyone who likes such an ugly person will surely cheat him, let alone stare at such disgusting facial sarcomas.


    Leng Zhuo looks at his master in silence.


    Donglingce took a sip of tea and said in a low voice, "there are 56 sarcomas on your face. "


    Xia Zong and" Baoye ":"... "


    How boring this man is to count such disgusting sarcomas.


    Leng Zhuo admired his master again. He even knew a few of his favorite human sarcomas. It was true love.


    Zisang Yanjing jokingly said: "since there is no good counting, how do you know it is 56 that you counted?"


    surprised, Baoye looks back at donglingce, and then turns to Zi sangyan Ruo and says, "Yan Ruo, count and see if he is cheating me. "


    " cheat you? "Dongling CE Leng hum:" do you think I can cheat you? "


    Baoye: "


    by the way, donglingce swore that if he was cheated, he would be severely stabbed by thunder needle.


    Zi sang Yan Ruo really counted them.


    2¡¢ Three, four, five, six, seven . 56, wow, it''s fifty-six. Brother Dongling, you''re so good. "


    although donglingce''s magic surgery covered his half improved face, his sarcomas were still as large and as many as before.


    Baoye looks back at donglingce.


    Dongling CE hook lips, dare to say that he just talk about like him?


    "What do you want to say when you look at me like this? "


    Baoye asked," what is the radius of each sarcoma. "


    hum, let''s see if he can answer.


    Donglingce''s smile is stiff.


    "Ha ha. "Zisang Yan smiles politely.


    Zisang Yan mirror and Leng Zhuo also couldn''t help laughing.


    Xia Zong, Baoye: "it''s hard to say "


    they don''t understand how to turn the topic around to disgusting sarcomas.


    At this time, the waiter brought three dishes.


    Zisang Yanjing brought the menu to xiazong and asked them to choose a few more dishes by themselves. Then he asked, "what about Mr. Gongshan and Mr. Wang? Did they not come with you? "


    Xia Zong said," if they have business to do, let''s wait for them here. How can you be here, Mr. Zisang? "


    Zisang Yanjing casually made an excuse:" isn''t there a strange phenomenon two days ago? I came here to check it out. "


    " it seems that Mr. Gongshan and Mr. Zisang have also come to look into this matter. I don''t know if Mr. Zisang has found anything? "


    " I''m just here. I''m going to have a look after my meal. "Zisang Yanjing asked donglingce," after dinner, do you go to Heshen? "His purpose is to take sang Yan Ruo to experience, let her see Hessen''s powerful.


    Donglingce turns his head and asks Baoye, "does Hessen have any medicine you want to take"


    Xia Zong is very surprised that donglingce asked a slave''s opinion.


    Baoye nods: "well, yes. "


    Xia Zong asked," Mr. Zisang, can you take us with you? We have never been in Heshen, and we also want to go with us. Of course, if Mr. Zisang is not convenient, it will be fine. "


    " yes, I''ll go when I''m full. "

 C133

    After donglingce''s attack, many kinds of precious ores were pushed out of the ground, just like gold mines buried in volcanoes and scattered in every corner of the forest.


    So at 2:00 p.m., as soon as the boundary of the city was opened, demons and Demons swarmed out of the city like floodwaters. In addition to looking for minerals, they also had to dig out the crystal cores in the demons and monsters to absorb the spiritual power in the crystal cores to improve their accomplishments.


    After Zisang and Yanjing were satisfied, they moved to the depths of Heshen. At this time, there were many bold and high-level demons. People were looking for the crystal core of demons and monsters in the depths.


    Zisang yanruo was surprised and opened his mouth to look around the flat land: "this is the depth of Heshen? Brother, are you in the wrong place? "


    she remembered that when Leng Zhuo brought them here, there were thick black leaf trees, mountains, canyons, and the roaring sounds of all kinds of high-level demons and monsters. But what she saw was a flat land, and the surrounding was quiet.


    Zisang Yanjing said, "I didn''t come wrong. It''s just that the power is too strong to move here to the ground. "


    Baoye looks around:" I think the herbs I''m looking for have also been turned into residues. "


    donglingce frowned:" let''s find out. "


    Baoye glanced at Xia Zong and said, "let''s go shopping here first."


    Seven people followed the other demons to go inside. As soon as they saw the body of the monster, they rushed to grab it and even fought for the bones and skins of the monster.


    Zisang Yan Ruo frowned when he saw them killing each other: "we are all of the same race. As for fighting for a little skin and bones? "


    Zisang Yanjing said:" you grew up in a big family with power, power and wealth. You don''t have to worry about food and clothing. You don''t have to search hard or rob hard. As long as you have good resources, they will be sent to your hands for you to choose. In this way, you don''t know how hard the external life is. In order to make them have a good life, they can make themselves stronger and stronger faster, they are fighting for blood, Even if you lose your life, from today on, you have to be like them. You have to do everything by yourself. The food you eat and the western food you use should be earned with your own hands. I''ll stay in the hotel tonight, and you can find a place to live by yourself. "


    " are you serious, brother? "Zi sang Yan Ruo naively asked," isn''t training just killing monsters? "


    " who told you that training is just killing monsters? "Zisang Yanjing held out his hand to her:" now hand over all your things, I''ll keep them for you, and I''ll give them back to you when you pass the training. "


    Zi sang Yan Ruo shook hands with his elder brother, and through their physical contact, he transmitted everything in the space to Zisang Yan mirror space.


    "You can keep the magic tools and pills for your own use, but you can''t sell them for money. "


    " Oh. "Zisangyan looked at a large group of demons fighting for the skin and bones of the demons, and bit his lower lip in embarrassment:" do I really want to rob the corpses of demons and monsters with them? "


    " not only the corpses of demons and monsters, but also minerals and medicinal materials. All the resources you have obtained in your family should be taken back by yourself. "


    " but what if I hurt them? "


    Zisang Yanjing sighed helplessly:" Yan Ruo, you should not think that the gods are omnipotent. In the fallen forest of the lower world, there are many demons who are stronger than you, and even some are stronger than you can imagine. Especially the demons who can find resources from the depths of Heshen are not as simple as you think, and they are not what you can deal with. It is good that you can ensure that you will not be hurt by them. "


    he took Zi sangyan Ruo and they came to take the demon to the head of Wu. Then he said to Zi sangyan Ruo," you should take good care of yourself. Wherever you have resources, you should go and grab them back. Remember, no one will come to help you next. Everything depends on your efforts to get back. "


    in fact, Zisang Yanjing is reluctant to bear the sufferings of his sister, but he can''t protect her all his life, and he can''t stay with her all the time. If she doesn''t grow up and no one takes care of her in the future, how can she survive? Zi sangyan nods nervously.


    Baoye sighs silently. He really wants his mother to live a carefree, innocent and simple life. However, the reality is cruel. Such people often suffer losses when no one takes care of them, and they will die in the conspiracy of others. Sang Yan uses his divine sense to scan the situation around him. As soon as he senses that there are resources around him, he uses blink to rush through.


    The speed of the demon people who have experienced many battles is faster than her. When she rushes past, there are two powerful demons who divide the corpse into two parts and quickly stuff them into the space. Other demons can''t rob them.


    The demon man who couldn''t get it rushed to the next place to look for a new target. Only Zi sangyan stood there looking at a pool of blood on the ground.


    Baoye looked and worried for her: "Yan Ruo, what are you doing there? Don''t go to other places quickly."


    Xia Zong looks at Baoye. The slave calls the name of the God.


    "Oh, oh." Zisang yanruo immediately rushes down to a place. Baoye and Baoye have been standing behind her and watching her fail again and again. After all, it is the first experience. It is definitely not as quick as other monsters who have lived in the fallen forest for years.However, after numerous failures, zisangyan Ruo also found some small tricks to stay away from the demons and find no one to look for resources. However, this is very dangerous. If there are high-level monsters or even monsters more powerful than high-level ones, she can''t cope with them alone.


    Zisang Yanjing immediately stopped her: "it will be very dangerous for you to run around casually, and you will encounter fierce demons and monsters to kill you at any time, and your main purpose now is to compete with others for resources and learn from them."


    In the fallen forest, there are many people looking for resources everywhere. If you slow down a little bit, you may be robbed or cheated of what you want.


    Zi sangyan Ruo returns to the ranks of demons.


    In less than an hour, her elegant skirt was torn to pieces by the demons in the process of snatching, and her long black hair behind her was also disordered, just like the face of a woman picking up rags. The most irritating thing was that it was dark when she didn''t grab anything.


    Zisang Yan was angry, but he put on his simple trousers and coiled up his hair. He intended to enter the next round of resource grabbing, but was stopped by Zisang Yan mirror.


    "Elder brother, what are you blocking me for?"


    Zi sang Yan Jing pointed to the demons surrounded by the fire in front of him and explained: "there will be many fierce demons and monsters in the forest of falling on the mountain. No one will act at this time. You can see that they all stop. If there are demons and Warcraft, we can fight together. "


    " demon Warcraft is not "Zisang Yan stopped for a moment and continued," aren''t they all dead? How can they come out? Demon Warcraft always have a strong sense of danger. They will escape from the danger zone at the moment before the danger comes. When the danger passes, they will come back. You can see that there are not many dead demon Warcraft, which means that many demon Warcraft fled here and took refuge in other places, No accident, tonight or tomorrow morning, they''ll all be back in Hesse, so we''ll be on guard tonight, but I haven''t got anything today


    Baoye doesn''t want her to be discouraged, so he praises her: "Yan Ruo, you have performed very well today. "


    Zisang Yan was puzzled:" I didn''t grab anything. I didn''t even touch the skin of demon Warcraft. Where can I perform well? "


    Baoye pointed to her clothes and said with a smile:" it''s a good performance that you put on simple pants and tuck up your hair, which shows that you have done it seriously and have a serious experience. From it, you realize that wearing winter skirts and long hair is not convenient to rob with demons. "


    " flatterer. "Baoye murmurs, and immediately draws the cold eyes of donglingce and Zisang Yanjing.


    Xia Zong, who was sitting next to him, gave him a wrench secretly and said quickly: "miss Zisang, you are really good today. No one is born to rob resources, and no one can learn how to rob in one day. You don''t see that demons are more skilled than you and more experienced than you. In fact, they are all honed in the process of rolling and crawling, and they are familiar with more snatching, Otherwise, how to call experience? If experience is so easy, do you still need to experience? "


    Zisang Yan Ruo giggled:" what you said is quite reasonable. "


    Baoye pretends to be angry:" is what I said unreasonable? "


    Xia Zong couldn''t help looking at Baoye.


    Zisang Yan Ruo said quickly: "what Bao Ye said is more reasonable than truth. "


    " that''s pretty much the same. "Baoye patted the tree beside him:" you should have a rest. When we have a rest, we will ask you to watch the night. "


    Zisang yanruo nodded and closed his eyes against the tree.


    At this time, Leng Zhuo came back with several large pieces of monster meat: "fresh, you can roast to eat. "


    he gave everyone a piece of meat, but sang Yan, her only son, did not have it. If she wanted to eat, she had to go and eat by herself.


    Baoye skillfully sticks the meat well, and regenerates the barbecue.


    Xia Zong couldn''t help squinting. He felt that the slave''s action of stringing meat and lighting fire to test meat was very similar to his brother Baoye.


    "Xiaozong, do you want me to help you barbecue?" Baoye asked.


    Xia Zong handed him the meat.


    Baoye clumsily put the meat on the kebab and put it on the fire.


    Xia Zong keeps his eyes on the meat on the fire. In fact, he looks at Baoye''s barbecue. The more he looks at it, the tighter his brow is. The other party puts ingredients in the same order as his brother Baoye.


    Baoye knows that he is looking at himself, so he deliberately reveals some barbecue habits and asks xiazong to guess. At the same time, he pays close attention to the relationship between xiazong and Baoye.


    No matter how he looked at it, he felt that Baoye was buttering up to xiazong, and xiazong looked at Baoye as a servant. There was no brotherhood between him. In other words, Xia Zong knew that Baoye was not really Baoye.

 C134

    Baoye is a little confused about Xia Zong''s idea. Since he knows that Baoye is not really Baoye, why does xiazong want to go with Baoye? Why should he become friends with ouyexi and gongshanxiang? Is Baoye a trap, which can lead him out by this man who looks like him, and then arrest him to stop him from changing his fate.


    However, the only thing that made him wonder was why xiazong helped ouyexi.


    Baoye suddenly remembers that a brother once said that he saw Xia Zong walking very close to the children of the God family. If Xia Zong did something, some of the family''s children would give him some face.


    At that time, Shenli Bureau was very happy with the gods, so we didn''t think about it in other places. But now I think, maybe the gods arranged for xiazong to enter the Shenli bureau to monitor them.


    Baoye is not angry when he thinks of this possibility. Just like when he sees xiazong with ouyexi, he is just shocked but not angry. When he sees xiazong executed by the demons, he can still calm down.


    This may be because he always felt that there was a sense of estrangement between xiazong and them. Compared with Hejing, he got along better with Hejing and was more intimate than his brothers. Of course, Xia Zong was very warm to them, chatting and loyal. He would help them in any matter, but sometimes he felt that there was an invisible wall between xiazong and them, At that time, Xia Zong did not wait for him to deeply understand this feeling, and then he would come close to them, chatting and laughing with them, drinking and drinking with them.


    Xia Zong''s eyes turn to Baoye''s face. The black sarcomas on his face make him unable to see what the face under the sarcomas looks like. Even his eyes are blocked by sarcomas.


    he stares for a while and asks in a voice: "Baoye, is your name really Baoye? "


    Baoye said with a smile:" no, my real name is Jin Jiabao, and Baoye is Yan ruo''s call to play. "


    " so it is. "Xia Zong looked at his barbecue:" you are very skilled in barbecue, did you often barbecue before? "


    " yes, as a slave, you have to do it yourself. If you cook too much, you will become skilled. "


    Xia Zong asked again:" your roast meat is very delicious, which is comparable to that of a master chef. Have you learned from others in barbecue? Do you still need to learn from others? "


    Xia Zong said with a smile:" I just think that the way you barbecue is very similar to a friend of mine, which gives you the illusion that he once taught you. "


    Dong Ling CE heard the speech and raised his eyelids to see Xia Zong.


    Baoye said with a smile, "it''s not because you haven''t seen your friend for a long time. "


    " well, I haven''t seen him for a long time. "Xia Zong took out a cigarette:" do you mind if I smoke. "


    Xia Zong sticks his cigarette into the fire and looks at Baoye, who is clumsy at the barbecue." I haven''t seen my friend for 15 or 6 years, so I miss him. "


    " fifteen or six years gone? "Baoye is surprised. He is really surprised, because Xia Zong doesn''t look like he is lying. If he doesn''t see him for 15 or 6 years, he should have an accident during his shuttle back to 45 years ago.


    "Yes, if you see someone who is similar to your barbecue, tell him that a man named Xia Zong is looking for him. By the way, you can ask him to come to Mr. Ouye in Gongcheng to find me. "


    " mm-hmm, if I see this person, I will tell him. "Baoye brushed a layer of oil on the animal meat and asked," by the way, what''s his name? If you don''t tell me the name, what should I do if I make a mistake? "


    Xia Zong puffed his cigarette and thought:" his name is boss. "


    " OK, I see. "Baoye''s brothers usually call him boss or leader when they are working. If they don''t work, they call him Baoye.


    Xia Zong finished smoking and snatched the meat in Baoye''s hand: "it''s really clumsy. You can''t eat the meat after you''ve roasted it. It''s mine. "


    Baoye is sorry to smirk.


    Baoye divides the two pieces of meat into two pieces and gives them to donglingce. Then he takes another piece of animal meat and shakes it under Zisang yanruo''s nose: "miss Zisang, is my roast meat fragrant? "


    if zisangyan doesn''t open her eyes, she swallows her mouth. She has tasted Baoye''s roast meat and knows that the meat is fragrant and tender.


    Baoye laughs: "do you want to eat, do you want me to feed you?"


    zisangyan closed his eyes and said, "master Bao, don''t tempt me."


    "Oh. "Baoye took the meat back, took a bite, chewed it out loud and said," Wow, it''s delicious and tender. "


    Zisang yanruo opened his eyes and complained to Zisang Yanjing: "brother, you see, he has been seducing me. "


    Zisang Yanjing hooked his lips and said," you can go hunting and baking yourself. "


    " didn''t you say it''s dangerous to walk around here? "


    Baoye turns his eyes and says," you can''t walk around here, but you can go to baishen and Qingsen to hunt and roast. "


    Zisangyan was dazzled: "yes, I didn''t think of it. "


    " you didn''t think that it was because you didn''t have experience. If you learn more experience in the future, your brain will be more flexible. "Dongling CE hissed: "you seem to be very experienced."


    "At least Bi Yan has experience."


    If zisangyan doesn''t tell them more, he leaves Heshen in a short time. Ten minutes later, he gets some big pieces of clean meat: "who hasn''t eaten enough? I still have meat here. "


    Leng Zhuo said," I''ll leave the hunting to miss Zisang in the future. "


    "No problem. "Zi sang Yan, patting her chest, said," I''ve made it for hunting. I used to be in Jin At this point, she quickly stopped.


    Baoye hooked his lips and asked with a smile, "what were you in before?


    most of the hunters in Lingrui used to go to see her.


    "What I want to say is that I used to think about how to fight demon Warcraft when I came to practice. Moreover, I can handle ordinary demon Warcraft by myself. You can rest assured that I will go hunting tomorrow. "When Zi sang Yan said this, his eyes flashed and he was too guilty to look at Zisang Yan''s mirror.


    Zisang Yanjing doesn''t have to guess. She can also see that she is lying. The little girl must have taken advantage of him when he is not in the villa to secretly run to the fallen forest.


    Baoye laughs and shakes his head. His mother is not good at lying.


    After donglingce is full, he turns out several big tents and says to Baoye, "I want to sleep."


    The meaning is to let Baoye go in with him.


    Baoye Bai takes a look and says good night to everyone. He and donglingce enter the tent.


    Xia Zong and Baoye are again surprised that the slaves should watch the night in the tent?


    how to get into the tent together with the master? Unfortunately, even if they have more questions, it''s hard for them to ask. If Baoye is sitting in the tent, sang Yan Ruo enviously watches them go to sleep in the tent, but he has to keep a barbecue vigil, especially in winter, It was snowing and windy again. Fortunately, she was a God who was not afraid of the cold. If she didn''t sleep, she would not affect her daily activities. However, it was so boring that she didn''t know what to do after eating meat.


    She either counts the snowflakes on the tree, or uses her magic power to peek at other demons playing cards. Unfortunately, her magic power is not as high as the opponent''s, so she is rebounded by the other party''s border.


    "Don''t peek at Lao Tzu''s card. "


    Zi sang and Yan Ruo continued to count the snowflakes.


    I don''t know how long it has been. Suddenly, there are all kinds of roaring voices coming from the sky.


    The night watchman, who was playing cards, jumped up, put out the fire in a hurry, and then woke up his companions to leave.


    If Zisang Yan saw this, he also quickly killed them and woke them up: "elder brother, Baoye, the senior monster seems to be back. "


    when Xia Zong and Baoye, the least powerful, heard her cry, they worried that Zisang Yanjing would leave them alone. They rushed to the tent at the first time, followed by lengzhuo and Zisang Yanjing, and finally Baoye and donglingce.


    The stinky donglingce is carried out by Baoye. He is very upset. When he is sleeping soundly with Baoye, he is woken up: "no, just a group of small animals. They dare not bite me. Let''s continue to sleep."


    "Uncle, they dare not bite you, but dare to bite us. "Baoye says to Zisang Yanjing," let''s go out of the depths and come in again tomorrow? "


    Zisang Yanjing thought for a moment:" no, I''ll take you to a place where senior monsters dare not approach. "


    Xia Zong asked curiously," where... "


    " I found it by accident in my previous training. I used to hide there to rest, but I didn''t know whether it had been moved to the ground. "


    Zisang Yanjing took them to the place he said in a flash. Then everyone was stunned. There were a large group of demons in protective clothing standing around. They all held flashlights in their hands to illuminate the neighborhood.


    In their twinkling of an eye, the demons quickly lit their faces with torches, and even some demons showed their magic weapons and watched Baoye and them with vigilance.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Baoye whispers," Yan Ruo his elder brother, don''t you say it''s safe here? Then why are there so many demons? "


    Besides, he felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    At the moment of their arrival, the demons and Demons seem to be holding weapons against each other. It seems that they are not coming at the right time.


    Zisang Yanjing: "I''m not sure "


    Xia Zong said in the language of Demons:" we come here to avoid high-level demons and Warcraft. "


    when a demon''s guards see that they are their own people, they certainly have the responsibility to protect them:" come here. "


    " thank you. "Xia Zong takes Baoye and Zisang Yanjing as soon as they go.


    "Stop. "The demon''s guard suddenly said," don''t move that particularly ugly devil. If you move again, I will kill you. "


    especially ugly demons? Donglingce, they look at Baoye one after another.

 C135

    Baoye said in the language of a demon: "I''m so special, where ugly?"


    The bodyguards of the demons:


    Baoye''s eyes flash with sarcasm. Since yesterday, Zi sang Yan Ruo had focused on him and turned to Baoye''s face, he began to look down on Baoye. He was as ugly as he was, and even more ugly as his own clown. He attracted other people''s attention and felt disgusted.


    Suddenly someone chuckled, and then, a voice of pure and elegant magic language came from behind the demons team: "this gentleman is not ugly at all, just like you said he is very distinctive. If you don''t mind, you are welcome to come to our demonic team, and we demons will protect you."


    Baoye turns his head and sees that the devil gives way to the people behind him. Jiuyin comes out from the back of the team and says, "I also welcome you demon friends to come here."


    Following another demon spirit voice, the demon group''s voice rang out behind the demons: "when did the little Lord of the demon clan become so kind? Even our people of the demon clan also protected together?"


    As the words fell, a long, very enchanting woman came out from behind the demon guard.


    Baoye fixed his eyes on yeman, the fifth daughter of the demon clan leader.


    This woman is very coquettish and lascivious. As long as the other party is good-looking, even her brother can turn a person to bed and stay in bed for several days and nights. However, incest is not a major event for the people of the demon people with loose nature, but it is unacceptable for the demons or demigods and gods.


    "To me, both demons and demons are treated equally. After millions of years of marriage, our two clans have already been inseparable from each other. Most of the clansmen have the blood of the two clansmen. If Miss Wu has to distinguish them clearly, how many pure demons do you think there are


    "You "Yeman saw that the guards of the two groups were moved by Jiuyin''s words, and turned to his own family''s guard and said angrily:" what are you doing here? Don''t protect your own people. "


    Dongling leads Baoye to Jiuyin''s team. Zisang Yanjing and they follow him.


    "You "Yeman is half dead, but when she sees donglingce''s beautiful face, she is stunned. She has never seen such a good-looking man. Then she finds that besides donglingce, Zisang Yanjing and" Baoye "are very good-looking. If these men become her ministers, she will not need to find other men to serve her in two or three months.


    She immediately put off her angry face, burst into a enchanting smile, and went to Baoye and asked them in the tone of hook: "hum, some handsome guys, what are your names? "


    without waiting for her to approach, Jiuyin blocked her way with the sword in her hand:" they are my guests now. Miss Wu had better not get close to them. "


    this woman can use Dementor, and if someone less powerful than her is hit by the art, she will obey her orders.


    Wild man sank his face: "long silver, I advise you to mind your own business, or you don''t know how to die. If you come closer, I will let Miss five know that you died under my sword."


    Wild man is not long silver''s opponent, take a deep breath, cold hum way: "long silver, you won''t be proud for long time, close the team."


    She disappears in front of Baoye with the escort of the demons.


    Baoye asks curiously, "isn''t the demon clan and the demon clan always friendly? Do they help each other when they are in trouble? Now how can they become enemies? "


    he has read the history and mentioned that the demon clan and the demon clan had been in a standoff for several years. How did they get along with each other? Jiu Yin simply said:" the clan leader of the demon clan had great ambition. He had long wanted to unify the fallen forest or the whole world. Now, a god surnamed Gongshan and a god of Ouye instigated the relationship between the two clans, The head of the demon clan began to be picky and dissatisfied with our demons. He also broke the agreement between them and often made trouble for our royal family. "


    Xia Zong and Baoye secretly swallowed their saliva. If Jiuyin knew that they had something to do with gongshanxiang, they would have killed them immediately.


    Zisang Yanjing twisted her eyebrows. As long as the demon clan and the demon clan did not rebel against the protoss, the gods would not take charge of the affairs of the two clans. Now how could he suddenly intervene.


    Baoye looks at sangyan mirror and asks, "did the demon family come to you just now? "


    " two days ago, the demons lost a lot of demon guards guarding the cave. The people of the demon clan wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to take people to occupy the cave. Fortunately, I came a step earlier to prevent them from succeeding. In fact, they were breaking the contract. If one clan found the mine cave first, the other clan could not intervene. "Jiuyin took them into the cave, and a strong aura came:" this is the spirit mine cave we dug some time ago. Most of the spirit stones have been taken away by us. Only a small part of the gravel is left in the cave and will be transferred tomorrow morning. "


    When he said this, he quietly observed Baoye and their looks. Except for Xia Zong and Baoye, they were not attracted by the spirit stone.


    In fact, Zisang Yanjing was very depressed. More than ten years ago, he came to the forest of fallen forest for training. He had come here to rest many times. How could he not find a mine hole hidden here, or else he could make a lot of money for Zisang''s family. Alas, it seems that he has no predestination with this mine.Baoye asks again: "I heard that monsters dare not come near here. Do you know what''s going on? "


    after thinking for a long time, Yin took them into the cave, then stopped at the entrance of the inner cave, looked up at the inscription on it and said," it may be related to the characters carved on the hole. "


    Baoye and Baoye also raise their heads. There are three characters written in the inner hole. Unfortunately, Baoye can''t understand the characters. However, from the perspective of font, they are very old, like words abandoned for many years. Moreover, there is a strong evil spirit in the font. It should be that it makes senior demons flinch away.


    Zisang Yanjing observes the cave. When he came before, there was no inner cave. It should have been exploded from the back.


    Baoye sends a message to donglingce: "master, do you know what words are engraved on the hole /"


    donglingce picks up the corner of his mouth and answers with a voice: "I don''t know, Dao, Dao, Dao, Dao. "


    all of a sudden, he was like an electric shock, his body suddenly shook several times, his mouth kept talking, and the electric wire flashed all over his body. If he hadn''t restrained himself, he would have fallen to the ground and twitched.


    Baoye looks at donglingce strangely. Seeing that his face is white, he reaches out to help him: "master, are you ok? "


    he didn''t say it by voice. After listening, they quickly looked at donglingce.


    Donglingce quickly stepped back two steps to prevent Baoye from touching his body. He wanted to tell Baoye that he didn''t know, but if you please me, maybe you would know. However, as soon as he said three words, his body was struck by thunder and lightning as well as by a needle. The pain was so painful that he could hardly breathe. He had not had such pain for a long time, and few people could make him so painful.


    Donglingce is propped up on the wall and thinks about it with intense pain. He must be joking. I don''t know if the heaven decides that he lied to Baoye, so he will be punished.


    "I, no, matter -" he didn''t want Baoye and them to worry. Unexpectedly, after finishing three words, the electric current on his body became bigger, and the thunder needle became thicker. Now he not only pricked his skin, but also pricked his internal organs.


    Leng Zhuo frowned: "master, you are full of electric current, it doesn''t look like it''s OK. "


    after listening to Leng Zhuo''s words, Baoye, who was also anxious, suddenly thinks of the things donglingce swore to him. He slowly calms down and carefully observes donglingce. He finds that there are many thunder needles as thick as toothpicks that pierce back and forth into donglingce''s body. If you don''t look carefully, it''s like an electric shock flowing on donglingce.


    According to their conversation, they soon realized that donglingce was punished by the law of heaven.


    Son mulberry Yan mirror eyeground also revealed concern: "Dongling, if you don''t feel comfortable, don''t hold on to it."


    Zisang Yan said anxiously, "brother Dongling, are you still ill? You look like you are crazy. "


    " Puchi Yi - "Baoye smiles unkindly:" Yan ruo''s description is really pleasant. "


    Donglingce: "the "


    Zisang Yan was very anxious:" Mr. Bao, don''t be joking at this time. "


    It''s not that we don''t know how terrible donglingce''s illness is.


    Baoye is very happy that donglingce''s oath to the way of heaven should be read. He goes over and asks, "do you know that the time character is engraved on the inner cave? "


    " yes. "The pain on donglingce immediately relieved.


    Baoye sees a pile of cold sweat on his forehead. He can''t bear to see him suffer any more. He asks, "is his body still in pain? "


    " it doesn''t hurt so much. "As long as donglingce answers honestly, he will get better.


    "You said you wouldn''t cheat me, and now you''re lying to me. "Baoye asked by voice.


    Feeling his own special injustice, donglingce replied with a voice: "I just wanted to tease you before, so that you can make me happy. What''s more, I was punished by the way of heaven just because I said I didn''t know. "


    after his explanation, the punishment of heaven is over, and he falls to Baoye powerlessly.


    Baoye quickly hugged him and took out a tissue from his pocket to wipe his sweat: "this time, we should remember the lesson well."


    Donglingce said gloomily, "my image has been destroyed. "


    Baoye teased him:" didn''t you care about the image some time ago? Anyway, the slaves in your family will not offend you because you have no image. "


    donglingce had no breath:" for the sake of my punishment for you, can you say less? "


    "Yes, my Lord. "Baoye smiles and takes out his comb to comb his hair.

 C136

    Xia Zong and Baoye have a look at each other, and they always feel that donglingce and Baoye get along strangely.


    "Is Mr. Dongling really OK?" Jiuyin asked. Judging from the relationship between donglingce and Baoye, he can be sure that the evil looking donglingce is the man who participated in the animal fight with Baoye. Although donglingce didn''t use magic at that time, the strength of the people who could possess powerful monsters must be very strong, or how could they control them.


    Donglingce hugs Baoye''s waist, puts his head on his shoulder, and says weakly, "something''s wrong. I need a good rest now."


    Now he can finally pretend to be ill, and let Baoye care more about him.


    Jiu Yin pointed to the chair beside him: "Mr. Dongling can sit there and rest. "


    " thank you. "Baoye helps donglingce sit on the chair.


    Xia Zong glanced at Baoye quietly. "Baoye" understood and asked donglingce, "Mr. Dongling, are the three words you just said to know the cave entrance true? "


    he dares to ask donglingce at this time, because he saw that donglingce and Baoye, the servant, get along with each other like friends before, and he thinks that donglingce is a good person to talk to everyone.


    Donglingce leans on Baoye and gives him a cold look. Even if he has the same face as the one he likes, he still doesn''t know how to observe his words and looks, and whether the time is appropriate. Knowing that he is still weak and still asking him questions, he has already shown great mercy without killing him.


    Baoye is too cold in his eyes to speak again.


    Xia Zong was also frightened by donglingce''s eyes and secretly congratulated himself that he did not ask donglingce himself.


    At this time, Jiuyin''s face changed, and he quickly said to Baoye: "sorry, I received a message from my mother. I need to rush back. If you need help, you can find a guard. They will help you. I''ll go first. "


    before Baoye and Baoye react, they use blink back to leave the cave.


    Zisang Yan mirror to see Dongling plan a lot, sat down and said: "there is a period of time from dawn, we can sleep again."


    The cave is very large, and there is no problem putting dozens of tents.


    Donglingce takes out the tent before and takes Baoye into it.


    Baoye''s border on the cloth prevents others from eavesdropping and says to donglingce, "don''t pretend. "


    Dong lingce rubbed his face intimately, and took the opportunity to put his hand into his clothes to feel his smooth skin. Then he quickly put his hand back before he was angry, and patted his buttocks unhappily. In his heart, he knew that he didn''t want to tell him that he liked him. Now, don''t touch him. He can''t even hold him to sleep.


    "Well, stop pretending and go to bed. "Donglingce turns back to sleep.


    Baoye is so good today.


    In the past, he had to eat a meal of tofu before he was willing to let go of his own.


    "Master son?"


    donglingce didn''t pay attention to him.


    Baoye props up his upper body: "uncle?"


    he leans forward to donglingce: "aze, I know you haven''t slept, so don''t pretend to be. "


    donglingce finally said," I know you want to ask me what words are written on the inner cave door, but I won''t say it, unless you kiss me three times, each representing a word. "


    Baoye picks his eyebrows. Yo, in terms of emotion, he is finally shrewd. However, he can''t kiss him, because after kissing, he will not only misunderstand and and be proud, but also make him advance.


    "Don''t tell me if you don''t, it''s the same to me whether you know it or not. "He turned his back to him, too.


    Donglingce turned back and looked at his back. His eyes flashed and hurt: "is it so difficult for you to kiss me? Do you like me so much? Because we are all men? "


    Baoye turns around and looks at his feelings for the first time:" donglingce, I don''t dislike you. On the contrary, I''ve been attracted by your smile, your appearance, your words and deeds, etc. for many times, I''ve even been moved by your heart. "


    this is not a love talk at all, but it is enough to make donglingce happy enough to forget where he is. His dark eyes instantly become shining like stars in the sky, and he almost can''t control himself to rush to kiss people.


    "Yes, I didn''t accept you because we are men. It''s really difficult for a man who thinks he likes women since he was a child to cross the gender gap to like a man. I need time to adapt, also need time for myself and you to see their feelings, I do not want to hastily accept you, but found that I do not like you or you do not really like me, then you and I will be hurt. And I have a lot of secrets, I believe you can see after observation that I "


    Baoye is stuck again, and the way of heaven can''t let him say too much:" do you understand what I mean? "


    donglingce didn''t listen to what Baoye said at the end of his mind. All he had in his mind was the heart of Baoye''s words. He gave Baoye a kiss on his mouth excitedly:" I understand. "


    Baoye: "


    when you understand, kiss him.


    He didn''t listen to what he said at the end of the story. It''s just a bunch of such sensational words.However, this man is really very easy to coax. He was clearly in an awkward situation before. In the twinkling of an eye, he hugged him, and looked like a child who had eaten sugar. His beautiful smile was more pure, which made him smile unconsciously.


    "You don''t have to adapt to me. "


    Baoye: "


    the possessiveness is still so strong.


    Donglingce held Baoye in his arms: "let''s talk about the words on the cave entrance. They are the words of ancient times. They have long disappeared with the disappearance of our ancient gods. After that, new words appeared to replace it. No one knows what it is. "


    Baoye asked curiously," so this cave is a cave in ancient times... "


    " well, it''s called Chayu cave. It''s the cave of ancient gods and demons, and only ancient gods and demons can leave such a powerful breath. "


    " do you know the master of the cave? "


    " I don''t know, and I haven''t seen, but I''ve heard that this God and devil seem to be the son of a demon king. I don''t care about the gods and Demons, and I don''t know how many gods or gods there are in ancient times. "


    " what did you usually do before? "


    " fighting. "When it comes to fighting, donglingce''s eyes are shining, but now there is no opponent.


    Baoye: "


    " I usually only like to fight with other people''s mana, and I will go to those who are more powerful. Therefore, I only remember those who are more powerful than me or can draw with me. "


    " did you have a ranking list in ancient times? Do you know what rank you ranked in terms of combat effectiveness? Were you fierce in ancient times? "


    " there is no ranking list. I have not challenged all gods, demons, demons and ghosts. I don''t know whether I am fierce or not. "


    " don''t you like fighting? Why didn''t you challenge all the gods, demons, demons and ghosts? At that time, we had a fight for more than 100 years, and we didn''t necessarily win or lose. Sometimes you wanted to challenge other powerful gods, and the gods were closing down. This closed door was hundreds of years or last year. When he came out, I either had closed down or had forgotten who he was, There are also gods who don''t like to fight. If you want to challenge him, he won''t pay attention to you, so it''s meaningless to fight. "


    Baoye: "


    fight for a hundred years.


    Closed door practice is hundreds of years or years of work


    I''ll go.


    It was a short life span that limited his imagination.


    "How old is your oldest God? How old were you before you were sealed? "


    donglingce thought for a moment:" I once heard that there was a God who reached the age of 100 million years. Whether it was true or not was not explored. At that time, we also talked about the oldest God when we were talking about it. You know, the life span of our ancient gods was the same as that of heaven. No God would count their own years, and it may not be impossible to remember, I don''t know how many years I''ve been shut up since I came out


    "Don''t you even know how old you are?"


    "I don''t know. I feel like I''ve lived a long time."


    "It can make you feel like you''ve lived for a long time. You should be very old. By the way, don''t you have a calendar? "


    " no, for us at that time, it was only once a hundred years, and the daytime was relatively long. It would only be dark once a hundred years. After 12 hours, it would be light again. "


    Baoye"...


    if this is put in the present world, it is estimated that some people have never seen the scene when it is dark in their whole life.


    Seeing that he was curious about the events of the ancient time, donglingce told him some strange things about the ancient time: "the mountains in the ancient times were changed by the mountain gods and beasts. Every once in a while, it moved. It was a bit like the crustal movement that is now said. Once I closed up and turned into a snow mountain on the left and a volcano on the right "


    Baoye seems to be listening to the story and feels very interesting. With the sexy and deep sipping sound, he closes his eyes unconsciously.


    Donglingce heard the even breath, stopped talking, pulled up the quilt to cover him, and then gave Leng Zhuo a voice: "get up. "


    Leng Zhuo, who was ready to fall asleep, was suddenly awakened. He quickly sat up and respectfully asked," master, what can I do for you? "


    donglingce told Leng Zhuo exactly what Baoye had just said to him:" what do you mean by that? "


    Leng Zhuo rolled his eyes and thought that the master had something important to tell him to do. He lay back in his position and said," it shows that the lady is also interested in you. As long as you continue to work hard, you will surely get the lady''s heart. "


    Dong lingce was excited:" I think so. "


    Leng Zhuo:


    Since you know what it means, I still need to ask him? Is it to confirm whether his wife likes him or not, so as to be happy again?


    Dongling CE see Leng Zhuo do not make a voice, and called: "you talk."


    "What? "


    " you can say anything. I''m too happy to sleep now. "


    " you ask your wife to get up and talk with you. "


    " no, he is too tired to serve me during the day and needs a good rest. "Dongling is reluctant to wake Baoye."Master, I will serve you during the day. You can''t forget that I am your servant who has served you for many years. You should be more considerate and considerate. "


    " your body''s feet, fingers and tail are tens of times larger than those of the family security. Do you want me to be considerate of you? "


    Leng Zhuo really wants to be rude.

 C137

    Baoye wakes up and opens his eyes. He immediately turns to donglingce''s shining eyes: "you are awake. "


    " it doesn''t look like you just woke up. Can''t you stay up all night? "


    " well, I can''t sleep. "Donglingce first changed his clothes with magic, took out a piece of chewing gum and put it into his mouth to clean his mouth. Then he took out a wet paper towel to wipe his face. The face without sarcoma is easier to clean, and the face with sarcoma is particularly troublesome.


    He wrung his eyebrow: "how did you wash your face before? A sarcoma, a sarcoma? "


    shocked by the master''s service, Baoye returns to his senses and says," I always stand in front of the water dragon and splash water on my face to wash my face. I dare not rub it too hard for fear that the sarcoma will break out. Just wash my eyes. "


    donglingce was very distressed. He couldn''t face it well:" today we don''t go with Yan Ruo, we''ll find the medicine ourselves. "


    now that Zisang Yan looks at Zi sangyan Ruo in the mirror, Baoye agrees with donglingce.


    "It''s breakfast, master. "Leng Zhuo called outside.


    Baoye got out of the tent and saw a hot breakfast. He was surprised and said, "Leng Zhuo, did you buy breakfast? "


    Leng Zhuo came out with a glance, and donglingce said," the master said that some people like porridge and pastry in the hotel, so I queued up early to buy them back. "


    Baoye: "


    this means to buy it for him.


    Dongling CE looked at Zisang Yanjing, who came out of the tent: "Yanjing, I''m going to collect herbs with my family guard. I won''t go with you on the next trip.


    Zisang Yanjing nodded.


    Zi sangyan is also lost and reluctant to give up. He looks at Baoye: "ah, you are going to leave us! "


    Baoye gives her a cake:" you have a good experience, I''ll wait for you to come back for the new year. "


    Zi sang Yan Ruo was in a better mood: "I will bring you a lot of new year''s gifts."


    "Yes, but only if you buy it with your own money. "


    " OK! "


    Zisang Yanjing was a little confused about how his sister had such a good relationship with Baoye. He said to Xia Zong," I can''t take care of so many people alone. I''ll send you back later. "


    "Yes. "Xia Zong and Baoye are very depressed. They come here with Zi sang Yan Jing. Their main purpose is to find the leak.


    There are treasures everywhere in the depth of Hessian. Digging roots on the ground at will may be the best herbal medicine. I didn''t think it would become bare here. Zisang Yanjing only cares about training Zisang yanruo. He doesn''t take them to fight a few demon beasts, divide them into crystal cores or bones and give them tools to make them.


    Now it''s hard to see the spirit mine cave, but we can only watch the demon guards transport them all away. So, can we not be depressed?


    Zisang Yanjing sat down and said to donglingce with a message: "Dongling, yesterday, Jiuyin said that shenbi had instigated the relationship between the demons and the demons. It is very likely that the clan leaders of the demons have cooperated with the gods. Then you should strengthen all kinds of precautions after you go back, so as to avoid the demons and the demons stealing your things at the moment you dig. "


    donglingce sneered:" I''m afraid they won''t come. "


    "Just be ready."


    After breakfast, Zisang Yanjing takes xiazong and Baoye back to the hotel, and then immediately returns to Zisang yanruo''s side.


    "Pei Yi -" Baoye said unhappily, "Bai became a follower. What bothered me most was the disgusting sarcoma on the ugly Cheap slave''s face. Miss Zisang was so friendly to him that I couldn''t understand why Mr. Zisang let such a lowly slave eat with them at the same table?


    Xia Zong was in a good mood at the beginning, and it was even worse to hear that he was hating others when he came back, His temper broke out: "are you eating and dressing next to Gongshan and forgetting your humble status as a slave? If he can''t eat at the table, you can''t eat at the table. "


    these words directly prick Baoye''s pain, and also remind the reality of vinegar.


    Recently, his status with Gongshan Xiang was higher than that of other senior slaves. Even other slave owners flattered him when they saw him. Over time, he really forgot that he was a slave.


    "What are you arguing about?" a stern voice sounded behind them.


    Xia Zong turned around and saw that it was Gongshan Xianghe and Wang Shu. He immediately said that he had seen Zisang Yanjing yesterday.


    "Son mulberry Yan mirror?" Gong Shan Xiang sneered, with thick disdain: "you said you entered the spirit mine last night, there are spirit stones in it? "


    " no, they were all transported away by the magic guards. When we left, they also returned to the magic palace. "


    "Baoye" hurriedly went to Gongshan and said, "Mr. Gongshan, we heard from the little Lord of the demon clan that there are three characters carved on the hole of the inner cave, which can make the high-level demons and monsters afraid to come near. If we dig the words down "


    Gongshan glanced at him:" what''s the use of digging? "


    " you think, the most good thing of the demons and demons is to control the demons and monsters against the enemies. Fighting with them means that we have to deal with one man and one beast. However, we all suffer losses. But if we have these three words, other demons and monsters can''t get close to each other, then we will not be equal to abolishing half of the forces of demon clan and demon clan? "Hearing this, gongshanxiang was quite reasonable and said with a happy smile: "I didn''t expect your brain to be so flexible. Let''s go and have a look at those three words now. "


    when Xia Zong looks at Baoye''s dog legs, his eyes flash with disgust. He has the same face and the same body. How can it be so annoying? If Baoye is really...


    thinking of this, his eyes are dark, his lips are pursed and he goes back to the cave with Gongshan.


    Baoye is afraid that Xia Zong will take advantage of him. He runs to the entrance of the inner cave and points to the three words on the cave and says, "these are the three words. "


    Gongshan felt the evil spirit from the three characters. He quickly flew to the top of the cave, touched the three characters and asked," what''s this word? "


    Wang Shu looked up at three characters and said," this type of font looks old and long, but in my impression, there is no such font in our history books. "


    He thought for a moment: "is it "


    " what is it? "


    " is likely to be ancient Chinese characters. "


    Gongshan was in a dazzle:" it''s even more worthwhile for me to dig back and study other gods. "


    he took out a sharp knife, drew a box, circled three words, and then excavated from the side. At the moment his knife was inserted into the stone wall, the magic spirit from the font became more powerful.


    Xia Zong shook his body and asked Wang Shu, "do you feel a little cold? Wang Shu pulled his tight coat and nodded:" maybe it''s getting cold. "


    Xia Zong frowned. Even if the weather was cold for several degrees, they could not feel the cold.


    He looked around and found nothing unusual, so he didn''t care about it.


    At the same time, Dong lingce, who is looking for herbal medicine, feels a strong evil Qi and looks towards the lingkuang cave where they lived yesterday. Soon, the evil spirit disappears again, as if it was just his illusion.


    At this time, Baoye''s voice rings in his ear: "master, I found the herbal medicine I was in charge of looking for. How about you, have you found the herbal medicine? "


    donglingce came back to his mind:" it hasn''t been found yet. "


    "Then keep looking. I''ll go to the nearby city to see if there are any other herbs to look for. "


    " well, find the herbs and tell me. "Donglingce looks at lingkuang cave again and continues to look for herbs.


    Baoye comes to the nearby Saluo City, which is the border city between the demons and the demons, so there are many demons here to do business here. He looks for several pharmacies and finally finds the herbs he is looking for.


    Coming out of the drugstore, he gave donglingce a message: "master, I..."


    He did not finish his words, suddenly someone rushed over, almost knocked him to the ground.


    When donglingce heard his words, there was no news. He quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you? You''ve been hit by someone. It''s OK. I found the spring grass. "


    Baoye holds the man who hit him and asks," are you ok? "


    then, a demon yelled in a hurry:" catch the demigod slave who stole the food. "


    When the demons around heard that some demigods came into their city, they angrily asked, "where are the demigods? My Lord, we dare to break into the places where we demons and demons are. Do you want to die?"


    he is there, and we will kill him.


    The demigod slave was like a street mouse in their eyes.


    The slave who bumps into Baoye quickly pushes Baoye away and goes to the lane next to him.


    Baoye sees that everyone is running after the slaves. He thinks about it. He uses blink to catch up with the slaves, and then takes the slaves out of the city.


    Attack the slave immediately.


    Baoye said quickly, "I am also a slave."


    When the slave hears that it is his own language, he quickly stops his divine power and looks at Baoye cautiously: "is the power of the slave so high? And where is your slave mark? "


    Baoye touched his forehead:" my slave mark has been hidden. If I am not good for you, I will not bring you out of the city.


    The slave looked around and said, "I''m sorry. I thought you were a demon. It''s OK. "


    seeing the official script on his face, Baoye asks," why do you want to run here alone and steal the food of the devil? "


    " as a slave, it''s not that you don''t know how bad the situation of our slaves is. There is not much food. After the game of gods, all our food has been destroyed. We planned to grow food for a living, but the slave owners exploit too much, and the food we grow is not enough for the slave owners. "


    the slave wiped a tear at his bitter day:" now all the people in the team are waiting for me to steal food to eat. If I don''t take food back, we will starve to death. "


    "After the game of gods, you can''t team up to go to daozhisen to find supplies and exchange food with the demons?" Baoye looks at Jin Lingrui. It''s easy for them to find supplies for food, and it should be easy for slaves in other cities to find supplies.


    Speaking of this, the slaves were even more indignant and sad: "we also wanted to form a team, but after the game of gods, because too many slaves died, the slave owners took our senior slaves to work. We used to be the strongest senior slave team in the city, but now we have become the worst team in the end. The people in our team are either old people or children, If it hadn''t been for other teams to support us with some food, we would have starved to death. I didn''t want to come here to steal, but Baisen''s prey was almost hunted. Now it''s winter, and the demons and beasts are hiding. I can''t help but think of this way. "

 C138

    Baoye asked, "can''t you join other teams? "


    " the situation of other teams is no better than ours. If we join them, we will die together and we don''t want to drag them down. "Said the slave, raising his head in anger and grief:" I hate slavery. I hate the slave owners. If I can, if I have the ability, I will oppose them. "


    he roared out all the emotions he had accumulated in his heart through his voice. As the voice fluctuated with divine power, the snow piled up on the trees fell to the ground, and the demons and beasts in the forest seemed to hear him moan and cry.


    "Oh, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah. "


    when Baoye saw him, he could deeply feel the anger, pain and helplessness of the slaves. When his brother was sucked away by the gods, he had the same feeling. He wanted to avenge his brothers, but he couldn''t do anything about it. The gods were too powerful. What''s more, he faced more than one God. He was equal to hitting the stone with an egg, not that he was afraid of death, Is afraid to die, did not revenge for the brothers.


    "Yes, slave owners are not human beings, they are animals. "Suddenly someone came out of the woods and cried.


    Then another man came out and yelled, "don''t insult animals. Animals are more human than slave owners. The dogs I used to keep secretly knew that they loved me. When I was whipped by the deacon, where are the right slave owners? They are hiding in their prosperous city and enjoying themselves, happily watching us tortured to death. "


    Baoye turns his head and sees more and more people coming out from behind the tree. Some of them are dressed up as demons, and some are dressed as demons.


    They look sad and angry: "as long as we have a chance, we must oppose them."


    Baoye counts them. They add up to 40 or 50 people. Judging from their looks and words, they should be disguised as slaves.


    He asked: "if there is no opportunity, will there be an opportunity?"


    everyone is stunned: "how to create opportunities? "


    " encouraged all the slaves to fight against the slave owners. "


    " how is it possible? "Everyone thought that Baoye was too naive. If he had rebelled against the slave owners so easily, they would have done the opposite. There was no need for Baoye to say," you are too simple. ".


    "It''s your own complicated thinking. "Baoye asked them," do you know how many slave owners are in your city? "


    some slaves hesitated and said," there are 4000 slave owners in our city, which should add up to about 30000 people. "


    Baoye asked again," how many slaves are there in your city? "


    " since the game of gods, there are 1.7 million people in our city. "


    " good. Can''t 1.7 million people deal with 30000 people? "


    the slaves were stunned and looked at each other:" this This "


    the other slaves said," what can we do with slave owners who are so powerful? "


    Baoye sneered:" it''s you who think so much of them. "


    The slaves were stunned again: "what do you mean? "


    " do you know where the slave owners in your city came from? "


    a slave replied," they are all from the middle world. "


    "Do you know why the middle world is so big, and why they don''t open factories in the middle world, but go to the lower world? "


    " how do we know why they want to come to the next world. "


    " that''s because their divine power is the lowest in the middle world. They are excluded in the middle world and despised by other powerful demigods. They can only run to the lower world to set up factories and bully our slaves. Only in this way can they find their superiority as demigods in the middle world. I am not afraid to tell you that most slave owners are not as powerful as you. "


    " how do you know? "


    " I tried and observed. "It''s half true and half false. It''s not true that he has lived in donglingce villa for such a long time. He often observes the slave owners passing by the door of the villa and finds that their abilities are sometimes strong and weak. This reminds him that he once saw someone use a camouflage potion to enhance his momentum, which is to make others feel that you are strong, But in fact, the weak potion: "have you noticed that many slave owners let deacons to supervise you and punish you, but few of them really started? "


    the slaves thought for a moment:" it seems that this is true, but they are slave owners and it is normal not to do it themselves. "


    " yes, it''s normal not to do it yourself. If you don''t do it often, you will feel suspicious. "


    The slaves thought this was true: "is the slave owner really inferior to us? "


    " after you go back, you can find a slave owner who doesn''t often do anything and rarely shows up in front of slaves, and you will know how powerful he is. Of course, there are real powerful slaveholders. If you pay attention to which slave owners are respectful to, it shows that the respected slave owners are powerful, and you can''t move this person. "A slave said in a deep voice, "even if most of the slaves are lower than us, as long as all the slaves are not with us to fight against slave owners, it is very difficult for us to succeed. "


    Baoye sneered:" do you know what you mean by that? What does "


    " mean? "


    " means that you have not been forced by slave owners to resist their strong determination. "


    the slave said angrily," you are nonsense. Every day and night, I think about fighting against the slave owners. "


    "If you think so, why do you worry about so much? If you don''t act all the time, it''s useless for you to resist. Only by trying and creating opportunities can you know the final result. As a matter of fact, both high-level and low-level slaves are against the slave owners. As long as you choose a little bit and let them know that the slave owners are not as terrible as they think, you just need to brainwash other slaves every day, even if not all the slaves fight against the slave owners, only half of the slaves fight against them, as long as all the slaves in the city join hands, You can drive them out of the world, and you will be free. "


    the slaves are moved by Baoye:" what if they go back to the middle world to move and rescue soldiers? "


    " you can also move and rescue soldiers. "


    " where can I rescue the soldiers? "


    Baoye looks at the fleeing city of Sora.


    Smart slaves immediately thought of what: "do you mean demons and demons?"


    "yes, the abilities of demons and demons in the lower world are no worse than those of gods. "


    but they began to worry again. What if they] got rid of the slave owner''s control and were under the control of demons and demons?


    Baoye can see what they are thinking, but he doesn''t want to remind them too much. Although slaves have been oppressed for many years, it doesn''t mean they are stupid. They can definitely think of solutions.


    The slave rescued by Baoye wipes away the tears on his face and finally stabilizes his mood. He says to the slave who comes out from behind the tree, "Why are you all back? "


    a female slave said," how can we leave you alone? "


    "Where''s the stolen grain? It''s taken back by the demons and the demons. "


    " don''t worry, we''ll come back to you immediately after we''ve hidden the grain. We''ve heard your roar just now, and we''ll come here immediately. "


    Baoye asks," are they members of your team? Are you not alone in the city? "


    the slaves rescued by Baoye shake their heads:" they are senior slaves of other cities. We met them outside the fallen forest, so we decided to join hands to steal East and West in the city. When drawing lots, I draw the attention of the demons and demons, and they are responsible for stealing food. Today, the devil just transported the grain to the city of Soro, and before we could put it into the warehouse for storage, we could get it so easily. "


    if he was alone, he would have done nothing.


    "Are you all from different cities?"


    "no, some people come from the same city."


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. We''d better leave here first," said the female slave who spoke before


    Baoye asks her, "how do you leave? If you don''t have a teleportation array, you can''t avoid the high-level demon beasts here. "


    " I will arrange the transmission array. "


    "Will you arrange the transmission array?" Baoye squinted and thought, took out the pen and paper, quickly drew a picture, and wrote a sentence to her at the back of the paper: "leave here and open it again."


    The female slave wondered, "won''t you leave with us?"


    "I have something else to do. I won''t go out with you."


    The slave rescued by Baoye asks, "brother, my name is king Qin. What''s your name? "His first name is a combination of his father''s and his mother''s.


    "King of Qin?" Baoye thinks this word is very funny. He thinks his name can''t be lost to his name: "my name is Bao Ye."


    "Lord Bao?" the king of Qin asked him quickly, "I live in Kecheng. If you encounter anything near Kecheng in the future, you can come to me. Even if I don''t have much skill, I will try my best to help you. "


    Baoye also told them the city he lived in:" I live in Gongcheng. If you have anything to do, you can look for it Look for Jin Lingrui. "


    He lives in the city of pleasure. They can''t find him. They can only report the name of Jin Lingrui.


    "Jin Ling Rui?" the other slaves felt that the name was familiar: "how could this name be so familiar? "


    the female slave asked in a hurry:" what do you mean by Jin Lingrui? "


    the slave didn''t know who Jin Lingrui was, but he knew the famous Jin boss on the top page of Gongcheng. It was said that his divine power had already surpassed the slave owner Baoye, nodded and disappeared in the forest.


    The slaves look at the place where Baoye disappears in amazement: "it''s invisible. "


    the king of Qin said," it''s not stealth, it''s using blink to leave. "


    "That''s how he was rescued just now. "


    " blink? "The slaves were even more shocked.


    "I heard that blinking can only be done by gods. My God, boss Jin is even more powerful than I imagined."The king of Qin doubted: "you said he was the eldest brother of Jin? But he said his name was Bao Ye just now. "


    the slave girl squinted:" he''s not the eldest brother of Jin. I''ve had the honor to see the eldest one hundred of Jin. He''s taller than the man just now, master Bao? Is it Jin Jiabao, brother of Jin boss? "


    " the elder brother of Jin still has a younger brother? "


    " he has a bad reputation. "The female slave thought of the paper Baoye gave her and quickly opened it. There was an array diagram inside. From the structure of the figure, the pattern and the eye of the array, it looked like


    Her pupils shrank and her eyes widened in shock: "my God! "


    the slaves quickly asked," what''s the matter? "


    " if I''m not wrong, it should be an array to speed up the growth of plants. "


    the slave who did not understand the array asked," what do you mean? "


    " for example, our plants need 30 days to mature. If we use this array, we can mature in six days. It''s a great array. "


    the slaves couldn''t believe it, but they were excited:" such a powerful array. "


    the slave girl was so excited that she hugged the paper tightly:" thank you, thank you, master Bao. We don''t have to go hungry any more. "


    she remembered that there was a sentence behind the paper, and immediately opened the back to see: I hope you can pass this planting array to every city.

 C139

    Some people say that once people live a rich life, they will lose their will to struggle or lose their claws and enjoy a rich life.


    However, Baoye is not afraid that the slaves will lose their will to resist the slave owners when they have the planting array, because once they live a rich life, they will be afraid of losing such a life. If the slave owners make a good agreement, they will not have a good life. The better the slaves live, the worse the slave owners will be, The slaves who tasted the sweetness would hate the slave owners even more and would like to resist the slave owners more if they yearned for the rich life.


    Baoye feels that he is a little bit bad. He clearly helped the slaves so that they would not go hungry in the future. At the same time, he tried to make the slaves more oppressed by the slave owners and make them resist the slave owners.


    All of a sudden, a few puffs and puffs.


    Baoye has a stabbing pain on his face. He raises his head and wipes it. He immediately gets a pile of thick blood on his hand. Half of his face full of sarcomas becomes flat: "I''ll go. The sarcoma is completely exploded. "


    at this time, a figure appeared beside him, which was donglingce who came back from other places. Seeing the blood on Baoye''s face, he suddenly lowered his face:" what bad things are you thinking about? "


    " I thought that the slaves would resist the slave owners. "Baoye got up and went to the bathroom to wash the blood on his face. It took about ten minutes for the sarcoma hole on his face to stop bleeding.


    Donglingce sees Baoye coming out of the bathroom. His face is blacker. He raises his hand and waves. A big mirror appears in front of Baoye. He stinks and says, "take a good look at the mirror yourself. "


    Baoye fixed his eyes in the mirror, which scared him back for two steps. His face was like being drained of blood, except for the small holes after the sarcomas were broken. There was only a wrinkled black skin wrapped with a bone, which was old and terrible:" Damn, is it so serious? "


    donglingce sneered:" do you know that it is serious? "


    Baoye"...


    unfortunately, his master was angry again.


    Dongling CE said coldly: "next time, I will erase your memory and let you only have me in your mind."


    Baoye knows that he is not joking: "do you think I am still me? "


    " as long as you can not die, you can always accompany me. "


    Baoye is slightly stunned. With a simple sentence, he feels that this man really cares about him.


    Donglingce sat down and said, "come here."


    "What are you doing? You want to spank me again? "


    donglingce gave him a angry look:" I think you are the one who will destroy the atmosphere when you open your mouth. "


    With a smile, Baoye comes to him and says, "what do you want me to do? "


    he straddled on his leg and touched his face.


    Baoye twists and turns uneasily. Seeing that he is staring at his face so seriously, he goes with him: "don''t you think I look like an old man dying, does it look terrible? "


    Dong lingce patted his ass hard:" if you talk nonsense again, you will be broken. "


    he took out his medicine and Leng Zhuo''s medicine and gave them to Baoye:" take them and make them for dressing. "


    " it''s 12 o''clock now. How about having dinner first and refining medicine? "


    in two hours, donglingce put a magic trick on Baoye''s face to let others see that his face was the same as usual. Then he took people out of the room and went down the elevator to eat.


    Baoye asked, "don''t you ask Leng Zhuo to have dinner together? "


    " he said he would not disturb the world between us. "


    Baoye: "


    there are 42 floors in the hotel. They live on the 41st floor. When the elevator comes to the 35th floor and stops, as soon as the elevator door opens, they immediately see Xia Zong and Baoye, Gong Shanxiang and Wang Shuxia Zong. They are stunned and say hello:" Mr. Dongling


    < BR, donglingce did not speak.


    "Baoye" and Wang Shu also ask Dongling for advice. Only gongshanxiang doesn''t say anything. Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t remember donglingce. On the contrary, he''s very impressed by this beautiful man, but he didn''t greet him in order to put on a God''s airs. Originally, Dongling CE would balk at him, but he waited and waited, let alone flattered him. Donglingce didn''t even look at him, This made him very angry. In front of Xia Zong, he always felt a little frustrated.


    The elevator door closed and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    When the elevator went down to the 34th floor, it stopped again. As like as two peas dressed as like as two peas,


    walked out of the world and dressed alike. People who were not familiar with them couldn''t tell them who they were. They are arrogant and don''t pay attention to other people in the elevator when they walk into the elevator.


    The male goblin on the left said, "I hate to squeeze into the same elevator with other people. It makes me smell like other people. "


    the man on the right said," I said that I would like to eat in the restaurant, but you don''t want it. "


    "I''ve never been in an elevator. I want to have a taste of it."


    Xia Zong and their demonic appearance, a burst of cold.The man on the left noticed Xia Zong''s disdainful eyes and immediately said, "what do you mean by your disgusting eyes? We didn''t despise you, but you still mean to dislike us. "


    the man on the right immediately agreed:" it''s a great favor for us to endure staying with you because you stink so much. Next time, remember to spray water and go out again. "


    , he took out a bottle of perfume and sprayed a few in the air.


    Gongshan could see that they had extraordinary Demon power. He could not deal with them alone. He could only swallow his anger.


    Bao Ye behind him can not bear the smell of the male monster perfume, endure and endure. Finally, he can''t help harping. Presently, two male demon men stare.


    "You "When the two fairies see Baoye''s face, they are stunned. What they want to say is stuck in their throat. They are surprised to see Baoye.


    "Baoye" does not dare to offend the two male demons. He knows that the two male demons are not bad at Demon power. Therefore, when the two male demons look at him, he apologizes in a hurry: "sorry, I''m sorry, I''m allergic to the smell of the nose, as soon as I smell the fragrance, I''ll sneeze as soon as I smell the fragrance. There''s absolutely no intention of disdaining you."


    "You, you, you." the male goblin on the left pointed to Baoye, you kept on, just like being angry, and his eyes were wide open.


    Baoye quickly bows down to apologize.


    The ogre on the right is even more surprised to see how humble he is.


    The man on the left couldn''t help but cry, "Lord Bao. "


    Baoye and Baoye are stunned.


    Baoye looks at the two male demons and is very sure that he has not seen them.


    "Baoye" points to himself: "do you know me? "


    " I... "


    before the man on the left said it, the man on the right immediately interrupted him:" Zan Wu, don''t frighten others. "


    " however, zanfa, he "Zan Wu points to Baoye:" he is not Praise the law. "Calm face said:" you recognize the wrong person. "


    When Xia Zong heard this, he couldn''t help squinting. If he knew the wrong person, he would have to be suspicious if the other party could accurately call Bao Ye.


    "Recognize the wrong person?" Zan fog saw Zan FA''s eyes, and immediately understood his meaning: "ah, it''s really wrong. It''s really annoying. How can there be such a similar person in this world? "


    after that, he said to zanfa:" it''s clearly the same face, how can you recognize the wrong person? "As like as two peas,


    said," we know that Bao Ye has never been so humble and apologized. Even if the opponent''s strength is more powerful or his height is higher, he will not pose such a low attitude. Although the present man is exactly the same as the one we know, his temperament is far from the temperament of the person I am looking for, and you can look at the person in the right corner opposite the corner. "


    when Zan Wu looks at Baoye full of sarcomas, he gasps:" this, this is... "


    he is more excited than before:" zanfa, he, he, he "


    when Baoye sees Zan Wu looking at him, he nods slightly. Then, the voice of donglingce rings in his ear:" where are you looking? "


    " I''m looking at you. "Baoye answers with the voice.


    "But your eyes tell me, you look at the goblin. "


    Baoye winks at the corner of his eye and refuses to admit it and says," uncle, what is behind the male demon? "


    Dong lingce looks at the elevator board behind Zan Wu, and clearly reflects his figure. He hooks his lips with satisfaction.


    Seeing Baoye nodding to him calmly, Zan Wu quickly asked Zan FA, "what''s going on? What''s going on? How can there be two treasure masters? "


    zanfa asked," which do you think is true? "


    " the ugly one is absolutely true. "


    Zanfa thinks so.


    "Who is the one without sarcoma? "


    zanfa''s fundus flashed a cold light:" I need to ask him. "


    Zan Wu looks at Baoye.


    Xia Zong looked at Xian Zan Wu''s eyes and quickly sent a message to Baoye: "he should know Baoye. You should get on well with the male demon."


    Baoye feels that Zan Wu''s eyes are unfriendly. Is he really someone who knows Baoye? Unfortunately, his ability is too low to ask Xia Zong.


    He gave Zan Wu a stiff smile: "I''m really sorry just now. "


    looked at him for a few seconds, and smiled," never mind, not every monster can adapt to our spray perfume. "


    the friendly attitude let Baoye breathe a sigh of relief:" I still want to say sorry to you. It was really rude just now. If you don''t dislike it, I''d like to invite you to dinner. "


    on hearing this, Gongshan frowned. No matter what food, living or food, he paid for it. Why did Baoye invite people to dinner without asking for his opinions. Is he a rich man?


    He immediately sent a message to Xia Zong: "what''s wrong with Baoye? How can we invite others to dinner? What if they find out our identity? "Xia Zong quickly told him the reason for inviting them to dinner: "Mr. Gongshan, they are very likely to recognize Baoye, and inviting them to dinner is also a good relationship. "


    Gong Shanxiang was still very unhappy:" tell me in advance next time, don''t make your own decisions in private. "


    " yes. "

 C140

    When the elevator comes to the floor of the restaurant, zanfa and Zan Wu accept Baoye''s invitation and go to the box with Baoye for dinner. After that, Baoye, who comes out of the elevator, twitches his eyebrows. From the conversation in the elevator, the two male demons should have mistaken Baoye for his father, and they don''t know what idea Baoye is trying to invite them to dinner.


    Standing beside him, donglingce saw that he was in a daze and thinking about things. He immediately raised his finger and said, "don''t make bad ideas again."


    Baoye rubbed the place where he was hurt and went to eat with him in the small box: "I didn''t make a bad idea."


    "Then what are you thinking?"


    Baoye ordered the food and waited for the waiter to go out and said, "I think the two male demons seem to take ''Baoye'' as my father. At the beginning, Baoye was so scared that he immediately said that he would invite them to dinner. There must be something wrong in it. "


    " since we know that the two male demons mistook Baoye for your father, why didn''t you stop him? "


    "If I stop, they''ll find out who I am."


    Donglingce chuckled: "you''re still smart. Those two male demons are not stupid. They have seen through Baoye''s fake in the early morning, and they regard you as your father. "


    Baoye is surprised:" how do you know? "


    " I heard them. "


    Baoye is even more surprised:" can you hear them? "


    " as long as I want, I can hear the voice of all those who are less powerful than me. "


    "Is there anyone in the world who is less powerful than you? "


    " not yet. "


    "Then you can''t get all the people''s voice?" it seems that if you communicate with others, you can''t say bad things about donglingce. If you are heard, your buttocks will blossom.


    "Not necessarily. If someone uses a device to stop people from eavesdropping, I won''t be able to hear it."


    Baoye asks, "how did you think of eavesdropping on them just now?"


    "it seems that the two demons mistook ''Baoye'' as your father before they wanted to hear what they said in private.


    "What did they say?"


    donglingce tells Baoye everything he hears in the elevator: "two male demons will have dinner with Baoye. They want to see the purpose of Baoye and find out why Baoye disguises as your father "


    the strange thing about Baoye is the purpose of Xia Zong. Xia Zong knew that he had worn it back 30 years ago. There is absolutely no possibility of having friends here, unless he thinks that these two friends are just made by him and finds him through two male demons.


    He rubbed his eyebrows. He always felt that Xia Zong''s purpose would never be so simple, or he would not tell Gongshan Xiang that he wanted to have a good relationship with two male demons.


    Dongling CE calm face said: "if you don''t want your face to explode immediately, don''t think about it."


    Baoye is also worried that he will have bad thoughts if he thinks too much. He stops guessing and goes back to his room to refine medicine after dinner with donglingce. In fact, he doesn''t need to refine the medicine. As long as he smashes the medicine and puts it on his face.


    Dongling CE twisted his eyebrows: "are herbs effective without your refining? "


    " you are a God in ancient times, and you should know that this is the most primitive method to treat the wounded. "


    "Yes. "


    Baoye burst out laughing.


    Dongling CE picked his eyebrow: "what are you laughing at? You still have medicine on your face. When you smile, the medicine on your face will fall off. Don''t laugh. "


    Baoye said with a smile," what I said just now reminds me of a more primitive way to heal wounds. "


    "What way? "


    " is to use saliva to smear the wound. Before someone was injured, they would smear it with saliva. "Baoye''s face shook for a moment, and then he continued," I''m thinking of you, an ancient god. Maybe saliva can cure all kinds of diseases. You "


    " cough, Pooh, one, one. "Before he finished, donglingce spat a mouthful of saliva on his face. The most important thing is that the saliva is twisted and spits on Baoye''s lips.


    Baoye is afraid to open his mouth because he is afraid that his mouth will flow into his mouth. He can only use his voice to ask, "what are you doing with donglingce?"


    donglingce couldn''t help laughing: "don''t you say that my saliva can cure all kinds of diseases? I wanted to try it, but it''s my first time to spit. You should be honored."


    "Do you want to kneel down and thank the Lord longen?" Baoye clenched his teeth and said, "even if you want to cure my face with saliva, can''t you use a more gentle way?"


    donglingce stopped laughing and coughed gently: "I just want to try to feel like spitting. "


    " try? Good answer. "Baoye laughs:" donglingce, I''ll give you a chance. "


    donglingce wondered:" what chance? "


    " an opportunity to kiss my lips. "


    donglingce": "


    "Now, immediately, immediately, I count. If you don''t kiss, you will never have a chance again. One, two, three. "Baoye counts to three quickly. Donglingce quickly leans over to kiss his lips and laughs with his voice:" will I have many opportunities to kiss you in the future? When I kiss you, will you not refuse again? Can you sleep with me and take a bath with you? "Baoye is a little stunned. He turns his head and hums, "don''t push your luck. "


    to see if he refused, donglingce laughed:" I''ll forgive you first. When I hum, I won''t let you go. "


    Baoye looks at him suspiciously:" what do you mean by humming? "


    " nothing? "Donglingce gently touched his face:" does herbal medicine have any effect on your face? "


    Baoye frowned slightly:" there is no other feeling except for the cool face. Wait a moment. It just doesn''t work so quickly. Maybe it will take effect. "


    " check it out tomorrow. "


    At this moment, the door was knocked.


    "Who?"


    the people outside said, "I praise Dharma and praise fog."


    Donglingce and Baoye have a look at each other and get up to open the door.


    Zanfa and Zan Wu saw that the person who opened the door was donglingce, and he put his probe into it: "is not the friend you were with before? "


    donglingce asked," what are you looking for him for? "


    " ask me something. "


    Baoye gets up and walks to the door.


    Zanfa and Zan Wu were stunned: "what''s on your face? It''s dark and disgusting. "


    " I am applying herbs. "Baoye asked them:" what do you want me for? "


    " herbal medicine? Why do you apply herbal medicine? "Zanfa frowned:" you don''t want to use herbal medicine to cure your sarcoma? "


    " it''s useless. "Zan fog sighed:" your face with any medicine is useless, can only do more good things. "


    Baoye:... "


    they even know this. It seems that their father has a good relationship with them.


    Dongling CE, who was disappointed, asked, "what are you doing here? "


    remembering the purpose here, zanfa points to Baoye''s face immediately:" do you remember who we are? "


    Baoye pretends not to know about the ugly slave''s father:" I don''t know you, how can I remember you? "


    " you don''t remember who we are? "The praise lost:" where are the others? Do you remember? "


    " what other people? "


    Zan Wu said sadly:" Zan FA, he should not have thought about the past things. We''d better wait for him to think about it. "


    he nodded.


    Baoye said, "do you recognize the wrong person? "


    " did not admit mistakes. "Zanfa and Zan Wu said in the same voice:" you are Bao Ye, we will never admit that you are wrong. "


    " you must have admitted that we are my father. "


    zanfa and Zan Wu were stunned:" your father? Where do you come from? "


    " in fact, Bao Ye in your mouth is my father. I am his son, Jin Jiabao, and Jin Lingrui is my elder brother. "


    " where do you hear such absurd things? You. Forget it. "


    " I can''t tell you clearly. Where is Xiaorui? We need to ask him how he became your elder brother. This generation is really chaotic. "


    " he''s in bow city. "


    "He''s not in the forest?"


    "No."


    "Then you can ask him to come to me when you go back. "Zanfa and Zan Wu left a sentence. When you think of who we are, we will leave. Donglingce closes the door, leans on the door and squints and asks," have you ever lost your memory? So you don''t remember that you are your father? "


    whether it''s praise for fog, Dharma, or Tantu, he always feels that Baoye and his father are actually the same person in their eyes.


    "I have not lost my memory. "Baoye searches the memory of the ugly Slave:" except when I was a child, I don''t remember very well. Other memories are never broken, unless someone modifies my memory. "


    "Better not. I don''t want to have such a big son."


    Baoye is baffled: "son? What son? Where is the son? "


    donglingce gave him a cold look:" if you are your father, isn''t Jin Lingrui your son? "


    it''s nothing to have a son. The most exasperating thing is that he once had a son''s mother, which shows that Baoye has ever had sex with a woman.


    At the thought of this possibility, donglingce''s face suddenly darkened, and his mood was particularly bad.


    Baoye rolled his eyes: "you think too much."


    Donglingce asked, "can I have a look at your memory? "


    Baoye is hesitant. He doesn''t know whether donglingce will see his memory after 30 years.


    "I won''t peek at your privacy, I''ll just see if you''ve been modified," donglingce said


    Baoye nods hesitantly.


    Donglingce put his hand on his brain and explored in his mind with his magic power: "your memory is intact, and you have not been touched. "


    he breathed a sigh of relief, which was strange. Why did one or two regard Baoye as his father? Did he die once and rebuild his body again?


    Dongling CE looks up and down at Baoye, trying to see through his body.Baoye was seen by him, and his hair stood up: "Why are you looking at me like this? What''s wrong with my body? "


    " I want to touch your muscles and bones. "


    Baoye: "......

 C141

    Donglingce wants to know the true age of Baoye by touching his muscles and bones.


    Baoye agrees. However, he regrets after he agrees. He looks down at Dong Ling CE, who touches him very much. He rolls his eyes and says, "master Dongling, are you sure there are bones in my second brother? "


    donglingce''s eyes flashed with a smile:" no bones and muscles. "


    Baoye is not angry and claps his hand:" check out how old I am? "


    " 25 years old. "


    " so I am not my father? "


    donglingce squinted and did not answer.


    Baoye touches the herbs on his face: "it should be the same as Zan Wu. These herbs are really useless to my face."


    There is a trace of aura in these herbs. Although they can''t get better immediately after applying them, they can feel that they don''t work. Now he has no feeling except for the coolness of the water in the herbs.


    Dongling CE didn''t give up: "apply it for two days. If it still doesn''t work after two days, try another way.". "


    " OK. "


    after staying in the hotel for another two days, Baoye and donglingce decide to check out and leave the fallen forest after confirming that the herbs they picked are not effective for Baoye''s sarcoma.


    During this period, they did not meet Xia Zongren again, but on the day they left, they also came to check out.


    They say hello to each other and don''t speak any more. However, donglingce raises his eyelids and takes Baoye out of the hotel.


    When he was far away from the hotel, he said in a voice, "stay away from Gongshan in the future. "


    Baoye doubts:" what''s the matter?


    "


    " > I don''t need to be aware of the power of his body. "


    Baoye is surprised and says, "evil spirit? Do you mean that he is a God into the devil''s way?"


    "it is not into the devil''s road, but a strong evil spirit. Even the God may not be able to detect it. "


    Dongling as like as two peas, he thought," he has the same devil spirit in the spirit cave as he has gone. After they leave, Xia Zong must take the mountain to the Ling hole. "


    " did Xia Zong also have evil spirit? "


    " no, only Gongshan Xiang had it. He should have been in close contact with the characters carved on the cave entrance. "


    "It''s the evil spirit left over from ancient times. It''s just that it sticks to you when you get close to it. I don''t know if gongxiangshan can survive. If "Baoye didn''t finish his words, but someone nearby said," did you hear that? Our family is always sick. "


    he looked back and saw that the speaker was a demon.


    The demons and Demons around him looked frightened: "the clan leader is sick? Can''t he? The clan leader''s magic power is so high, if he can''t control his magic power, can our imperial city still keep it?"


    "don''t worry, I heard that the abnormal phenomenon appeared a few days ago was caused by the clan elder''s illness. Now the danger period has passed, and such a thing will not happen again."


    "Good, good. "Everyone was relieved:" it''s really the clan leader. When he was ill, he was so terrible. Is the patriarch getting better now? "


    " it seems that I am still weak and can''t get out of bed. I also listen to what others say, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not. "


    Baoye and donglingce can''t help but take a look at it. It''s clearly that donglingce''s illness caused it. How can it be caused by a long illness.


    Baoye doesn''t think that the long-term famine that can''t recover 30 years later should be Jiewu, the patriarch''s wife. It''s good that if we lead this incident to Jiuhuang, no one will notice donglingce, let alone find that donglingce''s blood can improve spiritual power. Let''s go back to Gongcheng. "


    Donglingce takes Baoye back to the villa courtyard of the city of pleasure.


    Baoye is stunned when he sees the strange luxury villa: "master, are you in the wrong place? "


    donglingce frowned:" impossible. "


    how to explain the villa in front of us


    at this time, Da Chao came out of the house and saw two people standing in a daze in the courtyard, and ran over happily." master, Mr. Jin, you are back. "


    Baoye asks with uncertainty:" is this really our villa? "


    the area is not only five times wider than before, but also uses tree walls to block the view outside. In the courtyard, a large swimming pool is dug, with various body building equipment and leisure tables and chairs. If you are tired, you can sit and enjoy the scenery in the yard.


    Dachao explained to them: "a few days ago, the sky suddenly started to hail, which destroyed the villa and the nearby villas. When Mr. Leng came back, he bought the surrounding land and rebuilt a bigger and more luxurious villa with his magic power, saying that it was to meet the coming lady. "


    " Keke cough -- "Baoye almost choked to death by his saliva when he heard his wife. His first thought was that the picture hanging on the head of his bed would not be magnified by dozens of inches.


    Dongling CE nodded with satisfaction: "Leng Zhuo always does things in accordance with my heart."


    ¡°¡­ "Baoye asks Dachao," are you and the chef not hurt? "


    Dachao didn''t expect that Baoye would care about them. He was very happy and said," no, the chef took me to a safe place. ""That''s good."


    "Mr. Dongling, it''s very kind of you to come back. "The voice of Joy came from the door.


    Donglingce and Baoye turn their heads and look around. Four law enforcement officers of the Ming and Yong gate in Xixiang are waving to them at the door: "Mr. Dongling, we are the deities of the Shenshang Bureau. Do you remember us? "


    Da Chao quickly told donglingce," master, since you left the villa, they have come here every day, from 9:00 in the morning to 6:00 in the evening. "


    donglingce said," let them in. "


    He takes Baoye into the hall, and the Chef immediately comes with cakes, fruits and tea.


    Baoye looked around: "suddenly built a villa is really not used to, like to come to someone else''s home."


    "Do you want to rebuild the original villa?"


    "no, please."


    At this time, Xixiang Ming and yongmen came in.


    Mr. Dongling. "Xixiang Mingyang comes over with a gentle smile and reaches out to donglingce to shake hands with him.


    Unfortunately, donglingce didn''t take him seriously.


    Xixiangming took back his hand in embarrassment. Before donglingce was forced to rush out, he quickly said, "Mr. Dongling, I''m really sorry. Some time ago, because of our mistakes in work, we closed all your companies, which led to your serious losses, and also because of the closure of your company, the God''s company that the world cooperates with you has suffered losses, and also made them lose your good partner, So far, we feel very sorry. Just a few days ago, the boss immediately gave us a severe punishment after knowing this matter. We must return all the company and your business license to you, and said that we should compensate you with double money. "


    He deliberately accentuated the latter sentence.


    Donglingce takes the tea cup from Baoye and hooks his lips: "are you asking me to take back the company?"


    the face of mingheyong in Xixiang is stiff. She bit her teeth secretly and says with a smile: "yes, we are asking you to take back the company."


    "What if I still don''t want the company?"


    "you." yongmen''s eyes were filled with anger, and before her anger came out, she was preempted by xixiangming and said, "we will ask until you are willing to take back the company. "


    Dong Ling CE Mou Guang glanced lazily at Yong men Si, who was full of slave fire:" are you asking people with this attitude? "


    xixiangming winked at Yong MENSI, who was infuriated, and told her not to lose her temper at such a time.


    Thinking of the things under the construction site, yongmen stifled her anger and said, "Mr. Dongling, we are here to ask you to take back your business license and ask your company and factory to operate normally. "


    " what? "Donglingce raised his eyebrows:" what are you talking about? Can you speak louder? "


    yongmensi felt that she was very angry. Since she entered the Shenshang Bureau, she had been asked to do things by others. Now she has asked her to ask a God to take back her business license. It''s good to ask her not to fight.


    She took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "Mr. Dongling, we are here to implore you to take back your business license and to implore your company and factory to operate normally. "


    donglingce has a sip of tea:" I still haven''t heard what you are talking about. "


    Xixiang Ming saw that donglingce intended to embarrass them. He shook his fist and pleaded with yongmen. The law enforcement officers behind him also pleaded with donglingce.


    Baoye sees their low spirited appearance. He doesn''t know how happy they are. He knows that the attitude of Shenshang Bureau after 30 years is very arrogant, and he can walk in the world.


    Thinking of 30 years later, he couldn''t help thinking of some things. He flashed a flash of light in his eyes and said to donglingsheng with a smile: "master, they said that they would pay you five times the money for your loss, and they also agreed to let you choose ten pieces of land as compensation, so that you can use these land indefinitely."


    When did they say that they would pay five times as much money for donglingce''s loss? When did they say that donglingce would choose ten pieces of land as compensation? "


    " Oh? Really? "Dong lingce saw that Baoye''s face was bleeding again. His face sank and he pressed down his anger and said," Dachao, see off the guest. "


    Whether the damned slave wanted to die or not, he didn''t listen to him and began to have bad ideas.


    Xixiangming saw donglingce''s intention to take back the license, and said, "it''s true, Mr. Dongling. We are willing to pay you five times the amount of money for your loss. We also agree to let you choose ten pieces of land as compensation, so that you can use the land indefinitely. "


    when donglingce thought that it was Baoye''s blood, he didn''t embarrass them any more:" you still have to leave the slaves you recruited to me. I''ve wasted too much time, so I need to speed up. "


    Xixiangming could not get it: "OK, OK, that''s settled. Tomorrow we will give the money and the land together. "


    they were afraid of donglingce''s repentance, so they got into the car villa at a high speed. After they could not see the villa, their faces Suddenly sank. They remembered the account.

 C142

    As soon as they leave, donglingce takes out a wet paper towel with a black face and rubs Baoye rudely: "what kind of bad master are you fighting?" "


    for the first time, Baoye feels that this face is so annoying that if he has a little bad thoughts, he will bleed heavily, and he can''t hide his bad thoughts:" you really wronged me this time. I was just trying to help you earn more money. What bad idea is there? "


    " I have so much money that I can buy three worlds. I don''t need you to help me out. "


    Baoye looks at him dejectedly: "do you mean I''m nosy? "


    thinking that he was also good for himself, donglingce''s face slightly improved:" I just don''t want you to make fun of your own life. "


    " I still have a lot of things to do. How can I make fun of my own life? "Baoye laughs:" you ask them to bring the map of every city in the middle world tomorrow, and I will enclosure the land for you. "


    when Dong lingce saw that his face was bleeding a lot of blood again, he was so angry that he wiped it hard.


    Baoye quickly grasped the hand: "uncle, it hurts."


    Donglingce sarcastically said: "you also know the pain? I thought you shed so much blood, do not know the pain."


    "Master, be merciful! "


    donglingce sneered.


    Seeing the interaction between donglingce and Baoye, Dachao, who sent xixiangming to their home, couldn''t help admiring the relationship between the two masters and servants!


    The next morning, Xixiang Ming and yongmen came to donglingce''s villa with compensation and ten pieces of land contract.


    Donglingce turned over the contract of ten pieces of land and frowned: "is this the ten pieces of land? "


    Xixiang is very anxious. They choose the best land in the middle world. What is the dissatisfaction of this person? Yes, we have carefully selected these ten pieces of land.


    Donglingce threw the contract back on the table: "I want to choose by myself. "


    " this "Xixiangming is in a dilemma.


    Dongling CE glanced at him: "is there a problem?"


    "Mr. Dongling, if you want to pick out the land in person, of course, there is no problem. But if you pick out the land that someone else has already bought, we may not be able to buy it for you right away. It may drag on for several years, or even may not be able to buy it. You know, some land owners have more authority than us, We don''t have the ability to buy the land you want from them. "


    Baoye said," you can rest assured that no one wants the land my master chooses. "


    after hearing this, xixiangming calmed down and invented a tablet computer, and then found out the board chart of each city:" I don''t know which urban area Mr. Dongling wants? "


    Dong lingce looks at Yan Baoye:" you choose for me. "


    xixiangming''s eyes flashed with doubts. Didn''t donglingce want to pick the land? How could a low-level slave Gang pick up the land? Could he choose the land he was satisfied with?


    Baoye looks at the tablet computer''s board chart and says, "God, can you tell me which land has been sold? "


    xixiangming explained to him:" the land in the red area has been sold, and the blank land is still on sale. "


    Baoye quickly slides the board, but in a few minutes he picks out ten pieces of land:" OK, master, do you want to see it? No. "


    after a cup of tea, donglingce said," since everything has been settled, you and your boss will make an oath to heaven! "


    the Ming and yongmen of Xixiang opened their eyes and said," swear to heaven? "


    " if you don''t swear to heaven, what if you go back on your word and take back my company and your land? "


    yongmen said angrily," we will never do this. "


    she didn''t expect that donglingce would be so smart as to make them swear to heaven.


    Donglingce sneered and asked Xixiang Ming, "do you think her words are more suitable for deceiving fools? "


    xixiangming"... "


    Yongmensi pressed her lips tightly to suppress her anger.


    "We are just subordinates, we can''t make decisions for our superiors. We need to ask our superiors to make decisions," xixiangming said. "


    " you can pass it on to your boss now. "


    Ming and yongmen in Xixiang took a look, went out of the hall and gave a message to their boss. In less than half a minute, he said, "our boss agreed to swear to heaven, but our boss didn''t want to show up. He "


    donglingce interrupted them:" as long as he swore to the way of heaven, I can feel it. You can swear now. "


    the Ming and yongmen of Xixiang were stunned, so they had to swear to heaven that they would never trouble all the companies in donglingce and would not take back the land given to him:" Mr. Dongling, we have made a good oath. "


    Donglingce closed his eyes and felt whether the pledge between them and their boss had worked. Then he stood up and said, "Jiabao, let''s go to the construction site. "


    Baoye gets on the car with him and says," master, they won''t come to your trouble, but there are so many people in Shenshang Bureau, can you guarantee that others won''t trouble you? "


    " their boss is the director of the Shenshang Bureau. Now he has made an oath to heaven, and others will not trouble me. ""That''s fine. "


    they left the villa, and they also took their car to leave in Xixiang Ming. They angrily said," fuck, the ugly slave, every piece of soil they choose is the biggest. "


    Yong mence asked with cold face:" what is he choosing? "I only see the size of the floor area, but I don''t see where he picked it. "Xixiang Ming turned over the tablet and sneered.


    "It''s a big fool."


    "What''s the matter?" Yong Munce looked at the tablet curiously. "What''s the problem? "Although the land we gave them is not the top, it is also very good. However, donglingze, a fool, asked his stupid slave to pick ten plots that no one bought. Generally, no one bought the land, either too far from the center of the city or outside the suburbs, or the environment and the land geology were not good, Although their area is equal to the hundreds of land we give them, but their hundreds of plots have not been worth a piece of land. Do you say they are fools and fools. "


    the depressed mood of Xixiang was much better.


    Yong Munce sneered: "I look forward to seeing their own stupid appearance when they choose to come to the ground. "I also look forward to it. "


    many of them have been swept away, but they don''t know that donglingze has been eavesdropping their words. Then he tells Baoye:" Ming and yongmensi in Xixiang said I am a fool, you are a fool. "You heard them speak," he asked? "


    MM! "Why do they call us stupid and stupid? "


    donglingze glanced at him:" because you pick the floor is the least valuable. "


    Lin smiles and laughs: "it''s not worth money now, it doesn''t mean it won''t be worth money in the future."


    The land he chose is not worth money, but after 30 years, he chose the land which is more expensive than gold. Many people can not rob their heads. The developers built the residential apartment on the floor. Only 150 flat land was copied to two or three thousand. It is conceivable how valuable the land he chose.


    By the way, there is a piece of land, or the neighborhood he and his adoptive father once lived in.


    Lin frowns. He chooses the district in the name of donglingze. Will it change the history of the future! After all, he chose all the choices, and thought about so many thousand things. Moreover, he came back to change history and was not afraid to change a little more.


    Donglingze squinted: "do you know these land will be valuable after?"


    Lin pretends to look like he doesn''t know what to do with him: "how can I know what will happen later, I just see that they are the largest of all the land, and it is certainly not a fault to pick them up. A piece of land provided by the God can only build a high-rise building. I can build dozens of the plots, Can I build a garden below, is it better than them? Besides, even if I choose the land which is not good, we will not suffer losses. Anyway, these plots will not cost a cent to get their hands. "


    "You like it. "Donglingze saw the site, and did not ask him any more.


    Lengzhuo waited for them to come to the construction site in the morning, saw the car stop, and immediately went up to donglingze to open the door and the slaves who were arranged for donglingze to get out of the car and looked at the office building and the platoon arranged by him before he beat him. "The slaves are all here. "It''s all here


    The next one immediately waved to the six standing in the slave group and waved him to him and said, "I thought I would never see you again, sir. "I think you are worried about losing such a relaxed job! "I am sorry to have a smile.


    "Is the master and son taking it back to the site?" he asked in a low voice? "It is obvious that this is the case," said Lin, looking at Dongling strategy when he was talking about things. "


    Wang Qiao said with excitement:" that''s great. "


    she really worried about where she would be assigned without the job.


    Donglingce dealt with good things, and the Deacon took slaves to work.


    Lin, with his old six, went over and asked, "master, is the building to be rebuilt? "


    donglingze looked at the ruins and asked," what kind of building do you want to build? "He doesn''t want to go on the road either:" villa type, we stay here every day as much as we do in the villa. Since we want to rebuild, we will build a beautiful place and make people stay comfortable. "


    donglingze felt that it was reasonable. He raised his hand and moved his finger gently, and white light came out of his fingertips. Then the ruins disappeared. Instead, it was a very luxurious villa building. Outside the building, there were courtyard, fountain and lawn, which was like a vacation hotel.


    Old six, senior high, Wang Qiao opened his mouth in surprise: "Wow, the master and son are so good, the office building is beautiful. "


    the former office buildings were very old and ordinary, like a brick of stone, straight and up, and there was no special place.


    Lin is very satisfied: "yes, it''s good. It would be better if there was another swimming pool."


    "The swimming pool is behind the building, and slaves on the site can come here to swim," donglingze said. "Nian Gao immediately rushed to the back of the building and said excitedly, "there is a swimming pool, master. Can we really swim here in the future? "


    donglingce nodded.


    Baoye looks at the direction of the construction site: "our construction site is so large that there is no sand or soil on it. If we build it into a golf course..."


    before he finishes his words, the dusty land will immediately turn into green grassland.


    Sixth, they marveled again.


    Baoye sees what he says and says. The more he says, the more excited he is: "dormitory buildings are built for slaves on both sides of the court, and they will run back and forth without building sheds on the construction site."


    Donglingce gently, on the edge of the construction site, hundreds of dormitory buildings with a height of 20 stories are rising rapidly. There are also basketball courts and various exercise equipment under the buildings: "in the future, everyone will have a dormitory."


    "Whoa -" Nian Gao exclaimed excitedly, "long live the master. "

 C143

    Old six ran to the bottom of the apartment building excitedly and yelled again: "there is a garden under the dormitory building. The garden is so beautiful. There are small bridges, flowing water, small lakes, rockeries, and pavilions to enjoy the cool. Although it is winter, under the creation of donglingce, the garden is full of spring, the lawn and trees are green, and all around are full of flowers of various seasons. "


    Laoliu and his wife rolled excitedly on the grass:" in summer, we can still sleep on the lawn. "


    Wang Qiao pointed to the hall full of tables and chairs on the first floor of the dormitory and said happily:" Laoliu, you are old, you can see that there is a canteen here. In the future, slaves will no longer have to squat in the dusty construction site to eat. "


    Nian Gao happily rushed into the canteen:" we can eat here in the future. "


    Baoye, who came up behind, said with a smile," should you go and see the room you are going to live in. "Nian was so excited that he rushed to the second floor like a child of seven or eight years old. Then, he yelled to the people below:" the second floor is full of sports equipment. It''s a place for slaves to exercise. "


    He again ran to the third, fourth and fifth floors: "the third floor is the chess and card room, the fourth floor is the billiards room, the fifth floor is all kinds of entertainment facilities."


    Baoye: "is this really a dormitory building for slaves?


    He would have doubted that this was a middle world nursing home.


    When he reached the sixth floor, he finally saw their room: "Wow, Lao Liu, sister Wang, come up quickly. It''s really nice to have a new bed, a new quilt, a new pillow, a wardrobe, a desk, a heater, an electric fan, an independent bathroom, and everything else. Is this really a dormitory for slaves? "


    on the third floor, Lao Liu and Wang Qiao rushed to the sixth floor excitedly.


    Baoye and donglingce walk slowly into the elevator on the first floor. The elevator is very large. It''s not a problem to take 100 people each time. Laoliu and Wang Qiao come to the sixth floor breathlessly. They just see Baoye coming out of the elevator. They are so excited that they forget to have the elevator.


    At this time, Nian Gao called out again: "Lao Liu, sister Wang, have you come up yet? "


    Lao Liu and Wang Qiao went to the room where they stayed. They couldn''t put down the brand-new appliances:" everything in the room is new. "


    They never dreamed that they could live in such a nice room. In the future, they would never have to go back to build a shed to be heated and frozen. They would no longer have to smell the urine and feces of the nearby toilets, let alone worry about the wind and rain. They would be able to sleep well every night.


    Wang Qiao opened the wardrobe and said happily, "there are four seasons'' new clothes in the wardrobe. "


    it should be the slave''s work clothes, and each dress should be dark blue.


    Baoye, standing at the door, whispers to donglingce, "you are so considerate that you are ready for the clothes."


    Donglingce returned: "this is what happens to all the staff dormitories in my middle world. "


    " it''s great to be a worker in your family. " Baoye is wrong to think about it: "since all the staff dormitories in your world are like this, why didn''t they arrange this way before? "


    " the rules here are different from those in the middle world. I don''t want to make too many special cases. When I dig something, I leave, and other slaves sell them to others or rebuild factories to do other things. "


    after being excited, Wang Qiao, Laoliu and niangao finally realized that donglingce was still standing at the door. They quickly bent over and said," thank you, master. "


    Dong lingce said," go and tell the Deacon that the slaves are only allowed to do half a day''s work today, and arrange rooms for them in the rest of the time, so that everyone can be familiar with the environment here. "


    "Yes, master. "The three were glad to leave the room.


    At twelve o''clock in the afternoon, the workers came out of the cave and saw the green grass in the ground. They thought that their posture was wrong, or that other slaves had dug another hole by accident, so that they could come to another place.


    "This is "


    the slaves were at a loss and worried that they would come to some master''s territory.


    At this time, Nian Gao came over with a brand-new garbage car and laughed: "don''t be afraid, you are still in the construction site. The reason why you can see a green space now is that our master has transformed the construction site with his magic power. Please look over there."


    He pointed to the dormitory: "do you see the tall buildings? "


    a slave said blankly," yes, where is that? Do we have such a building on the construction site? "


    " it was built by the master for us, and then it will be our dormitory building. "


    The slaves were stunned again, surprised that they could not return to God for a long time.


    At this time, the deacons went to the slaves and asked them to line up. Then deacon Tao was responsible for telling us about the customized rules.


    "From today on, you will live in the construction site. Because you want to live in the construction site, the master has made several new rules. You should listen carefully. After I finish, if you have any questions that you don''t understand, just bring them up and I will answer you one by one. "


    " yes. "The slaves did not dare to make any more noise.


    "After that, I got up at six in the morning for breakfast, and at seven o''clock I was ready to start work. At nine thirty, all the slaves could rest for ten minutes "The slaves were stunned, and their faces showed a happy expression. They could have a rest. Although it was not more than ten minutes, at least it was not so tiring.


    Deacon Tao swept his eyes and looked happy. The slaves hooked their lips and continued to say seriously: "lunch is at 12 o''clock. Lunch time is an hour, and lunch break time is from 1:00 to 2:00. "


    " lunch, lunch break? "One slave couldn''t help asking. The other slaves pulled out their ears and thought they had heard something wrong.


    A deacon immediately said, "if you have anything to say, wait until deacon Tao has finished. "


    the slaves shut their mouths.


    Deacon Tao continued: "the work starts at two o''clock. At 4:30, all slaves can rest for 10 minutes. After work, you are free to go to bed at 10:00 p.m. after work, you can do anything except fight and leave the construction site. After 10:00, the Deacon will check whether you are in the dormitory. If there are special personnel who want to leave the factory, you can apply to the Deacon, What I just said was your work schedule. I''ll talk about other rules. In the future, deacons are forbidden to go to the construction site with whips to supervise the work of slaves. Deacons are forbidden to do anything harmful to slaves. They should not be deliberately embarrassed by their small demands for water and toilet. "


    the deacons were stunned. The master should be so kind to the low-level slaves. The customized rules and regulations are all considered from the perspective of low-level slaves.


    The slaves were so happy that they thought they were dreaming.


    "If a slave made a mistake, he should be punished according to the size of the slave''s mistake, but the Deacon should not use the punishment in private. "


    looking at the excited slaves, Deacon Tao asked," that''s all I have to say. What you don''t understand can be put forward now. "


    immediately a slave asked," deacon Tao, what do you mean by free time? "


    deacon Tao explained:" free time means everything you want to do except fight and leave the construction site. Whether you want to sleep, or want to hang out in the garden, or play cards with other slaves, our deacon will not control you. You can also speak freely and say what you want to say, even if you scold the Deacon, The premise should not be heard by our deacons. "


    the slaves couldn''t believe:" this, so free? "


    when they live in the shed, if the slaves are far away from the construction site, they have to get up at five o''clock, and rush to the construction site before 7:30. In one day, except for meal time, they have no rest at all. When they return to the shed after work in the evening, it is already seven or eight o''clock, and they will sleep by light after having dinner and chatting for a while.


    This has been the most peaceful day. If the Deacon is not in a good mood, they will be miserable. If you want to drink water, the Deacon will not give them water, but beat them. If you want to go to the bathroom, you don''t give it to them. If you can''t help it, you''ll get a whipping. The problem is who can hold on to such an emergency, so you have to be beaten at last.


    "It''s not up to me to decide whether you want to be free. It depends on your own experience. I now announce that the end of today''s work will be over, and tomorrow''s work will start at 7:00. You will be free until 10:00 p.m. however, if you want to move into a new dormitory, you will have to listen to the Deacon''s arrangement. "


    deacon Tao said to deacon Wang," you can arrange their dormitories. "


    Deacon Wang nodded and went out to the slaves and said, "just now deacon Tao said that you will live in the construction site from today on. Next, I will arrange rooms for you, and each person can be assigned a dormitory according to the master. "


    since the slaves living in the shed couldn''t believe what they heard, they all looked at deacon Wang with wide eyes.


    "When I read someone''s name, I''ll call out. Then, you can find your own room according to the number of buildings and room number I said. Do you understand?" deacon Wang looked at the stupid slaves and cried, "Chen Bing "No one agreed.


    Deacon Wang raised his voice and exclaimed, "Chen Bing..."


    No one agreed.


    Deacon Wang lowered his face and said, "do you want to smoke?"


    the slaves who had been beaten for a long time came back to their senses in fear, and one slave whispered, "don''t you say that you will not fight slaves? "


    deacon Wang, the slave who spoke with glaring eyes, called out again:" Chen Bing "


    " here. "At last someone answered.


    "You go to Room 601."


    "Ah? Ah" Chen Bing is still a little unable to recover.


    Nian Gao couldn''t bear to look directly at him. He said, "Chen Bing, you are in Room 601 of a building. The six characters represent what floor you are on. Don''t you go back and have a look at your room. "


    " Oh, good. "Chen Bing still feels like he is dreaming and walking slowly.


    Deacon Wang called several more people.


    Other people''s state is similar to Chen Bing.


    Nian Gao cried out in a hurry: "our dormitory is really great. You should go and have a look and have lunch after seeing your own dormitory. "


    when the slaves heard about lunch, they finally reacted and rushed to the building.

 C144

    The slaves ran so hard for lunch. When they ran downstairs in the dormitory area, they suddenly stopped. The beautiful scenery in front of them made them forget the purpose of coming here.


    "This "The slaves slowly walked into the garden:" this is the dormitory building where we will live in the future. They carefully touched the flowers and plants: "the flowers are real, the grass is also true, the water and rockery are true, my God, are we not dreaming? "


    after parking the car, the Nian Gao who came in called out:" you don''t want to go and see your dormitory. You can get back to your senses and run into the building with ecstasy.


    On the first floor is the dining room. The slaves smell the delicious food but have no desire to eat. Even if they are hungry now, they want to see their rooms.


    They exited the canteen and rushed up the stairs. The slaves who lived on the high floors and the elevator went up and down again. They also rushed into the corridor.


    When they saw all kinds of entertainment facilities and their rooms, they opened their voices excitedly and yelled in the room. Some people even couldn''t suppress their excitement. They ran out of the corridor and yelled out to the outside: "am I dreaming or am I hallucinating? I actually have my own dormitory room.


    "You didn''t dream or hallucination. After that, this is your dormitory."


    Then, another slave rushed out and asked, "can the entertainment facilities on the second, third, fourth and fifth floors work? "


    " the master said that you can use it. It doesn''t matter if it is worn out. Someone will repair it. "


    "Great. "


    more and more slaves received the dormitory number, and the quiet dormitory building became lively. Everyone jumped up and down in excitement. After they confirmed that they were not really dreaming, they thought of the Dongling policy for their dormitory.


    Everyone came to the corridor and yelled, "thank you, master. Thank you for giving us so good. "


    the other slaves in the dormitory also came out quickly and called out thank you to the sky. This voice of thanks was transmitted to Dongling ce''er who was standing on the top of the dormitory building.


    Baoye smiles and puts his elbow against donglingce''s arm and asks, "what''s it like to be appreciated by so many people? Is it very happy? "


    donglingce hooked his lips and said," I''m really in a good mood. "


    He has never been appreciated by so many people.


    Baoye smiles.


    Donglingce looked at the slaves who were laughing very happily and roaring and yelling, and said with the voice that everyone could hear, he said, "tonight, each one will add a chicken leg. "


    as soon as the slaves heard it, they cried more happily, and the dormitory area was full of cheers. After they were happy, they went downstairs to have dinner with their roommates next door. Then they found that the food was richer and more delicious than before. The cooks no longer cooked the rice casually. Their families happily ate their meals. They went back to their dormitories to sleep, and when they woke up, they found someone to play on the second, third, fourth and fifth floors.


    When it was time for work, the Deacon who came to pick them up came to the gate of the construction site on time.


    The gatekeeper said to the deacons who came to pick up the slaves: "our master said that the slaves will live in the construction site in the future, so you don''t have to pick up people again. "


    " living in a construction site? "The deacons who came to pick up the slaves noticed that hundreds of buildings had been built on the site, and they opened their mouths in surprise.


    The deacon of the gatekeeper said triumphantly, "what? Is our dormitory very magnificent? I tell you, the dormitory building is more beautiful, and there are all kinds of entertainment facilities. "


    " entertainment facilities? "The Deacon who came to pick up the slaves was even more surprised:" do slaves have time for entertainment? "


    " yes, they are allowed to play from 7:00 to 10:00 every night. Our master specially made a large playground for them to play. "


    " so good? "The Deacon who came to pick up the slaves didn''t believe it.


    The gatekeeper said, "if you don''t believe me, you can go in and have a look."


    The deacons who came to pick up the slaves took a look at it and decided to go in and find out. At this time, the construction site is full of lights, the entrance is as luxurious as an eight star hotel office building, and then is the endless golf course.


    Before they entered the dormitory building, they heard the laughter from afar. They were very happy. It was not like the next world full of depression and pain.


    When the deacons who came to pick up the slaves walked into the dormitory area, they were immediately attracted by the flowers and plants in the courtyard. Then, they saw the slaves sitting in the hall on the first floor, happily having a big dinner.


    When they had finished eating, the slaves went to the garden to eat, and then went back to the second, third, fourth and fifth floors for entertainment. They were very free to move.


    The deacons who came to pick up the slaves envied that they didn''t want to leave here, but in order to go back to work, they still left the construction site. In one night, things about the construction site were spread. Finally, not only the senior slaves knew about it, but also the slave owners.


    With the convenience of movement, the senior slaves drove their cars to the construction site for a stroll. It was just like the rumor. The original empty and dusty construction site turned into a fairyland on earth. People who passed by wanted to visit it. Even the slave owners wanted to go in and have a look. However, they just thought about it.


    In fact, they thought that donglingce was a fool. They could not work hard to create such a good environment for the slaves. However, things were in agreement. Once the slaves enjoyed good treatment, they were afraid to return to their former life. In order not to let the master sell to other slave owners and to thank the master for giving them such a good working environment, they worked hard every day to repay the master.Because of this, the work efficiency has been greatly improved. The slaves are energetic and full of energy. They no longer have no mental work because they are not full of sleep, nor are they tired and hungry and have no strength to work.


    Life has been improved, and slaves no longer feel that life is like a year. Now, for them, the days are passing very fast. In a flash, it will be January 24, 2019 in the world calendar, and there are 10 days to go before the new year.


    Taking advantage of donglingce''s busy work, Baoye runs alone with gifts to visit Jin Lingrui and his family in the dormitory building of Nancheng district. Unfortunately, he doesn''t come by chance. Everyone goes to the vegetable field and has to go to the vegetable field to find someone.


    It''s the coldest time in Gongcheng. Generally, people don''t want to go out. However, the vegetable field is extremely lively. Not only the senior slaves in Nancheng district are in the vegetable field, but also the senior slaves in Beijian and Dongcheng districts.


    When they see Baoye, they all stop working and greet him happily.


    "Mr. Jin is here. Mr. Jin is here. "


    " Mr. Jin, long time no see. What are you doing recently? "


    " Mr. Jin, I think you have forgotten us. "


    Baoye said with a smile: "forget who, but I dare not forget you] ah, I''m not coming to see you now. "


    Jin Lingrui, together with boss Ji and Chu Qiang, came up and asked," why haven''t you been in the city recently? "


    Baoye rolled his eyes:" don''t mention it. "


    in order to cure his face, donglingce tried every means to find out the ancient books collected in ancient times to see if there was any way to cure his face.


    Fortunately, he can''t understand ancient Chinese characters, otherwise he must have been forced to read a room full of books. Now there are many books in the room that have not been read.


    However, he was very moved by what donglingce had done for him. In order to cure his face, he often did not sleep to read ancient books, and refined various kinds of pills for him to eat. He only ate so much that he had a strong Yang fire every day. When he woke up, Lin was absolutely strong and had to eat everything he was sick. Today, he sneaked out of donglingce when he had no time to take care of him.


    Boss Ji said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Mr. Dongling won''t let you out?"


    "it''s almost like this. "Baoye looks around and says," why is the vegetable field so busy today? Some people look strange. Are they slaves who have just woken up? "


    Chu Qiang said," no, they are people in a chaotic area. "


    " people in disorder? Are they here to buy vegetables? "


    " yes, since they knew that we had vegetables for sale, they all came here to buy vegetables with us. Now it''s approaching the Chinese new year, they want to prepare more dishes to go back. Anyway, winter dishes are not easy to rot, so it''s better to buy more and put them away. "


    " don''t they buy vegetables from Yuling? "


    " Yuling? "Ji chuckled:" in order to sell her own food, she asked the people who blocked the chaotic area to come to us. If it wasn''t for the large number of people in the chaotic area, the people who ran away from Lu could only be controlled in the chaotic area. Now the people in the disordered area hate them. "


    Baoye raises his eyebrows: "didn''t Yuling fall out with boss Lu?"


    "originally, boss Lu had to settle accounts with Yuling because of the medicine, but it happened to be winter. Lu was short of food and had to leave Yuling temporarily. Because Yuling needed someone to protect their sisters, Yuling hid in Lu''s Xicheng District. Now the cooperation between the two is temporary. It''s hard to say when the weather gets warmer."


    Jin Ling Rui sneered: "if you don''t mention them, it''s a disappointment."


    "No mention of them. "Chu Qiang patted Baoye on the shoulder:" I''ll take you to my vegetable field and take it back to eat. If it''s not enough, you can come and pick it yourself at any time. "


    boss Ji then said," you can pick the vegetables in our field. "


    Baoye said with a smile, "thank you first. "


    " thank you. If it wasn''t for you, we would all be hungry during the Spring Festival. "Boss Ji said with a smile:" by the way, you mentioned the awakening just now, which reminds me of one thing. "


    " what''s up? "


    brother Ji glanced around and said in a low voice," I feel that since I ate your food, I feel that I have made a lot of progress in my power. "


    Chu Qiang whispered," me too. Maybe I will break through and reach the conditions for going to the middle world. "


    "You want to go to the middle world. "


    " I had thought before I had no wife and children. Now my wife and children are here. What''s the meaning of going to the middle world alone? I want to go together. "


    boss Ji nodded:" that''s what I think. If I want to go, let''s go together. "


    for him, his brothers in Beicheng district are his relatives. He is reluctant to leave them to go to the middle world. Moreover, he does not know about the middle world. Maybe he has to be a inferior citizen from the beginning when he goes there..

 C145

    Baoye said with a smile: "you love and righteousness to your brothers. No wonder your brothers follow you wholeheartedly. If you become boss Lu, I dare say that if he meets the conditions of going to the middle world, he will leave his brothers without saying a word. Regardless of the brothers'' life or death, he will leave the lower world and go to the middle world for pleasure. "


    " pleasure? "Jin Lingrui sneered:" you think things are too simple. "


    Baoye twisted his eyebrows and looked at Jin Lingrui: "listen to what you mean. Do you seem to know something inside? "


    Jin Lingrui said.


    Ji''s boss frowned: "so, you stay in the lower world because you know some hidden secrets, so you don''t go to the middle world? "


    the last time he went to grab the spirit stone with jinlingrui, he could see that Jin Lingrui''s divine power was very high. He did not know how high it was, but he could judge that he was not worse than the half gods in the middle world, or even more powerful than the semi gods in the middle world.


    Such people choose to stay here. There must be a lot of inside information.


    Chu Qiang said anxiously: "boss Jin, if you know anything, tell us, let us be ready."


    Jin Lingrui half narrowed his black eyes, and recalled the past: "it starts with the fact that the family security guard was taken away by a researcher. I was young and had little experience in handling affairs. When the family security guard was taken to the laboratory to do research, I didn''t know what to do to rescue people from the researcher''s hand. The only thing I thought about was to make a breakthrough in the middle world, And then through their own forces to get home security out of the laboratory. Then I went to do a test in the middle world "


    he said for a pause, and continued:" although I was young at that time, my brain was not stupid. During the test, I kept an eye on my mind, deliberately lowered my power, and forced myself to meet the conditions of going to the middle world. "


    Chu Qiang looked at Jin Lingrui in surprise. He heard that it was more than ten or twenty years ago when the ugly slave was taken to the laboratory. In this way, Jin Lingrui had already met the conditions of going to the middle world when he was very young. Now, after so many years, Jin Lingrui''s divine power must be more powerful, and he may have stood on the same position as the powerful demigods in the middle world.


    He looked at the boss and found that he was very settled.


    Ji elder brother returns him one eye: "I already knew Jin elder brother''s divine power is very good."


    Chu Qiang:...


    boss Ji asked Jin Lingrui: "what happened later? "


    Jin Lingrui said:" on the day when I was sent to the middle world, my friend said goodbye and missed the car going to the middle world. When I got to the place where I was concentrated, the car had already left, and I used my magic power to catch up with it and climb on the roof of the person who came to pick us up. Through the transmission array, we came to the outskirts of a city called Fengmen. The people who brought us to the middle world transferred the slaves from the lower world to another group of people. Because the divine power I tested just barely met the conditions for going to the middle world, the handover people did not care about the lack of a slave. When I hesitated to appear, the better looking slaves were taken away, and the remaining slaves "At this point, his eyes sank." my power is better than the demigods who brought us to the middle world. Therefore, it is clear that they are discussing which master to send the slaves who have been stabbed into their hands, so that they can absorb the power of the slaves. "


    Baoye: "it''s the same as the situation of Shenli Bureau.


    What''s wrong with the world? The gods of the upper world absorb the power of the demigods of the middle world, and the demigods of the middle world absorb the powers of the slaves of the world.


    Chu Qiang was stunned and opened his voice in disbelief: "what? "


    others heard the sound and looked at it.


    Boss Ji lowered his voice to remind him: "boss Chu, keep your voice down. Everyone has seen it. "


    Chu Qiang looked at the people around him and whispered to Jin Lingrui:" boss Jin, are you really saying that? "


    " I didn''t believe it at that time, so I quietly followed him. When I came to a villa, I saw through the glass window that after the slave was sent in, the owner of the villa absorbed his spiritual power and became a man. Only then did I know that all this was a fraud. It also made me realize that it is impossible to have my own power in the middle world for a short time, so I went back to the lower world. "Jin Lingrui touched the official script on his face and said in a deep voice:" the official script on his face was branded by myself. It''s a common brand, and it can be eliminated by smearing some wound medicine at will. "


    boss Ji and Chu Qiang look at him in surprise.


    Jin Lingrui sneered: "do you still feel like going to the middle world to enjoy yourself? "


    Chu Qiang asked:" you know that going to the middle world will lead to such an end. Why don''t you tell others? "


    boss Ji gave him a glance:" do you think everyone will believe what boss Jin said like you do? "


    Chu Qiang"...


    "if other people think that boss Jin is jealous that they can go to the middle world, they will tell such a big lie to deceive them. If things don''t go out well, the demigods of the middle world quietly come to the lower world to kill him. "


    Chu Qiang"... "


    there will be such a thing.


    "Well..." Chu Qiang was perplexed: "if some brothers meet the conditions for going to the middle world in the future, shall we tell them about it? "Jida thought for a moment: "I will use all kinds of ways to imply that the world among them is not as good as we think. If smart people definitely understand what I mean, if they understand my hint or insist on going, I can''t stop them. If I don''t understand my hint, I''ll do my best until they give up their thoughts or are sent to the middle world. "


    Chu Qiang struggled for a moment and sighed:" it''s the only way to do it. "


    if you tell people who are going to the middle world clearly, you will not only harm yourself, but also other brothers and relatives.


    He put his hand on Jin Lingrui''s shoulder, pressed it a little harder, and said solemnly, "thank you, Mr. Jin, for believing us. Thank you for telling us such important information. Thank you so much."


    Jin Lingrui picked a eyebrow: "I also see you do not go to the idea of the world just said."


    If they have a strong desire to go to the middle world, he can''t say it clearly. He can only hint at them as Ji said.


    Ji said with a bitter smile: "I just think that the slave owners in the lower world despise us so much] these slaves, even if we meet the conditions to go to the middle world, they will not change their outlook. In their eyes, slaves are slaves. Although we erase the brand on our faces, we can not erase the fact that we were slaves. We will also be looked down upon when we go to the middle world, Maybe it''s worse than the world. "


    Jin Lingrui nodded:" yes, slaves who go to the middle world but have not been absorbed by divine power are like senior slaves in the city of pleasure. They are not even as good as dogs, and they may be taken away by people as food at any time. "


    Chu Qiang angrily bah way: "pig dog inferior thing."


    Jida patted him on the shoulder: "remember, don''t say it, even your wife can''t. "


    Chu Qiang nodded.


    "You can''t talk in your sleep, can you? "


    " no, my wife never said I could talk in my sleep. "


    " that''s good. I''m afraid you will talk in your sleep and tell the things that boss Jin said. "


    "Fuck you. "Chu Qiang didn''t like to clap his hand:" even if I said so, my wife didn''t necessarily believe it. Since Mr. Dongling built the dormitory area, my wife didn''t like to come back to accompany me. She said that the dormitory had heating and was comfortable to sleep. She pitied me for facing the cold quilt alone. "


    boss Ji joked," do you want me to warm your bed? "


    " get out of here. "Chu Qiang''s face is disgusted, and he is three steps away from him.


    With a smile, Baoye takes a pile of big gift boxes from the space, and then divides them into three parts: "New Year''s coming, send some small gifts, which means something. "


    people are more curious than gifts. Baoye takes out a lot of things out of thin air. Chu Qiang turns around Baoye curiously:" Mr. Jin, the gift box is higher than you. How did you make it? Can you change things? "


    Baoye raises his finger:" I have a space ring given by my master. "


    Chu Qiang and they have heard of the use of space rings, and they all look envious at Baoye.


    Looking at the gift, Ji said with a smile, "Mr. Jin, you are too partial."


    Baoye doesn''t understand: "why am I biased? "


    " boss Jin is your elder brother, so I won''t tell you. But why is the gift of elder Chu more than mine? "


    Baoye said with a smile:" these gifts are not for one person. This big gift box, which is higher than ours, contains fireworks and firecrackers for you and your teammates during the Spring Festival, so that everyone can have a happy new year. The other two small boxes, one is for you and the other is for Jiang Yu. You can see that the name is written on it, so you can''t make mistakes. "


    Chu Qiang said happily: "last year, I picked up a small fireworks in the fallen forest. My son was very happy and said he would like to see it. Unfortunately, he picked up one at that time. Mr. Jin, this This "


    Baoye sees that he is embarrassed:" take it if you give it to you. I will pick more vegetables in the vegetable field later. "


    " thank you very much. "Chu Qiang thinks that Baoye is too kind to them, and he has prepared other small gifts for him, his wife and children.


    "Thank you, Mr. Jin. I''ll ask Zhou Xiaochuan to take more dishes for you. "Brother Ji opened the gift box quietly and peeked at what was in it.


    Looking at the name of Tang Kaiji on the box, Jin Lingrui raised his eyebrow and said, "you are very kind to Tang Kaiji and his son. "


    Baoye"... "


    one is his adoptive father, and the other is his father''s father, that is, his grandfather. Can he be better with them?


    Jin Lingrui leaned on the side of the big box: "tell me, why are you so nice to them all of a sudden? "


    Baoye asks," do you need a reason to be nice to a person? "


    boss Ji immediately said," there is no need for a reason, so Mr. Jin, you can be better to me. "


    Baoye: "


    Jin Lingrui glanced idly at the boss:" you are so thick skinned. "


    " now life is very difficult. If you don''t have thick skin, how can you live? Right, Mr. Jin. "Boss Ji squinted and said," by the way, Mr. Jin, I heard something recently. Do you want to hear about you? "

 C146

    Baoye asked curiously, "what''s the matter with me? What''s the matter?"


    boss Ji''s smile was even bigger: "at the beginning of this month, my people went to every town to collect information. Unexpectedly, the senior slaves in every city were asking us about your affairs."


    Baoye is even more strange: "ask me?"


    Jin Lingrui also asked curiously, "why do you want to inquire about the family security?"


    ¡±My people said that there was a female slave in MI Cheng who used the teleport array to travel all over the city in order to arrange planting arrays for slaves in each city so that the slaves would not be hungry any more. When people asked who she was, she said she was a senior female slave in MI Cheng, and her name was Zaozi, The reason why she appeared in every city was that Bao Ye of Gongcheng wanted her to plant arrays and transmit them to every city when he gave her the array chart. It was a very simple thing for her. She didn''t want to see the slaves in other cities starve, so she wanted to arrange arrays for everyone before the new year. Then, everyone began to inquire about you. Later, the story of the last blood donation was also spread by Nian Tong''s elder brother, Nian Huai, who said that they could survive the plague thanks to the help of master Bao. You don''t know how grateful you are now, so you just need to engrave a divine card to offer it to you. "


    Old Ji said with a smile: "master Bao, you are a celebrity now. You are not famous at all. Your elder brother said that. I saved many people?" Baoye unconsciously touched his left face, and found that the sarcoma in the lower part of his left face was missing. His eyes flashed with joy.


    Seeing his movements, Jin Lingrui hooked his lips.


    "Yes, you really saved a lot of people. If it wasn''t for you, there wouldn''t be so many slaves alive, eh?" Ji looked at the lower part of his left face: "Mr. Bao, the sarcoma in the lower part of your left face is missing. It''s strange that how suddenly it''s getting better so fast?"


    donglingce didn''t perform magic on Baoye''s left face, so boss Ji could see that the sarcoma on Baoye''s left face was disappearing.


    Chu Qiang fixed his eyes and said, "it''s better. Mr. Jin, you don''t have any problems with your health?"


    without waiting for Baoye to answer, there is a sudden commotion in the vegetable selling area.


    Baoye and jinlingrui look at the past.


    Zhou Xiaochuan came over in a hurry: "boss, Lu Laoda is here."


    They immediately lowered their faces: "does he want to make trouble? He brought a few people, he only brought two people."


    "Two people?" Chu Qiang they a Leng: "he only take two people? What do they come to do? Buy vegetables do not know."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    They went into the crowd.


    When Lu saw them, he immediately raised a big smile and came over: "three big brothers, long time no see! "


    Chu Qiang said in a deep voice:" boss Lu, we don''t welcome you here. Please get out of here immediately. If you don''t leave, we will have to beat you out. "


    boss Lu''s smile did not change:" don''t worry, I''ll give you a message for the masters and leave. "


    when you heard him mention the masters, his face was even more ugly. You don''t have to guess that this son of a bitch must ask the masters to do something for him. "


    seeing that everyone changed their faces, Lu''s smile was even bigger:" I''m very happy to see you all look happy when you hear me mention the master. "


    Chu Qiang said angrily," you can fart quickly. "


    This animal came to the vegetable field, absolutely for their food.


    "Don''t be angry, boss Chu. Let''s sit down and have a good chat. Maybe you can hear some good news. "


    as soon as the slaves around him saw his obscene face, they felt sick and picked up stones on the ground and threw them at him.


    "Get out of here. Get out of here. "


    " if you don''t leave, you will be killed. "


    " don''t be polite to him. Kill him, kill him. "


    two of Lu''s subordinates quickly raised their hands to protect Lu''s head and head and took them out of the vegetable field.


    Boss Lu lowered his face and roared: "I gave you a chance. You don''t want it. Don''t blame me for being merciless. Before the tenth of the lunar new year, every city should hand in a million catties of rice to the owners. If they can''t, the owners will take back the fields. Hum, wait for the vegetable fields to be taken back. Let''s go. "


    the slaves in the three districts chased them all the way and smashed rocks until they got on the bus and left.


    "Boss "Zhou Xiaochuan said anxiously," what Lu Zhikun said is not true? The master really wants us to hand in a million catties of rice. How can we get so much rice to them. "


    boss Ji said calmly," it should be true. No matter how bad Lu Zhikun is, he doesn''t dare to send messages to his masters. He must have said in front of the masters how much food we can grow in a day, and the masters would let us hand in a million catties of rice at one go. "


    Zhou Xiaochuan angrily said:" but the rice in our three urban areas does not add up to so much as one million. Even if we have to plant rice, it will take at least one month to plant rice. But now it is only ten days before the Chinese new year, and it is too late to plant now. "


    the slaves in the chaotic area who were waiting to buy food did not speak.


    The slaves in the chaotic areas are worried and embarrassed. They are not going to leave or not. If they leave, they will have no vegetables to eat during the Spring Festival. If they don''t go, the people in the three urban areas will be unable to protect themselves. How can they sell vegetables to them?Jin Lingrui opened his mouth and said to the people in the chaotic area: "everyone heard that boss Lu deliberately tried to embarrass us and asked us to hand in a million catties of rice to the owners. We can''t sell the rice, but we can sell other dishes to you. The price will be lower than before. "


    we are all slaves, and we all know that it is not easy to be slaves. People in the chaotic area are very grateful to Jin Lingrui for selling vegetables to them when he was in trouble with boss Lu.


    One of the slaves in the disordered area called out: "boss Jin, I want to exchange rice for your dishes. I hope you can give me more orders."


    "I also trade rice for your dishes."


    "I also use rice for vegetables. My family has a lot of rice. I use 1000 kg for your vegetables. You have to give me more dishes. "


    the slaves in the chaotic area yelled one after another.


    Chu Qiang was very moved: "you "


    he was very grateful to the slaves in the chaotic area to help them when they were in trouble.


    The slaves in the chaotic area said with a smile: "eating rice and eating vegetables are the same, as long as you don''t die of hunger. "


    if they do not help the people in the three urban areas to tide over the difficulties, no one will sell them any more grain in the future, or go back to the old days and ask for fish bells in a low voice, and then sell them the grain at a high price.


    They never want to live like that again.


    "Thank you. "Master Ji bent down to thank everyone.


    People in the chaotic area left to get rice.


    "Damn it. "Boss Ji can''t help shouting:" it''s about to celebrate the new year, Lu Zhikun can''t let us have a good new year. "


    Jin Lingrui squinted:" it''s almost the new year, as long as it''s over. "


    without saying this, old Master Chu will know what he wants to say.


    Plan boss sneers: "let him be satisfied for a period of time."


    Yu Yi went to Jin Lingrui and said, "boss, even if all the rice is handed in from the chaotic area, we can''t get three million jin of rice. At present, there are only 150000 Jin of rice in their warehouse, and the rice in the other two urban areas will be about 500000. If the slaves in the disordered areas take out the rice, they can get up to about 1.5 million jin to 2 million jin at most. Where can they gather up more than 1 million jin of rice. "


    Jin Lingrui said:" first, we should keep the farmland in the urban area, as long as we have the farmland, we will not die of hunger. "


    however, despite the occasion, he roared out:" the masters are going to force us to death. "


    Other slaves were also stimulated by him, and they all gnawed their teeth and cursed the masters of hedonic city.


    "That''s enough. "Boss Ji interrupted them:" don''t scold them again. If we are heard by the masters, we will end up worse. Moreover, the masters are not forcing us to death, they just want to slowly weaken our power. "


    after listening to Jin Lingrui''s mention that slaves had reached the conditions for going to the middle world, he didn''t believe that the slave owners would kill their food. Therefore, the masters must want to weaken their power. After all, in recent years, their high-level slaves have become more and more powerful, their divine power has become stronger, and there are more and more awakened slaves, Take this opportunity to weaken their power bit by bit.


    Jin Lingrui said: "boss Ji is right. If we continue to be strong, we will pose a threat to the owners. Especially after we can speed up the planting of crops, the masters are even more afraid that we will get out of their control and can only take our land by mouth with something we can''t do."


    "I''m not reconciled. "Tian Wang clenched his fist:" can we only hand over the vegetable field? "


    the other slaves also looked angry and unwilling. Their life is not easy, just a little bit, everyone''s smile is also a lot more, and now they have to be beaten back to their original form.


    Thinking that Baoye is still in the vegetable field, Zhou Xiaochuan suddenly raises his head and looks at the direction Baoye is standing in. He quickly goes to him and says, "Mr. Jin, you are working with Mr. Dongling now. Can you ask Mr. Dongling for help so that the masters can relax their requirements and order less grain. "


    everyone looks at Baoye and looks forward to him.


    "Ogawa. "Boss Ji stopped:" Mr. Dongling has helped us a lot. We can''t trouble Mr. Dongling any more. "


    Dongling took out six big spirit stones to help them, so that they did not have to worry about food in the cold winter, which was already the greatest kindness, and they could not make further progress.


    Zhou Xiaochuan did not give up: "can''t it? "


    facing countless pairs of pleading eyes, Baoye wants to smile:" maybe not. My master is probably one of the masters who asked you to hand in a million grain. Asking him may not be useful. "


    everybody,"...


    they never thought that Mr. Dongling would be one of the masters who oppressed them.


    "No way. "Zhou Xiaochuan didn''t believe that Dongling policy, which allowed them to hide in the construction site to avoid floods, send them spirit stones, and build slave dormitories for slaves, would let them hand in a million grain master.


    This book is published exclusively by


    Liancheng reading, which is


    exclusively

 C147

    Baoye looks at everyone''s face and doesn''t believe that donglingce will let them pay one million catties of grain. He is very happy that they believe in donglingce: "it''s impossible. The master doesn''t care to do these things. "


    everyone was relieved and laughed.


    Baoye continued: "I can talk to the master or help you through this difficult time, but just like the old master Ji said, now the masters are trying to suppress your momentum, solve this time there will be another time, things will not be too long, after the new year, will certainly change the way to weaken you, you should be prepared."


    Everyone knows that the masters will not let them go easily. After Baoye has said these words, everyone is silent.


    "I''ll go back first, and I''ll let you know when I hear from you. "Baoye says this to everyone, and at the same time, he sends a message to Jin Lingrui and says," tell boss Ji and boss Chu that after nightfall, let each of them quietly bring the five most trusted people to the vegetable field. "


    Jin Lingrui looks up at him.


    "By the way, before my master took back the construction site, I went to the forest with my master again. Then, I met a pair of twin male demons "Baoye hasn''t seen Jin Lingrui since he came back from the fallen forest. He forgets all about praising the Dharma and the fog. He doesn''t think of it until he sees him.


    Hearing this, Jin Ling Rui frowned, probably knowing who he was talking about.


    "One of them is zanfa and the other is Zan Wu. They regard me as our father, and they say that I call you brother. It''s out of order. By the way, he wants you to meet them in the fallen forest. "


    Jin Lingrui returned with a voice:" yes, I''ll go to the forest to explain clearly. "


    Baoye looks at Jin Lingrui in surprise: "you can use voice transmission. "


    in addition to the gods, there are also demigods whose powers are close to the gods.


    Jin Lingrui hooked his lips.


    "You can''t also use blink."


    Jin Lingrui did not answer him.


    "It''s deep enough. "Ye goes back to the place where he is using his nose and leaves the villa.


    He ran to donglingce who was sitting in the middle and said, "master, please untie the illusion on your right face. "


    the five donglingce in the hall raised their heads at the same time and said with their voice:" you are wrong. I (he) is not in the right position. "


    Baoye takes a puff from the corner of his eye:" don''t lie to me. "


    The five donglingce said in unison again: "I''ll give you another chance to guess. If you guess wrong, don''t leave me half a step later.


    Baoye affirms: "it''s you. I can''t guess wrong. If I guess wrong, I''ll wash you chrysanthemum brother for a month. "


    the five donglingce asked in doubt:" where did I get the chrysanthemum brother? "


    " asshole. "


    five Dongling strategies:" OK, you can untie the illusion of my right face. "


    "First of all, why are you sure that I (he) is the body?"


    Baoye turned his eyes and said: "when people use the split body, they always separate to two sides. You have two on the left and two on the right. It''s not you who else is there? And when I come back, you will send out the momentum that you will die if you dare to guess wrong. It''s strange that I can guess wrong. "


    the five Dongling policies:" again "Baoye smiles at Dongling CE.


    Five Dongling asked: "what else?"


    Baoye raised his foot and stepped on the table, pointed to Dongling sitting in the middle of the table and asked, "donglingce, do you dare to answer me if you are donglingce?"


    " "The one sitting in the middle is really the body of donglingce.


    If he should be, it means that Baoye has guessed correctly. If he should not, he will lie and be punished by the law of heaven. If he does not speak, it is not tantamount to acquiescence, or it means that he dare not answer.


    That''s a good question.


    Baoye complacent smile: "you answer me."


    When donglingce talked to him by voice, he was sure that the man in front of him was the right man. Once donglingce opened his mouth and said that he was not upright, he was lying to him. If he lied, he would be punished by the way of heaven. It''s different to ask by voice, because he can''t see whether donglingce has answered him. When five people speak together, it''s hard for him to distinguish whether five are talking or four are talking. In short, if donglingce''s body is silent, he won''t be punished by the way of heaven.


    Leng Zhuopu, sitting on the other side, knows that his master swore to Baoye and can''t lie to Baoye since donglingce was electrified last time. Now it''s very funny to see the master''s face knowing that he didn''t swear.


    Donglingce sweeps his eyes lengzhuo, and directly unties the magic to Baoye: "why do you want to untie the illusion all of a sudden?"


    Baoye asks the right side of donglingce to sit on the other side, and then puts his head in front of donglingce and laughs: "dear master, please don''t blink your eyes and watch carefully for me. "


    he quickly took down the vegetable leaves and showed more than half of his good face:" ha ha, how about it? My face is so much better without medicine. "Donglingce is slightly stunned. Although his face is not completely good, he can already see how handsome and charming the man will be after he recovers. It is enough to attract all his attention just by turning his red lips back.


    Leng Zhuo touched his chin. His wife is really good.


    "Can''t you imagine? I''ve got half a face on my left. "Baoye said happily," I don''t want to ask slaves to donate blood. It will spread to all cities in the world, and, er "


    before he finished his words, donglingce quickly gave him a kiss on his lip. Without the barrier of sarcoma, it was more convenient and softer to kiss him, which also made him addicted and reluctant to miss a great opportunity.


    He holds Baoye in his arms, sucks on his lips a few times, and then deepens the kiss. With the tip of his tongue, he opens the other''s lips and reaches into his mouth to pick up the other''s slippery tongue.


    Baoye stares at him. He doesn''t respond for a long time, so he lets donglingce kiss him.


    Leng Zhuo quietly picked up the information, blocking his sight.


    "Brother Dongling "Qing Yue''s voice rings at the gate.


    Hearing Zisang yanruo''s voice, Baoye suddenly returns to his mind and quickly pushes away donglingce: "what are you doing suddenly kissing me?"


    donglingce licks his lips contentedly and says innocently, "you stretch your head to let me kiss you?"


    Leng Zhuo immediately raises his thumb and finger at his master, and his master finally has a clever feeling, Don''t be silly to miss the opportunity of relatives.


    Baoye: "


    did he show him his face?


    " brother Dongling, brother Dongling, we are back. "Zisang Yan ran into the hall one by one:" how did your villa suddenly become bigger and different? If it hadn''t been for Da Chao in the yard, my brother and I would have thought that we had gone to the wrong villa. Eh, Lord Bao. "


    she stares at Baoye''s face for a while, and happily runs to Baoye:" Mr. Bao, it''s really you. Are you happy when I''m back? Do you want to miss me? "


    Baoye rubs her forehead:" of course, it''s so nice to see you back. "


    Zi sang Yan Ruo said with a coquettish tone:" I miss you so much, I really miss you. "


    after a period of experience, she is still very simple in the face of acquaintances, just want to express her own ideas. He really missed Baoye when he was training. As long as she was free, she would keep thinking of Baoye. If her elder brother hadn''t followed, she would have rushed back to see Baoye.


    Baoye said with a smile, "how are your recent experiences? Have you learned a lot? Have you been injured?"


    "No." Zi sang Yan Ruo turned around and said, "look, I''m fine. I''m not hurt. "


    " it''s good if you don''t get hurt. "


    "The arm was almost bitten off by a high-level monster, and he said that he was not hurt."


    I don''t know if I don''t know about it


    "Yo Yi -" Baoye joked, "the little girl after training is not the same. Do you know that other people will worry, does the wound matter? Is it ok now?"


    Zisang yanruo grabbed his sleeve and showed it to him: "you see, there is no scar left."


    Baoye looks at her white tender arm and nods: "be more careful next time. Don''t put your life in it. "


    " Mm-hmm. "


    donglingce frowned. As soon as Zi sangyan Ruo came back, Baoye left him behind, making him very unhappy.


    "Dongling, it''s for you. "Zisang Yanjing threw a small black thing in his arms into donglingce''s arms.


    Donglingce picked it up and saw that it was actually a small black cat. However, the parts of the ears and small claws were white, and the eyes were light blue, which was very beautiful.


    as like as two peas, the cat is exactly the same as his father''s cat. What a pity when he died, he went to the East Ling and asked, "why did you send me a cat?"


    Sang Sang mirror said, "this is a new year gift for you."


    Donglingce: "brother, how can you do this?" Zi sang Yan Ruo was depressed and said, "you said that you would take care of it for me. How can you give it away?"


    Zisang Yan mirror said: "it''s safer to put it here in Dongling. You can take it back when you don''t have experience."


    Donglingce sneered: "when I am here to raise cats?"


    "this kitten is so cute. "Baoye holds the kitten in his arms and has a look.


    Zisang Yan Ruo is not always happy. "Right, isn''t it cute?"


    "Yan Ruo, where did you find the kitten?"


    "I found it in the nest of a high-level monster, so I took it back, but my elder brother didn''t let me keep it." If Zisang Yan is not happy, she stares at Zisang Yan mirror.


    Zisang Yan mirror refuted: "who will bring a useless pet around when training. "


    " hum. "


    Baoye asked with a smile," have you given it a name? ""I call it snow hoof, is it nice?"


    Baoye is stunned again: "snow hoof?"


    his adoptive father''s cat is also called snow hoof.

 C148

    Zisang yanruo picked up the snow hoof''s small claws: "you see, its four claws are as white as snow, so I''ll name it snow hoof. Is it in line with its present appearance. "


    " Mm-hmm. "Baoye gently touches the cat''s head and thinks that his adoptive father and his parents are good friends. It''s not surprising that the snow hoof was originally Zi sang Yan ruo''s cat. Besides, even his son has raised it for her son, which is no less than a cat.


    Son sang Yan if suddenly bite his finger, put the cat''s mouth to lick it, immediately, the cat''s body flashed gold.


    "Yan ruoyi_ "Zisang Yanjing has no time to stop it:" you like this kitten so much. Baoye doubts: "Yan Ruo, what have you done to the kitten? Have you made a contract?"


    "well. "Zi sang Yan rubbed the cat''s head:" if you don''t contract it, it will soon die. If you don''t contract it, in a few days, it won''t remember who I am. It will take brother Dongling as its master. "


    donglingce looked disgusted:" you have contracted it, you can raise it by yourself. "


    Leng Zhuo looked at the kitten sympathetically, thinking that at the beginning, he was despised by the master to be worthless. He said that he was too weak to follow him. He also said that His bloodline was not pure enough to be powerful. He also thought that he was ugly, with short legs, small eyes and little hair.


    "The master doesn''t support it. I''ll give it to you. "Baoye picks up the kitten and kisses it. The next moment, he is robbed by the black faced donglingce and throws it out. He flies out of sight.


    "Ah, snow hoof." Zisang yanruo exclaimed and quickly moved out to look for the cat.


    "Donglingce, what are you doing. "Baoye gets up quickly


    donglingce calmly says:" you can only kiss me. "


    Baoye is completely speechless. A big man actually eats the vinegar of a kitten.


    He was too lazy to say more, and quickly moved out to find the cat.


    Zisang Yanjing:....


    but Yang daodongling CE is so possessive of Baoye that he likes the ugliness so much Eh, this slave is actually very beautiful, but very familiar. He is very much like the friend Baoye of xiazong. Yes, it''s him. How can they grow up the same.


    Leng Zhuo looked at them and calmly signed his name in the document. Now he has a strong premonition that the kitten will be bullied miserably.


    Baoye soon finds Zisang yanruo and xuehoof: "Yan Ruo, is snow hoof OK! "


    if zisangyan was not happy, he said:" how can brother Dongling be like this? The kitten is still so small. Even if I don''t like it, I shouldn''t throw it out. How dare I give it to brother Dongling after I go back. "


    Baoye doesn''t know how to explain donglingce''s behavior. He coughs and says," give me the snow hoof, and I''ll see if he''s hurt? "


    " after drinking my blood, snow hooves will become very strong and will not be easily injured. "Zisang Yan laughs:" this is the benefit of drinking my blood. After I give birth to it, I will die if I die, so it can live as long as I do. "


    " what did you say? "Baoye suddenly raised his head and looked at her in shock:" what did you just say? You said it again. "


    Zi sangyan Ruo was shocked by his excited expression:" Bao, Baoye, what''s the matter with you? "


    Baoye takes a deep breath:" Yan Ruo, please repeat what you just said. "


    " I say, I say... " Zisang Yan recalled what he said just now: "I said that snow hooves will become very strong after drinking my blood, and they will not be easily injured. "


    " is the last sentence


    "The last sentence?" Zi sang Yan thought: "this is the benefit of drinking my blood. After I give birth to it, I die it will die, so it can live as long as I do. "


    Baoye frowns.


    If his adoptive father''s cat was contracted by his mother, then his mother didn''t die at that time. But when his adoptive father died, his cat died. Then...


    Baoye felt a little confused. Maybe his adoptive father''s cat was not contracted. He changed history by wearing it back 30 years ago. The result is not sure whether it is good or bad.


    "Master Bao, what''s the matter with you?" Zisang Yan Ruo looked at him in doubt.


    Baoye rubbed the kitten''s head: "I just think it''s good that it can meet you. Its life is no longer just a few decades."


    Zi sang Yan Ruo complacently said: "it can accompany me to live for thousands of years or tens of thousands of years."


    Baoye said with a smile: "yes, I live longer than I do. "


    " ah? "Zi sangyan realized that Baoye was not a real God when he heard this. She held Baoye''s hand anxiously:" how long can you live? "


    " me? I? I''m not as powerful as you, so I''ll go a step earlier than you. "Baoye is just a demigod. He certainly doesn''t live as long as his mother. I''m sorry to ask his mother to give him a black haired man.


    Zisang Yan was so anxious that he cried: "how can you do that? You can''t die earlier than me. "


    Baoye quickly comforts her:" I''m only 25 years old now. Do you think it''s too long-term? Don''t think about it. I''ll take you to have fun. "


    Zisang yanruo asked with red eyes:" what''s fun to play? "Lin blinked at her: "I know it tonight."


    Son mulberry Yan looks at his handsome face, face suddenly a heat, heart beat also with acceleration.


    She put her hand in her arms on her left chest and found her heart beating fast.


    Why is it coming again?


    Some time ago, she and her brother were in the forest falling in the time clearly already good, how now to blush and beat heart.


    Lin saw her face very red, and he cared, "Yan Ruo, how red your face is," it''s OK, it''s OK, let''s go back. "


    After returning, donglingze put a magic trick on his face. After dinner, Lin and ziyanru sneaked out of the villa and came to the vegetable ground.


    Zisang yanru sees them, likes to cry: "Jin eldest, Yu captain, Cheng captain, Tian captain, Tang deputy team, Pu deputy team.


    Jin Ling Rui picked the eyebrow: "miss Zisang has been missing for a long time."


    Yu Yi, Chengtao, Tian Wang, Tang Kaiji and Puhe looked at zisangyanruo in surprise: "miss Zisang, do you remember us?"


    zisanyan would think that she is not ziruo now, and they only met one side: "I have a good memory. "I asked the boss," miss Zisang, do you know me? ""


    Yes, you are the master of the plan. " Son sangyanru looked at chuqiang: "you are Chu eldest."


    Chuqiang laughed: "I''m so glad Miss Zisang remembers us."


    The chief planner asked Lin: "Sir, you told us to come here tonight "


    Zisang Yan said in surprise:" you also call him Baoye. "The chief planner laughed:" most slaves in the world now know the name of the master


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mr. Bao asked them to continue to talk: "after this, let''s talk about the purpose we asked you to come here."


    Everyone listened and got up with the spirit.


    "You are called to solve the problem of three million pounds of grain. "Did Mr. Dongling help us to say something?" zhouxiaochuan was very happy, but he thought it was wrong: "Mr. Jin, did you just say that you have come here to solve the problem of 3 million jin of grain? Has Mr. Dongling helped us? "I didn''t ask for help or plan to ask him for help. You can rest assured that even if I don''t find him, I have a solution. "In fact, Lin doesn''t want Dongling to pull his face down to ask other slave owners to ask for the slaves. Of course, there are many tough ways to solve it, but it is not a long-term strategy. Dongling strategy can not always protect the slaves.


    "I think you have come here with Miss Zisang, and I think you have asked Mr. Dongling for love," zhouxiaochuan said


    Son sangyanru said: "Baoye said there is fun here, I will follow."


    Tang Kaiji asked, "what''s fun? What''s the fun here? "Lin did not answer them and arranged a formation on the field.


    Yu asked: "ugly slave, are you arranging the formation?"


    well "I''ll get you a medium array, which will allow rice to mature in a second," Lin said


    Apart from son sangyanru and Jin Lingrui, others can''t believe: "so fast."


    "Yes, but to consume a lot of spirit in the stone, it would have been able to maintain the spirit stone for 500 years, and it would only last 300 years."


    Zhouxiaochuan was a little reluctant: "to use so much spirit?"


    the chief planner said, "consumption is better than the debt to Mr. Dongling. "


    Chu Qiang also agreed:" since Mr. Jin has a way to explain, don''t ask Mr. Dongling again. "


    Jin Lingrui said:" start. "Lin takes out two harvesters from the space:" this is what I borrowed from lengzhuo. Anyone of you will drive us will. "


    Lin arranged for them to work: "just get two people to drive. Others are responsible for putting rice in bags."


    Tang Kaiji asked, "who will be responsible for the grass planting? "


    Lin refers to the sangyanruo.


    Zisang Yan, if he was stunned, was stunned: "I? I can''t plant land. "What is your power to do?" said Lin without words?


    br > Yes. "Zisang Yan smiled with a smile, and gently pointed to the two Mu ground in front of her, and immediately the two mu land became clean, and then he sprinkled the seeds to her, and then the seeds flew at lightning speed.


    Tian looked at them to open up again: "I will go, grow so fast. "What are you still doing?" he cried, "you still don''t drive to harvest. "Wow, if the crops can grow so fast all the time," zhouxiaochuan said excitedly


    "If you grow so fast every day, what the masters and children want today is not 3 million jin of rice. It may become 30 million jin or 600000 Jin of rice. Can you take it?"


    zhouxiaochuan laughed: "I will laugh. I will drive and everyone will prepare to fill the grain. "You can get 2 million jin of rice one night, if you are a little faster," said Lin. "Everyone was excited to hear the number, and quickly picked up the bag to fill the rice.


    With son sang Yan Ruo helping, they are very convenient. They don''t have to hoe or sprinkle seeds, waiting for the harvest to be good.

 C149

    If Zi sang Yan felt bored after playing for half an hour, she would rush to drive the harvester. She had never driven a car. She would not bump into people in the field, but she could drive freely. She had a great time.


    Baoye has changed her previous arrangement, allowing her to turn on the harvester, control another harvester, and plant the land at the same time. The efficiency has improved a lot than before. Now the vegetable field is full of her happy laughter, and other people are infected by her laughter.


    "Miss Zisang, have a good time. "Tang Kwai Ji said with a smile and quickly loaded the rice, and his eyes went to the son mulberry Yan sitting on the harvester from time to time.


    Pu he lowered his voice and joked, "Kaiji, do you like miss Zisang? "


    Tang Kaiji''s face turned red:" you, don''t talk nonsense. "


    " Yo, you are stuttering. You are not really interested in Miss Zisang, are you? "


    Baoye looks at Tang Kaiji with a trace of shyness on his face and tightens his eyebrows. It seems that Pu he really liked him and fell in love with Zi sang Yan Ruo.


    Well, his adoptive father was doomed to be sad.


    Tang Kaiji said in a deep voice: "Puhe, how can I, a slave, like a lady who is a God? Don''t make fun of me. It''s not good if Miss Zisang hears it. "


    Pu he: "Zi sang Yan was so kind to them that he forgot that Zi sang Yan was a God.


    Seeing Tang Kaiji''s face darkened, Baoye said, "I don''t think Miss Zisang cares about other people''s identities. As long as she likes them, she will certainly like them, whether they are slaves or demigods. "


    Tian Wang sneered:" well said, even if she doesn''t care, does her family care? Will she be with a slave? You don''t give Kaiji hope, finally hurt or Kaiji. "


    this is not unreasonable. Baoye doesn''t refute it.


    Tang Kaiji speechless way: "you don''t talk nonsense, not all are said to come true."


    With a smile, Puhe shoveled a handful of rice and asked, "is it OK to put the rice in the bag if the rice is not milled? If the owners see that it is full of rice, they will be angry? "


    " don''t worry. "Baoye said with a smile:" with Miss Zisang there, a spell can turn rice into white rice. "


    Zi sangyan Ruo, who was driving the harvester in the distance, pointed out his head, patted his chest bravely and said," yes, everything is wrapped in me. You can pack the rice safely. "


    Tang Kaiji looks at the distant son sangyanruo for a moment, and asks Baoye in a hurry: "she can listen to us at such a distance?"


    Baoye laughingly: "don''t you know that God''s ear power is particularly good? Even if you are across a world, you can hear what the other side is saying? "


    " to know is to know, I mean "Tang Kaiji blushed and scratched her head:" did she hear what we just said? "


    Puhe chuckled.


    Baoye hooked his lips and said, "you''re going to ask her. "


    Zi sangyan Ruo called out to them:" yes, I heard all of them. Thank you, deputy team Tang, for liking me. I also like you, like you, like everyone, and I''m very happy with you.


    Ji''s face is more like that of a monkey.


    Pu he slapped him on the shoulder with a smile: "maybe there is hope. "


    boss Ji said with a smile:" I guess miss Zisang doesn''t know what kind of love you mean. "


    Baoye thinks so.


    Zi sang Yan Ruo asked in doubt: "to like is to like. Do you still have different kinds?"


    her simplicity pleases everyone.


    Jin Ling Rui held a smile and said, "no matter what."


    He pointed to the schemers: "don''t teach bad girls, or her brother will come to us to settle accounts. "


    thinking of Zisang Yanjing closing his mouth, Zhou Xiaochuan asked," are we going to give the rice directly to the masters? Isn''t this also an exposure that we grow fast? "


    Baoye said," tomorrow, people in chaotic areas will exchange rice with you, so you can disguise as people from chaotic areas to exchange dishes with people in three urban areas. At that time, boss Lu will send someone to supervise you, so you can''t take too much rice to change dishes. You have to bargain when you change dishes. If it''s too straightforward, it will arouse suspicion. After changing, you can change your identity to change dishes until you have accumulated more than 3 million catties. "


    Zhou Xiaochuan nodded:" OK. "


    " don''t squeeze three million catties together. On New Year''s Eve, you have to pretend to be trying to sell vegetables, and then deliver the rice to the pleasure city in the afternoon. "


    boss Ji sighed:" after going through this difficult time, I don''t know what way the masters will try to mess with us. "


    " when soldiers come to block us, water and earth cover up. We can''t guess what the masters will do if we want to do more. We''d better live every day happily, and we won''t feel regret in the future. "


    " well said. "Chuqiang laughed.


    Others also agree with Baoye''s words, and they all smile.


    Seeing them laughing, Baoye suddenly remembers a song and can''t help singing: "let me sing a song for you in your brilliant moment ""Treasure Lord, the voice is good."


    Baoye smiles and continues to sing: "my good brother, I have a pain in my heart. You tell me that walking along the road ahead, even the river, is nothing. When you need me, I''ll spend it with you. My good brother, I''ve suffered in my heart. You said to me that life is hard to rise and fall. You should have a strong life, cry and laugh, at least you and I "


    everyone used to talk and laugh, but when they heard that they were quiet, they were working and listening to him sing.


    "The friendship of friends is higher than the sky and wider than the earth. We will certainly remember those years. The friendship of friends is the greatest rarity in our life, like a cup of wine, like an old song . "


    at the climax of Baoye''s singing, everyone stopped working. Even sang yanruo, who was driving, stopped and sang quietly. Until he finished singing, Zhou Xiaochuan quickly asked," Mr. Jin, what song are you singing? I think it''s very good. Can you teach me? "


    " yes. "


    Chu Qiang then said," I think it sounds good, especially when I sing the back part of the song "He''s a little short of words. He doesn''t know how he describes himself.


    Then he said, "it''s very exciting. It''s suitable to sing with my brothers. "


    " yes, that''s it. Mr. Jin, teach me, too! "


    boss Ji said," I also want to learn. "


    Zisang yanruo, who was driving in the distance, also called out: "I want it, I want it too. "


    others are clamoring to learn.


    Baoye said: "now there is still one night to teach you. When I sing a sentence, you can sing one. "


    " OK. "


    Baoye cleared his throat and sang:" let me sing a song for you in your glorious time "


    " in your brilliant moment, let me sing a song for you... "


    everyone no longer feels bored to shovel rice, and no longer feel cold at night. Especially, Baoye teaches them the climax, and everyone''s blood is boiling. This section is also the fastest they learn. Every time you sing here, everyone immediately opens their voice and sings, Even son sang Yan Ruo also regardless of the status of their group of men to open their voice, shouting and singing.


    When the sun was about to rise, they had loaded all the two million catties of rice and asked Zi sang Yan Ruo to turn the rice into a pile of rice. Then, they sang the song taught by Baoye again. At the end of their singing, the friendship of friends is the most rare thing in our life. When a glass of wine is like an old song, the golden light shines on their faces. Everyone laughs, With a happy smile, he stood still and looked at the distance quietly. When the sun rose above the horizon, Yu Yi said, "it will be a good day today. "


    " yes. "Baoye said," let''s get to work. "


    as the leaders of the three districts, Ji, chuqiang and jinlingrui, as the leaders of the three districts, had to go back to their dormitories and join the team in the vegetable field. Other people were responsible for transporting the rice to a hidden place and hiding it. Then, people disguised as chaotic areas took rice to change dishes.


    Baoye and zisangyan change their clothes quickly because they change their clothes. In half a day, they change tens of thousands of catties. In order to avoid being noticed, they can''t change too much.


    The people who watched secretly saw that there were not many people to exchange rice, so they happily went back to report their orders.


    Near the time of eating, Bao Ye and Zi sang Yan Ruo just return to the villa.


    Zisang yanruo is humming a song taught by Baoye and runs to the hall one by one.


    Seeing that his sister was so happy, Zisang Yanjing raised his eyebrow: "so happy? Where did she go all night?"


    in fact, he knew where his sister went last night and did something, but when he saw her so happy, he couldn''t help asking a sentence. Sang yanruo ran over happily, hugged his neck from behind and said with a smile: "I''m going to do good things with master Bao.". "


    " just doing good things makes you so happy? "


    " yes, it''s really nice to help people in need, Baoye, are you right. "


    Baoye looks at the hall with a smile. When he doesn''t see donglingce, he asks," Mr. Zisang, where have they been? "


    Zisang Yanjing said:" it''s almost new year''s day, Dongling will go to the middle world to hold the year-end meeting with the people in the company. His company has a lot of work and has to work for several days to come back. He asked me to tell you not to do bad things, not to have bad thoughts and not to make bad ideas. "


    Baoye: "


    it sounds like he''s very bad. Even Zisang looks at him in the mirror. It seems that he will bully his sister or do harm to her.


    Son sang Yan Ruo hummed: "Baoye will not do bad things."


    Singing a song taught by Baoye, she sat down


    Zisang Yanjing asked curiously, "what song are you humming? "


    Zisang Yanjing giggled:" I won''t tell you. "


    Zisang Yanjing"...


    why does he have the feeling that his sister has grown up and no longer needs his brother.Zisang yanruo winked at Baoye: "this is my secret with Baoye. "


    you should see the lyrics and know that I used my good brother, which was sung by Gao Jin and Xiao Shenyang. Originally, I wanted to create a song of my own. But it takes time to think of the lyrics. The most important thing is that the lyrics can''t make everyone integrate into the songs, so they can''t let everyone feel the feelings of the song. So I chose a song that I like very much in reality, We can listen to the songs, read the text and experience at the same time. (PS: those who want to find fault with my article, don''t write about this song.

 C150

    The next week, Baoye and zisangyanruo both went to the vegetable field to help change the dishes until the new year''s Eve. At noon on the 30th of the Lunar New Year''s day, boss Lu came to the vegetable field with a group of brothers. After greeting Jin Lingrui with a smile, they quickly snatched the counting book from Ping Shun, who was responsible for calculating the quantity, and turned to the last page, Read: "2.999.377 Jin "


    he and his subordinates were surprised to find that they had changed so much rice that they could only reach 3 million catties by more than 600 Jin to meet the requirements of the masters and sons.


    No, they can''t do it.


    Lu looked back at the road leading to the vegetable field. No slave used rice to exchange food. He said with pride: "the amount of rice we have collected is quite large. Unfortunately, it still fails to meet the requirements of the masters. You can wait for the masters to take back your land. But if all of you kneel down and beg me to please me, maybe I can plead for you to the masters and ask them to relax the conditions so that you can complete the task. "


    the slaves in the three districts snorted coldly, and no one gave him a good look. The three city leaders didn''t even give him a look.


    "You don''t want a chance. "Boss Lu lowered his face:" I''ll report to the master now. You don''t have enough rice. "


    the slaves in the three districts were all thinking that he was farting.


    Smoothly and leisurely, he took his counting book back from his hand, pointed to the rice at hand, and added a note on the book: "there are ten thousand catties of rice, which add up to 3 million nine dry 377 kilograms. Now we not only complete the tasks assigned by the masters, but also give us more rice for the new year. "


    the slaves in the three districts cheered.


    Lu and his people were stunned and said angrily, "no way. You can''t get three million catties of rice. I''ve calculated that your rice and the rice in the disordered area add up to no three million catties of rice. You must write a number to fool the masters. I must tell them about this and ask them to severely punish you. "


    Jin Lingrui walked towards him.


    Lu could not help but step back, especially afraid that Jin Lingrui would attack others. But in order to keep face in front of his brother, he pretended that he was not afraid of anything and said in a loud voice: "what? Are you afraid? If you ask me, I will do it for you. Ah! "


    before he finished speaking, Jin Lingrui kicked Lu aside.


    "Boss, are you ok?" Lu''s boss is not Jin Ling Rui''s opponent. He wants to go up and beat others, but he doesn''t dare to really move his hand. Timidly, he moves his position to the side to make way for Jinling Rui.


    Looking at them coldly, Jin Lingrui said to the slaves in the three districts: "there is no one in the way. Let''s carry the rice to the cart and deliver it to the masters. "


    " OK. "Everyone carried the rice on their backs and rushed to boss Lu. They deliberately knocked people apart or knocked them down. Then they trampled on the people who were knocked down.


    the louder they yelled, the better the slaves in the three districts stepped on. Even the face of Lu, who had been trampled on several feet, was angry and murderous. The right God gathered his power. Suddenly, his big foot was like a hammer, It hit him hard on his wrist, and there was a crack. Then, the scream spread all over the vegetable field.


    Jinlingrui lenglengleng raised the corner of his lips and motioned for the slaves in the three districts to load rice quickly and then go to the city of pleasure.


    Lu''s men got up from the ground and anxiously asked, "boss, boss, are you ok?" Lu raised his trembling arm: "my hand, my hand "


    everyone looked at his palm, as if there were no bones, hanging on his wrist:" boss, your hand bone may be broken, we need to go back for treatment. "


    " no, I can''t go back now. "Boss Lu looked at his broken wrist and clenched his teeth and said," jinlingrui, I will not let you finish the task. I must ask the master and his son to take back the vegetable field here. Let''s go quickly, and we will have a step ahead of jinlingrui in enjoying the city. "


    " OK. "


    when they came, they took a small car. The car was faster than the truck carrying heavy goods, and it soon surpassed the motorcade in the three districts.


    The front member of the team said to Jin Lingrui: "boss, you see, boss Lu has caught up with him. It seems that they are going to the city of pleasure. I don''t know what tricks they want to play. "


    Jin Lingrui raised his eyelids and looked at the far away car:" let him go. Before our rice is really handed over to the master, he will not miss any chance to deal with us. "


    "We shouldn''t have let him go just now. We should have trampled him to death in the snow. "


    Jin Lingrui did not speak again.


    Two hours later, a hundred trucks drove into the city of hedonism. The scene was very beautiful. The slave owners who roamed the streets stopped to watch the trucks driving to the weighbridge house.


    The weighbridge room is used to weigh large heavy objects. It is just like weighing the weight of the goods on a large truck. First of all, the truck with the goods should be weighed. After the goods are unloaded, the weight of the goods can be calculated.


    When the motorcade comes to the weighbridge room, Jin Lingrui can see that Lu''s car is parked 100 meters away.The old Ji got out of the car and said, "this son of a bitch must want to use the weighbridge to do some tricks, saying that our rice is not enough. "


    Chu Qiang frowned:" what should we do? "


    boss Ji asked Jin Lingrui," shall we go in and stare at Lu Zhikun? "


    Jin Lingrui said," it''s useless for you to go in now. He must have weighed the electronic weighbridge before we came. "


    "Yes, he won''t let us go so easily when he was trampled on by us just now. "


    boss Lu''s people came out and yelled:" boss Jin, do you want to weigh them or not? Just let us go. Besides, the Masters said that you should put all the rice in their warehouse before five o''clock to finish the task. Jin Lingrui motioned to the first car to weigh it. "


    when the car drives to the weighbridge, the electronic weighbridge will immediately count off:" 29. 8 tons. "


    when the driver heard the number, he immediately exclaimed," it can''t be 29. If we add another thirty-three tons of rice, we should have a problem with the thirty-three tons of rice per truck. "


    boss Lu''s people sneered:" this is the master''s weighbridge. If you suspect that there is something wrong with the scale, you are doubting that the master has moved his feet on the scale? "


    the driver said anxiously," I don''t mean that. "


    "No, but what does it mean? If there is no problem with the scale, drive the car down quickly. There are still many cars waiting to be weighed."


    The driver takes a fancy to Jin Lingrui.


    Jin Lingrui stares at the number on the electronic watch and squints his eyes. Suddenly, the fixed number flies up and stops at 33 tons.


    "33 tons" was reported again


    Lu''s people and the driver were stunned.


    Brother Ji and Chu Qiang have a look at Jin Lingrui.


    Driver ecstatic: "see, see, I said we have 33 tons, you see, the electronic list also shows 33 tons. "


    boss Lu''s people are unbelievable. Before the convoy arrived, they deliberately reduced the tonnage by 3 tons, and it was impossible to have another 3 tons:" impossible, how could it be 33 tons? It was 29 just now. 8, how can it become 33 tons again? There must be something wrong with the scale. We need to check it. "


    Just now, the driver''s question is that he is calling the driver a question? "


    boss Lu''s people said angrily," let your farts go. "


    the driver was not polite to him:" don''t deliberately delay time, so that we can''t unload the goods before five o''clock on time. If the owners ask, it''s your fault. "


    " bah. "Lu''s people quickly went into the house to find someone to adjust the scale.


    The driver was too lazy to pay attention to him. He drove directly and let the truck behind him follow him. The 33 tons of sound sounded in the weighbridge room, which made the people in the room anxious.


    Lu''s people asked, "what''s going on? Can you adjust it again? "


    the technicians were also in a hurry:" no, they can''t adjust. "


    the cars outside one by one weighed on the floor one by one. Seventy five cars full of rice soon passed. The popularity of driving away from boss Lu was half dead, and ran back to boss Lu''s car:" boss. "


    boss Lu asked in a hurry:" how is it? "


    we clearly lowered the electronic tonnage of the weighbridge, but they still had 33 tons after being weighed. We don''t know what happened."


    Lu Laoqi put a palm fan on his face: "useless things can''t even make a list. What''s the use of you? I''m really pissed off. I could have taken a piece of land from them in the city. Now it''s OK. I missed an opportunity in vain. "


    Zhang tie, who is in charge of driving, said," boss, we can make trouble for them again. "


    Lu said angrily: "their rice is about to enter the warehouse, how can we make trouble for them?"


    "we can ask them to remove the rice bags, pile the rice in the warehouse, and then weigh the bags to calculate the accurate weight of rice, so that we can delay the time for them to enter the warehouse. "


    as soon as Lu heard this, he laughed:" you are still smart. Drive quickly. I want them to open rice bags before entering the warehouse. "


    when they arrived at the warehouse, they were dumbfounded.


    In addition to the fact that the last car was packed in rice bags that could hold 100 kg of weight, the bags in other cars were filled with huge bags containing 20 tons of rice. As long as a crane was used to transport a truck of rice to the warehouse, it was very convenient, and it was easier to remove the rice bags.


    Ji boss, Chu Qiang and Jin Lingrui saw Lu''s boss who was in a hurry and hooked his lips: "boss Lu, are you in such a hurry to come here, do you want us to remove the rice bags and weigh the rice bags?"


    they had expected that boss Lu would come, and they had already prepared for it.


    Boss Lu: "......


    and

 C151

    Jin Lingrui ordered people to clean up the warehouse, spread a layer of transparent plastic paper on the ground, and then poured rice on it. Then he weighed the rice with a bag and an empty car to make sure that the net weight of rice reached 3 million jin, leaving boss Lu and his sons speechless.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the slaves in the three districts finished their tasks and happily got on the truck to leave the pleasure city. Everyone was laughing and talking about the way Lu ate turtle.


    When boss Lu fell to the ground, I specially stepped on his foot in his eyes. At that time, I really hated that there was no long nail on the sole of my shoe to blind his dog''s eye.


    "Ha ha, so am I. I crushed him hard on his face deliberately. It was really a relief."


    "Seeing that he just saw that we had achieved our task just now can make me happy for a whole good year. "


    " we should have a happy new year. Otherwise, after the new year, boss Lu will come to us again, from 3 million kg of grain to 5 million kg. "


    after they left, boss Lu really began to try to get rid of them. But now is the new year''s day. They have completed the task assigned by their masters. The idea that they want to collect vegetable fields in three urban areas has not been achieved. It is not easy to find the masters to make trouble with jinlingrui. They can only wait for the new year.


    Lu returned to Xicheng District with his injury.


    Shi Jie, who is hiding in the dark, sees Lu''s gray head and gray face, and knows that jinlingrui and they have completed the task. She quickly returned to their room and told Yu Ling what she had just seen.


    Yuling sneered: "I said at that time that I wanted to pay three million catties of grain in each of the three districts, and they would never take it out. Now it''s OK. I''m busy in vain, and I''m looking forward to it. As long as there''s vegetable fields in the three districts, our grain can''t be sold. Damn it, Lu Zhikun is such a fool. He can''t do anything reliable at all. After the new year, we''ll leave here. "


    the little fishbone asked," can we get out of town? "


    " yes, I secretly applied to Fang for leaving the city the day after I made boss Lu itch all over his body with the medicine. The deadline was within one year. After the new year, I would leave secretly under the pretext of growing grain. "


    sister Jing asked," where can we go? I heard that other cities have also developed a planting array. It''s not easy for us to mix up anywhere, and it''s easy to be caught by the master of bow city. "


    " we went to the forest to hide for some time, and it was not easy for the masters to catch us. "


    sister Jing nodded and agreed.


    A Zi asked them, "today is new year''s Eve. Do you want to pick up Lao Liu for the new year? "


    Yu Ling and Xiao Yu Jian suddenly lowered their faces and said," what are you doing here? If it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t have been so hard with boss Lu, or because of him, we would have left Gongcheng to hide in other places. "


    a Zi"...


    sister Jing said: "it''s better to take Laoliu to celebrate the new year. Maybe you need him in the future. "


    Yuling thought for a moment:" you are right, Azi, you go to pick him up for the new year. "


    Azi nodded and left the dormitory with the car key.


    Xicheng District is cold and quiet, not like the new year''s appearance at all. Compared with here, the city of pleasure is very lively. Every family pastes couplets and hangs decorations for the new year. It is very festive.


    Bao Ye and Zi sang Yan Ruo dress up as high-level slaves and mix in jinlingrui''s team. They make sure that they have successfully completed the task. They follow them out of the city of pleasure, and quietly use them to return to the villa.


    "Big brother, big brother, we are back. "Zisang yanruo happily runs to the hall and hugs Zisang Yan mirror''s neck on the big sofa.


    Zisang Yanjing gave a faint smile: "have you had a good time?"


    "happy. "Zi sang Yan Ruo rubbed his neck:" I go up to take a bath, and then I will come down to eat. "


    Donglingce, who is preparing to write couplets, looks up at Baoye who comes in from behind. The corner of his mouth can''t help but smile: "come here."


    Baoye comes to donglingce directly.


    "Do you miss me?" sang yanruo, a student of Dongling policy, asked.


    "Video chat every day, what can I think of. "Baoye says he doesn''t want to, but since he entered the door, his eyes have not been removed from donglingce''s face. He has a kind of uncontrollable happiness in his heart. He never knew that he would think like this. He loves eating, waking and disturbing people.


    Leng Zhuo, who stands aside and grinds his ink, sees that Baoye''s eyes are shining and looking at his master''s son. He can''t help but pick up the corners of his mouth. He doesn''t have to think that Baoye has fallen.


    Dongling CE sank his face and put down his pen unhappily: "why don''t you see her for a period of time? Sang Yan said that he would miss her. You didn''t see me for a period of time, but didn''t think of me."


    Baoye: "


    he wants to say that he misses him, but when the words come to his mouth, he will feel a sense of shyness and let him say it.


    Leng Zhuo saw his idea and sent a message to his master: "master, in fact, madam wants you. He just can''t say it. "


    donglingce replied:" he clearly said he didn''t miss me. "


    " you can see that he looks at you with joy and bright eyes, which is the performance of liking a person. Moreover, he has not moved his eyes since he came into the hall to see you. His eyes are full of you, but he does not know or find that this is what you like. Don''t press too hard for the time being, which will backfire. "Donglingce heard Leng Zhuo say, it''s true. Baoye''s eyes are full of himself. All of a sudden, his unhappiness is replaced by pleasure. He says to Baoye, "come here to sharpen my ink and I''ll write couplets."


    "Good. "Baoye happily takes over lengzhuo''s work and carefully sharpens the ink for Dongling.


    The corner of Dongling''s mouth is drawn up, and the brush is stained with ink. With a stroke of pen, a pair of magnificent Spring Festival couplets are formed in one breath.


    Baoye exclaimed: "you are really beautiful. You are worthy of being an ancient god. How about pasting them up at the gate of the villa or at the entrance of the hall. "


    Baoye is surprised:" this can also stabilize the house? "


    " when I write, I add magic power into it, and for those who want to intrude, they will rebound out. "


    "The master is powerful. He wrote a couplet which is different from others. "


    Baoye pastes the Spring Festival couplets, goes back to his room to take a bath, changes his clothes, and goes downstairs to have a meal with Da. The food tonight is very rich. Everyone is chatting and talking with each other while watching the dinner TV.


    When Baoye is about to eat, he laughs and says, "let''s all talk about one''s own embarrassment and let others have a good time to welcome the new year. "


    " embarrassment? "Dongling CE thought for a moment:" I have no embarrassment. "


    "Who said that the master had no embarrassment. "Leng Zhuo said with a smile:" I remember that many fairies used to like the master, and then a fairy took a love letter to the master. In addition to writing a love poem, it also wrote about the meeting place of the master. However, the master who liked to fight was regarded as a battle card. As soon as he went to the meeting place, he fought with the fairy. He not only hurt people, but also said that the other side was not as powerful as the boar demon, I also want to fight with him, let the fairy try for another 50000 years to find him "


    " hahaha "Baoye and zisangyan smile politely:" that fairy is so poor. "


    donglingce": "


    " no, since then, no fairy has dared to talk to him. "


    when donglingce was exposed, Leng Zhuo retorted angrily:" you don''t have any embarrassment? I don''t know who just became a human being and raised his feet like a beast "


    Leng Zhuo quickly picked up the glass and handed it to donglingce''s mouth:" master, I''m wrong. You scratch me. Don''t tell me such a disgraceful thing. "


    "Ha ha. "Baoye said with a smile," I don''t need to talk about it, but I know what''s going on. "


    Zi sang Yan Ruo was puzzled: "what''s going on? What''s going on when you''re still in the animal state? "


    sang Yanjing was smiling and speechless.


    Bao Ye asks his son sang Yan Ruo, "have you ever seen how a dog urinates? "


    Zisang yanruo nodded:" yes. "


    "After Leng Zhuo became a human being, he started to urinate like a dog, ha ha."


    Zisang Yan was stunned and thought of Leng Zhuo''s appearance of raising his feet to urinate with his bare hands. His face was red and funny: "Leng Zhuo, is it true?"


    Zisang Yan coughed softly: "don''t teach my sister bad.". "


    Leng Zhuo helped his forehead:" miss Zisang, I was a child of four or five years old when I was young at that time. "


    Baoye laughs even more.


    Leng Zhuo stares at Baoye: "are you not embarrassed? "


    " yes, there is "Baoye smiles for a moment. His embarrassing stories are all 30 years later. Do he want to tell them or not? I don''t know if the way of heaven can let him say it.


    The most depressing thing is that the ugly slave didn''t have any embarrassing things when he was a child. When he was big, he didn''t have any embarrassing things to say besides doing bad things. Alas, he really dug his own pit and jumped himself.


    Dongling CE Leng hum: "your embarrassment is an attempt to take off other men''s pants in the middle of the night."


    "Master "Baoye helps his forehead. He thinks that this matter can make donglingce remember all his life. At last, he knows why donglingce has rejected Jiang Yu so much:" skip over. Let''s go to Mr. Zisang to talk about embarrassing things. I''m very curious about what kind of embarrassing things donglingce has always been serious about. "


    Zisang Yanjing thought:" it seems that there is no such thing. "


    " no, have you never done anything embarrassing since you were a child in Dalian? "


    Zisang yanruo said:" speaking of it, I haven''t seen big brother do anything embarrassing. My family is strict with him and can''t make any mistakes. I''ve seen him make mistakes since I was a child. "


    Baoye sighed:" Mr. Zisang''s life is too boring. "


    Zisang Yanjing agreed and nodded:" my friends all said that my life was too rigid and my speech was too serious, which made people feel hard to get close to. "


    "Who said that, I think big brother is very good. "Zisang yanruo hugged his arm.


    Baoye said: "it''s good to be strict with yourself, but it''s not good to live a dull life. Sometimes we should change our lifestyle to find the beauty and fun of life. "


    he took out a small gift box and put it in front of Zisang''s mirror:" Mr. Zisang, this is a small gift I gave you for the new year. I wish you a happy new year and everything you want. "

 C152

    Zisang Yanjing is very surprised that Baoye will send him a new year gift: "thank you."


    Seeing that he was about to put it away, Baoye said quickly, "open it and see what it is. "


    " is that ok? "Zisang Yanjing thinks it''s impolite to open a gift in person.


    "I just said that Mr. Zisang needs to change his way of life in order to find the beauty and fun of life. Now is the best time for you to get rid of the stereotype. In an important occasion, you need to be polite to every guest, but in front of friends, too much etiquette will appear to be too unfamiliar between friends. "


    this makes Zisang Yanjing think of the little things he gets along with his friends. It''s really too polite to make friends become more like familiar strangers than friends.


    Zisang Yanjing hesitated for a moment, no longer considering the etiquette. He opened the box which was only the size of a palm to his face. Suddenly, a terrible huge head popped out of the box, making a wild animal like roar. He opened his mouth and bit him. He was so frightened that he almost hit him.


    Next to the son sang Yan Ruo is also scared not light, the chopsticks in his hand all fall to the ground.


    Then, the face of the terror turned to be sarcomatous. Baoye said to him with a smile: "happy new year, Mr. Zisang. "


    Zisang Yanjing took a breath and said with a smile:" this gift is really exciting. "


    Baoye said with a smile:" life needs stimulation to have fun. "


    "Master Bao, where''s my gift?" Zisang yanruo asked excitedly, "have you prepared my gift?"


    "of course, how can I have less of you. "Baoye takes out a small red box and hands it to her.


    Zisangyan can''t wait to open the gift belt on the box, but he doesn''t dare to open the box immediately, because he is afraid that her gift is as frightening as her brother''s, so he is very careful when opening it.


    Baoye looks at her a pair of guard box will have strange things to jump out of the appearance, feel special funny.


    "No movement?" son sang Yan if from the box gap in the aim.


    Leng Zhuo jokingly said: "if you use the divine sense to probe in, you will know what is inside. "


    Zisang Yan said," it''s meaningless. "


    "Yes." Baoye said, "it''s only meaningful to open it yourself. "


    Zi sang Yan Ruo opened the gap of the box a little, and then he dared to take up the cover of the box. Inside was a pair of exquisite Head Earrings. The head was carved out of gold, just like Zi sang Yan Ruo himself. His face was very vivid, even his smile was very vivid.


    The hair of the head portrait is made of a princess hairstyle with a very thin gold chain. The long hair hangs under the head to form a pair of Tassel Earrings. Behind the golden chain hair, there is also a big bow made of cloth, which is very beautiful.


    Zisang Yan Ruo saw it for the first time, fell in love with this pair of earrings: "Wow, so beautiful, take a good look, I love it."


    She quickly took off her earrings, put on a gift from Baoye, and put on her Princess winter clothes, which added some beauty to her beautiful face: "big brother, are you good-looking? "


    " looks good. "Zisang Yanjing sees from the earrings that Baoye really regards Zi sangyan Ruo as a friend and prepares the gift carefully:" I can see that this gift has spent a lot of thought in it. "


    " thank you, Mr. Bao. I really like your gift. I''ll wear it to sleep tonight. " Zisang Yan if even did not eat rice, took out the mirror and looked at himself.


    Leng Zhuo joked, "do you still need to sleep? You can take a mirror to look at it all night. "


    Zisang yanruo beamed:" it means that I like the gift from Mr. Bao. "


    Baoye took out a small long box and handed it to Leng Zhuo:" Leng Zhuo, this is your gift. "


    "Me too? Thank you, Mr. Jin. "Leng Zhuo happily took the gift and opened it. It contained a golden pen with his animal body pattern engraved on it. He said in surprise:" Mr. Jin, you have only seen my real body once, and you can remember my real appearance. He looked at it carefully, and even the lines on the corner are the same. He is really attentive. "


    " you are so tall and powerful, and you are the most powerful monster I have ever seen. Of course, you should keep it in mind. "


    "No, it''s just a kitten. What can I keep in mind. "Donglingce was not happy, and he was jealous and snorted," where is my gift? "


    Baoye chuckles:" you have so much money that you can buy three worlds. Do you still need me to buy you a gift? "


    donglingce''s face sank and he wanted to have the rhythm of the coming storm.


    "Those who cheat you, those who cheat you, who can have less gifts, can''t lose yours. "Baoye quickly took out a small gift box and put it in front of donglingce. He was embarrassed and said," as I said just now, you have so much money that you can buy three worlds. You should have no shortage of anything. I don''t know what you like. I''ll give you what you like now. I don''t know if you are satisfied. "


    Dong lingce''s curiosity was aroused by his words, and his anger was forgotten by him:" how can he not know what I like now? "Donglingce thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of anything he liked. He opened the box. Inside was a small head carved with gold. His eyes were inlaid with black gemstones. His face was full of sarcomas. It was a replica of the real-life version of Baoye: "this is you?"


    the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising. Then, he immediately pressed down and said, "it''s ugly. ¡±


    "ugly, you can not. "Baoye makes a gesture to take it back.


    Donglingce avoided his hand: "can you take back the gifts you sent out? "


    " eh? "Zi sangyan looked at his little head, which was held by donglingce, in surprise:" brother Dongling, you pinched the gift too hard. "


    "I didn''t exert myself, how could it be rotten?" Dongling CE quickly took it to the front and found that a large sarcoma of the golden human head was broken, and a pile of black liquid flowed out from it, and then the black liquid infiltrated into the head portrait and disappeared.


    "Sarcomas can be pinched?" he was surprised to break another sarcoma, and black liquid flowed out of it.


    Zisang Yan Ruo said in surprise: "what a funny little portrait."


    Why is it that ye gives her something like donglingce?


    Dong lingce was addicted to pinching. He broke all the sarcomas and turned the small head into a pothole on his face. However, after five seconds, the potholes were like earth, and they were restored to a flat and handsome face with a brilliant smile.


    His eyes flashed and touched again and again.


    Baoye looks at him holding the face of the small head portrait with his fingers all the time. He smiles and asks, "do you like it? "


    " like it. "Donglingce''s eyes are full of villains'' head portraits. Like him, he raised a big and charming smile:" will the sarcoma on his face grow back? "


    this gift is very creative and indeed his favorite thing now.


    "Yes, it will grow in two hours. "


    looking at the back of the portrait, Dong lingce found that there was a buttonhole in the back of the portrait and picked up his eyebrow:" is this a brooch? "


    " well, it can be worn all the time. "


    Donglingce wore it on his chest.


    Leng Zhuo immediately flattered and said, "it''s very nice. "


    donglingce smiles again.


    Zi sang Yan Ruo also liked it very much: "I want one too. "


    she also wants to take Baoye''s head with her.


    Donglingce glanced at her: "this one is unique. I can''t be the second one. "


    ¡­¡­ Baoye can''t be the second. Besides, if Zi sangyan wanders around wearing his head portrait, people will misunderstand him and hinder her from making boyfriends.


    When it comes to boyfriends, the relationship between his parents has not progressed at all, which really worries him. He is really worried that his parents can''t be together because of his time travel. After 30 years, there will be no Baoye.


    Zisang yanruo tooted a small mouth: "stingy. "


    Zisang Yanjing rubbed her forehead and said," you have a gift. You can''t be greedy. "


    Zisang yanruo thought of Baoye''s gift, and happily picked up the mirror and looked at it.


    After dinner, there were fireworks outside.


    Donglingce turned off the TV and sat in the yard to watch the fireworks.


    Zisang Yan Ruo looked at the fireworks in the sky and said, "the fireworks here are not as beautiful as those in our world."


    Baoye said: "after all, this is the next world. It''s good to have fireworks."


    It''s not easy to see beautiful fireworks? "Leng Zhuo raised his hand to the sky, a white light rushed into the sky, and the sky exploded with a bang. Yellow chrysanthemums blossomed on the dark sky:" now you want to see any fireworks. "


    Baoye: "it''s convenient to have divine power.


    "Wow one -" Zisang Yan Ruo happily said: "good, good."


    Dongling CE hook lips: "let you see a more beautiful."


    He gently towards the sky, the sky again exploded, and then, there are fairies all over the sky, each wearing different colors of ancient dresses and skirts dancing.


    "In the past, as long as there were banquets, there would be many fairies dancing for people to enjoy," donglingce recalled


    Baoye said: "the fairies with status can''t dance. Let''s show you. "


    " there are, but very few, they only dance when they are interested. "


    donglingce looks up to the sky a little more. After the explosion in the sky, the fairies all over the sky have turned into gods and beasts. Their majestic and majestic posture makes the slaves and slave owners of the whole city of pleasure excited. They don''t even let off fireworks, waiting for the next fireworks.


    Next, donglingce used fireworks to let everyone enjoy the beautiful scenery, magic tools and beauties of ancient times. Finally, he made lengzhuo into a human form and used animal like fireworks to sprout all the female compatriots in the city of hedonism.


    "Wow, so cute, so cute, this child is so cute, who is he! "


    Leng Zhuo glared at donglingce, saying that he would dare to say that he would not give him any advice to pursue his wife in the future.Dongling CE has hooked his lips.


    Baoye laughs and looks at the fireworks in the sky. Suddenly he thinks of his adoptive father. He turns to donglingce and says, "I want to go to the south city to see my brothers and them. "


    today is the new year''s Eve. He wants to meet his relatives and see how their new year is going.


    Donglingce frowned unhappily. He was dissatisfied with the fact that there were three light bulbs standing in their way. When he got to Nancheng District, more electric bulbs would disturb them.


    Baoye and he look after each other for a while, but they can''t get a response. They can say, "I just tell you, if you don''t agree with me..."


    hearing this, donglingce means to go alone, and he doesn''t want to separate them. He has to say, "OK, I''ll accompany you back to your mother''s house."


    Baoye: "

 C153

    There were thousands of senior slaves in Nancheng district. All of them gathered in the warehouse to eat, which was very lively. Some people made several big fires outside the warehouse to roast meat and keep warm. Others were setting off fireworks given to them by Baoye and had a great time.


    However, when they see Baoye''s arrival, their smile immediately shrinks a lot, which makes them very embarrassed. They don''t know whether to welcome him or not. Baoye is used to their attitude towards themselves: "where''s my brother?" "


    " the boss is in it. "Someone quickly got up and went in, called Jin Lingrui.


    Dong Ling CE, who had changed his face, glanced at the man with a stiff smile and said coldly, "they don''t welcome you at all. They come here to make fun of themselves. "


    the senior slaves nearby were even more embarrassed.


    Baoye Bai Dongling CE glanced: "you won''t save me some face. Don''t you tell me these big truths?"


    "if I lie to you, I will be electrified again."


    Baoye chuckles.


    Donglingce looked at his smile: "it''s better if your brother is not here, we can go back."


    Baoye: "in fact, his main purpose is to see his adoptive father.


    "Jiabao, here you are. "Jin Lingrui came out with a smile to welcome them in:" have you eaten yet? "


    " after eating, I''ll come to see you. "Baoye enters the warehouse and looks around the warehouse. He sees his adoptive father rowing and drinking with others. He raises his eyebrows in surprise because he has never seen his adoptive father fight. In his impression, his adoptive father is very gentle, has never spoken Lu dialect, and has not even spoken loud.


    However, people''s temperament will change, especially after some changes, people''s temperament has become greatly opposite to the previous.


    Dongling CE saw that he was looking at Tang Kaiji again. He asked in a low voice in his ear: "who are you looking at? Baoye takes back his sight:" take a look at it. "


    He looked at the Tang Kaiji.


    Seeing that his sight is on his adoptive father, Baoye is jealous of his mental illness. He quickly asks, "who are you looking at? I''ll take a look at anyone you''re looking at Look. Look Look "Suddenly, a pile of electric wires flashed out of donglingce''s body, and the whole person trembled like an electric shock. Baoye, who was close to his shoulder, was also electrified by him and shook with him.


    "I. I I, I By Damn it Depend on "Baoye is so angry by Dongling:" you You You You. No No. No. nothing. Nothing. Matter. Matter Yes. Yes. Yes Yes. To me. To me. To me. To me Say Say Say . what. What . moo So Lies. "


    seeing that they had electric current, and their bodies were shaking, Jin Lingrui quickly asked," what''s the matter with you? "


    " don''t "Baoye said in a hurry:" don''t, don''t. don''t touch me I "


    Jin Lingrui"... "


    the slaves in the warehouse saw them shaking and looked at them one after another. The slaves, who couldn''t help laughing, all laughed rudely, adding a lot of happy laughter to the warehouse.


    "What are they doing? Are they dancing?"


    "it''s not like dancing. You can see that they have electric current, which seems to be an electric shock. "


    " are they all right? "


    seeing Baoye shaking, donglingce couldn''t help laughing:" ha ha ha ha Habaoye rolled his eyes and said, "you You You Return. Return. Return And Smile. Smile. Smile. Jinlingrui can see that they can still laugh. It should be OK.


    Dongling CE Leng hum, who asked him to tell him the truth: "I, I, I, I Ask for Ask for Discuss Tired of Tired of Tired. You. You "As soon as you have finished speaking, they are shaking even more.


    Baoye really doesn''t know whether to be happy or angry. Donglingce said that it was obviously deceptive to hate him, so the way of heaven punished him, but at the same time, it also showed that donglingce really liked him. What was irritating was that they all trembled so much that they didn''t know how to stop. He deliberately lied to make the current even bigger. Although the thunder needle didn''t prick him, he didn''t feel pain, But it''s not very good to be surrounded by people like a psychosis. Moreover, the whole body is numbed by electricity. You should feel powerless.


    "You. You. You. Can Can. Can Say Say. Really Really What a Words Talk about Is it Is that right? "


    donglingce added:" I, I, I, I Ask for Ask for Discuss Tired of Tired of Tired. You You. You "They were shaking even more, like a mess that was about to break down.


    "¡­ "Baoye looks at donglingce and is angry that he didn''t tell the truth just now.


    Seeing that the current on them was getting bigger and bigger, Jin Lingrui worried: "are you really OK? "


    seeing that his eyes are pricked with thunder needles, his forehead is covered with sweat, his hair is burning, and his skin is blackened by electricity. Donglingce guesses that he looks like him.


    "I, I, we, we Let''s first stop. Stop. Next There are words. Words. Words. Good. Good. Easy to say Say "


    donglingce resisted Yaodao''s punishment with divine power, which made his pain much less. As long as he stopped lying, the current would end after a period of time.


    After about two minutes, the current finally lost. They felt as if they had been drained of all their strength. As soon as they were soft, they fell to the ground. Jin Lingrui and the people nearby quickly caught them and carried them to the bed of the slave who was in charge of guarding the warehouse."What are you doing here? Are you funny? "


    Baoye has no strength to answer his words. He looks at him weakly and closes his eyes. When he has some strength, he immediately kicks donglingce:" you lie and are electrified. Why do you pull me to be a quilt . "


    seeing that donglingce was weaker than him, his anger immediately stuck in his throat and pushed him anxiously:" are you ok? "


    Jin Lingrui sneered:" your clothes are rotten, your hair is burnt, and your skin is black. Can you be ok? Your hair may be useless and you need to shave it off. "


    Baoye looks at donglingce''s clothes, hair and skin, and then looks at his clothes, hair and skin. He doesn''t have a good breath:" shave. I can see myself only when I look in the mirror, and I can''t see him at any other time. On the contrary, he is the most ugly person I can see. "


    Jin Lingrui: "


    Dong lingce, who finally had a trace of strength, heard his words and said weakly," if you don''t tell me the truth next time, I''ll hold you together as before. "


    Baoye is speechless: "what''s the meaning of your oath?"


    it''s not his oath, but it''s unreasonable to punish him.


    Seeing that there were still a group of people around him, Jin Lingrui patted his leg and said, "if it''s OK, I''ll get up to eat and wait for 12 o''clock to welcome the new year. "


    knowing that this is not a place to talk, Baoye sits up and asks donglingce," can you sit up? "


    after several seconds, donglingce barely sat up.


    Baoye holds him: "are you ok? "


    " I want to go back to take a bath. "


    Baoye looks at their ragged clothes, and feels that they are not suitable to stay here. He turns his eyes wide and says, "I suddenly feel that we are here for fun. Let''s see how we look like we''re crazy by electricity, and then we leave. "


    Yu Yi and Cheng Tao can''t help laughing any more. Now Baoye and donglingce are as miserable as slaves.


    Jin Lingrui asked with a smile, "do you want to send you back? "


    " No. "Baoye helps donglingce with the strength of sucking, and then leaves in a flash.


    Yu Yi and Cheng Tao are surprised to see where Baoye and they disappear: "they "


    Jin Lingrui patted them on the back:" continue to eat. "


    Yu Yi and Cheng Tao didn''t ask much, and went back to their positions with him.


    Baoye takes donglingce back to the bathroom of the villa. While draining water, he takes off his clothes for donglingce. Seeing that the brooch he sent him is still intact, he says in surprise: "the brooch I sent is made of gold. Why hasn''t it been melted by lightning? Br >


    it''s not very strong to defend against thunder and lightning


    "Are you able to resist the punishment of heaven?"


    "yes, you can. You should make all kinds of preparations in advance, such as array setting and border crossing, which is particularly troublesome. You should prefer to be electrified twice. "


    Baoye has no good way:" would you rather be electrified twice? What if you encounter an enemy? "


    " after being electrified, it''s just that the body doesn''t have strength, and it''s not like losing mana. "


    " is also true. "Baoye sighed:" today, it''s my turn to destroy my image. "


    donglingce hooked his lips:" today, my image has not been destroyed. "


    " fart. "Baoye takes off all his clothes and throws him into the hot water:" you have changed another face. Who knows you are donglingce? "


    donglingce chuckled:" next time you don''t tell me the truth, I will continue to do so. "


    Baoye Bai glanced at him, picked up his hand washing razor, and said with a wry smile, "your hair is burnt. I''ll shave it off for you. How about we start from the bottom? Don''t worry, I''ll shave it for you. "


    Dong lingce found that he was staring at his small part and squinted. When he approached him, he grabbed his wrist and dragged him into the bathtub. He said with a smile," it''s you who should shave. "


    Baoye is busy shaving Hu knife, put away the space, do not give donglingce Grab: "I give you shave, I will shave my own."


    "I don''t have to shave. I''ll get back to my original appearance. "


    Baoye fixed his eyes and found that donglingce''s hair was exactly the same as he said. The hair of the original electric focus turned back to soft, black and smooth.


    "You can get back to what you were, and I can do it. "


    " you can''t do it without my permission. "Donglingce, who recovers his strength, has the power to suppress Baoye from using his power. He takes off all his clothes again and again:" as you said, let''s start from below. "


    Baoye quickly stops his salty pig hand:" you are the master, I am a slave, how dare to trouble you. "


    Donglingce pushes Baoye''s hand away: "you are the master in front of your three wants four no rules. "


    Baoye: "

 C154

    Dongling CE changed a razor, looked at the black forest of Baoye and said with a smile: "this place is very thick."


    Baoye is so embarrassed by him that he quickly pushes away his hand: "thank you for the compliment. I think it''s better for me to come by myself. "


    Dong lingce pressed his body against the edge of the bathtub:" if you move again, I''ll fix your acupoints and make you unable to move. "


    Baoye snorted: "you still say that I am the master. Are you threatening the master like this? Fortunately, you mean to say" three no four ". You can''t even obey my command. "


    " but the fourth of the second item requires me to do it. "Donglingce didn''t talk nonsense to him. He took a razor and shaved it.


    "Well, you really shave. "Baoye wants to stop it, but he is blocked by Dongling policy:" don''t move. You seem to have a red birthmark here. "


    " red birthmark? "Bao Ye was stunned:" is there a birthmark? "


    " can I cheat you? "


    " yes, you can''t lie. " Baoye asked, "what kind of birthmark is it? "


    " you have too much hair to see clearly. You have to shave off your hair to see it. "


    "Shave, then. "


    Dong lingce was also curious about the birthmark, so he did not quarrel with him any more, and quickly shaved all the hair below:" a little red Yuanbao. "


    Baoye is stunned. His body also has a small red ingot.


    Are birthmarks inherited?


    Donglingce stares at the red birthmark and squints: "how can this birthmark look so familiar? "


    he thought carefully:" by the way, the baby named Baoye also has such birthmarks. Do you really have nothing to do with him? "


    Baoye doesn''t know how to explain:" it''s really not clear. "


    "Do you want to be electrified again? "


    Baoye was particularly helpless and said:" now I know that there is a birthmark under my body. What do you want me to say? I think this birthmark is probably inherited like the sarcoma on my face. "


    Dong lingce didn''t think he was lying:" what happened to Baoye? "


    " I want to know more than you that if you see them next time, you can hypnotize them and ask them. "


    Donglingce: "well, you''ve shaved all the hair under me. Should you shave my head?" all of the lower parts were shaved, and there was nothing to be embarrassed about. Baoye leaned comfortably against the edge of the bath and closed his eyes comfortably.


    "You know how to enjoy it. "With a smile, donglingce shaved off the electric scorched hair on his head and gave him new hair.


    "It''s rare for someone to perform the three no four rules. Of course, I want to enjoy it. "


    Dong lingce untied the magic on his face and showed his handsome face without sarcoma. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was, the more happy he was. He couldn''t help kissing the face without sarcoma.


    Baoye opens his eyes and sees that beautiful Junrong looks happy and greedy. He can''t help but pick his eyebrows: "do you like me so much? "


    donglingce thought for a while and said," I don''t know. "


    He didn''t know how much he liked this person.


    Baoye is still satisfied with this answer. If donglingce says something shallow, he will feel uncomfortable. If he talks deeply, he will not believe it. After all, it has been more than half a year since they met. How deep can they feel in such a short time.


    This sentence does not know just shows that the feelings are not deep and shallow, but also shows that the two people really want to be together. This feeling is not enough. Their life span is very long, and they need deeper feelings to maintain, so that they can go further.


    Baoye helps his forehead. He doesn''t know whether he can really like donglingce. Will it be too early to think about things so far away?


    Donglingce hugged him from behind, put his head on his shoulder and asked, "what are you thinking? "


    " I wonder if you used to like fighting so much, why don''t you find a partner who is as good as you or better than you in ancient times, or a partner who also likes to fight? "


    " I used to have such an idea. If we marry a fight partner, we can fight each other all the time. But when I see the intimate appearance of other lovers, and imagine the intimacy between me and the object I fight with, my goose bumps will arise. I would rather live alone than have feelings for the person who fights with me, and then I have no idea of finding a partner, Anyway, for me, looking for a partner is like finding someone who can fight for a long time. "


    Baoye asked with a smile:" are the people you fight with look ugly and not in your eyes? "


    " is there anyone uglier than you? "


    ¡­¡­ Baoye is angry, with his elbow back against his chest: "can you have a good chat? How to pull things to me."


    Donglingce gave him a funny kiss on the shoulder.


    "Well, we are not lovers now. Don''t kiss me easily."


    Thinking of Leng Zhuo''s saying that he could not be forced to be too hasty, donglingce did not refute his words: "in ancient times, except for the low-level ghosts and demons who were ugly, others were very beautiful. It can be said that there were no ugly people. "


    " really? It''s a pity that it just disappeared. I don''t know whether the world will be reshuffled again. Bah, it''s a new year''s day. Don''t say these bad things. "Baoye turns around and gives donglingce a bath:" let''s go and celebrate the new year with Yan Ruo. "Two people wash to change clean clothes to accompany Yan if they.


    Yan Ruo is very happy to see them back, because it''s too boring to stay with Zisang Yanjing and lengzhuo. Baoye is still there to make her happy.


    At 11:59:50, Baoye and Yan Ruo shout excitedly: "ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one, happy New Year! "


    with their squeaky laughter, the huge villa became very happy, and the other three were infected by them.


    "Mr. Bao, I''ll give you a new year''s gift, too." Zi sangyan Ruo takes out a big box from the space and gives it to Baoye: "happy new year, Mr. Bao. "


    " thank you. "Baoye didn''t expect that he would wear it until 30 years ago and have a happy new year with the people 30 years ago.


    Zisang Yan mirror and Leng Zhuo also took out gifts to him.


    After receiving the gift, Baoye doesn''t open it face to face. He doesn''t open it until he returns to his room. Zisang Yan Ruo and Zisang Yanjing, just like celebrating the lunar new year in the divine world, will reward the younger generation with spiritual stones on the first day of the new year to help them increase their divine power.


    Leng Zhuo gives a magic weapon, which can change a knife, a sword, a fan, a long gun, etc. Baoye thinks it''s very interesting.


    "The only pity is that it can''t be turned into a hand snatcher."


    Donglingce took Leng Zhuo''s magic weapon and said, "I remember this is the first magic weapon refined by Leng Zhuo. At that time, he didn''t know what kind of magic weapon to weigh his hand. I suggested that he refine a magic weapon that could change various shapes. Then, he made this one. "


    he refined the first magic weapon? It should be very commemorative for him. Why did he give it to me so easily? Donglingce didn''t care and said:" it''s just a small magic weapon. "


    it''s a small magic weapon for you. For people today, it''s really good. Now I can''t find the material of my magic weapon, so it''s a high-level magic weapon. "Baoye likes it very much. It''s very suitable for him.


    Looking at him, donglingce couldn''t put it down and asked, "do you like this magic weapon so much? "


    Baoye looks at him:" it''s better than someone who doesn''t give anything. "


    " does someone mean me? "Dongling CE said with a smile:" I''m all yours now. What else do you want? Do you want to pick what you want in my space? "


    Baoye is surprised:" can I enter your space? "


    " well, my space can enter living people. "Dongling drags him into the space. The picture changes from the room to the street. Baoye thinks he can see the green water and green mountains, but he sees the old street. On both sides are the old houses of ancient times, just like going back to ancient times.


    "Did we go into your space, or did we cross it?" he exclaimed? "


    " my space. "


    Baoye looks at the sun on his head:" how much space do you have? "


    " has not been calculated. "Donglingce pointed to the house on the right:" the house here is full of ancient books. "


    Baoye takes a look inside. It''s full of bamboo slips. It''s just like a garbage heap, which is in a mess:" why is it so messy? "


    donglingce said:" when I went to see the prescription for your face last time, it didn''t matter. Someone would sort it out. "


    " is there anyone else to tidy up? Who is it? "Baoye looks around the house and outside, but he doesn''t see a person.


    "The spirit of space. "Donglingce glanced around the room and pointed to the small white figure hiding in the bamboo slips and said," it''s the little thing. "


    the space spirit is very shy. When he sees Dongling CE pointing to him, he quickly hides in the book.


    "Where?" Bao Ye didn''t see anything.


    "Come out. "Donglingce''s cold voice makes the spirit of space fly to Baoye immediately. He is a five or six-year-old baby with the size of a palm. He is plump and cute.


    "He''s the space spirit? Why isn''t he dressed?" Baoye takes a look, and the space ELF''s lower body doesn''t have any genitals, which is smooth and smooth: "can he talk? "


    " yes, he is shy and does not like to talk. Every time I come, he will hide from the public. "Dongling CE poked the small face of the space spirit:" in addition to him, there are many space elves distributed in other places to sort things out. "


    "Do you know his name?"


    "he is in charge of arranging books, so I call him books. "


    Baoye turns his eyes and says," there won''t be any spirits called materials, spirit stones and magic weapons? "


    Dongling CE laughed:" yes. "


    Baoye"...


    it''s a simple and easy to remember name.


    "He is so small that he can move so many things? "


    " he is so strong that he has no problem moving a mountain. "Dongling took his hand:" I''ll take you to other places to have a look. "


    Baoye releases the spirit of space and waves to him: "goodbye. "


    the spirit of space hid shyly in the bamboo slips, poked out his small head, and whispered:" goodbye, welcome back. "


    Baoye said happily," he spoke. "


    Dongling CE saw him smile, also followed a smile, raised the finger to the space spirit gently, the space spirit body immediately more a lovely small clothes."Thank you, thank you, master."

 C155

    The space of donglingce is very large. Only the houses with books take up the size of a city. The most important thing is that the houses in ancient times are too low. If we build the high-rise buildings now, we can definitely save a lot of land.


    Unfortunately, the number of elves in the whole space adds up to about 100. They have their own business to do. There are only three elves who are responsible for building houses. Even if they have spiritual power to control tools and work automatically, it will take a little time to build a house with dozens of stories or hundreds of stories.


    Since donglingce''s seal was lifted, it''s only now that 200 buildings with hundreds of stories have been built, but it is not enough for donglingce to put magic weapons.


    Baoye looks at the pile of materials that are higher than tall buildings and says curiously, "how can you have so many materials?"


    Dongling CE frowned: "there is only a small part of the space that really belongs to me. Most of the others are the things that suddenly disappear from the gods. "


    " Why are their things with you? "


    " at that time, not only gods but also ghosts, demons and Demons disappeared one by one. The gods who did not disappear would go to the cave of the disappeared gods to find materials, magic tools and so on. At that time, I also went to fight with them. If they beat me, the material is theirs. If they can''t beat me, the material can only be mine. "


    Baoye can''t help laughing and crying:" it''s estimated that the gods who want to pick up cheap things hate you. "


    " at that time, my reputation became bad. They left as soon as they saw me, and no one was unwilling to stay with me. "


    "You must not have many friends."


    "Not much. "Donglingce picked up a material with a smile and threw it into Baoye''s arms:" you can take whatever you want. "


    Baoye looks around, and is immediately attracted by the place with huge golden light: "where is it? "


    he wanted to use teleportation himself, but found that he couldn''t use his magic power:" how can I use blink? "


    " this is my space, and no one else can use divine power in my space unless "Donglingce stopped halfway.


    "Except for what? "


    Dongling instigated his mouth, and finally did not say anything. He took him directly to the place where the golden light came out.


    Baoye looks at the golden objects that are reflected by the sun: "these are all gold. "


    the gold here is piled up into rolling mountains, and you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    "Yes, at the end of gold is silver, and at the end of silver are all kinds of gems."


    "No wonder you said you had enough money to buy three worlds. "When Baoye sees the glittering gold, he suddenly thinks of the gold coin donglingce gave him:" by the way, the gold coin you bought me last time is still here, and I will give it back to you now. "


    He waved his hand, and the golden gold coins flew out of his ring. Under the sunlight, they were like dazzling stars, making the sound of ringing bells. He said with a smile: "gold is gold, even the sound is so beautiful."


    Donglingce originally wanted to say that he didn''t want to return it, but when he saw how happy he was, he let him play. When he finished sprinkling gold, he asked, "I still have a forest full of precious trees and a medicinal area here. Do you want to go shopping. "


    " no, I''m tired after a busy day. Let''s go out and sleep. "


    "Nothing you want?"


    Baoye thinks for a moment, then sees the spirit of space flying past his eyes. He grabs it and says, "can you take him out to play? "


    " is OK. "


    " when we get up tomorrow, we will let them out to play for a period of time, which is to give them an annual leave. "Baoye yawned:" let''s go out. "


    donglingce raised his eyebrows:" you haven''t chosen what you want. "


    "I''ve chosen to let them go out for a few days. How long have we been here? It won''t be dawn after we go out, right? "


    " no, the time here is slower than that outside. "Donglingce takes Baoye out of his space.


    Baoye lies on the bed tired: "it''s better to live in the real world. By the way, can''t we take refuge in our own space when the gods disappear? "


    donglingce put on his pajamas and sat on the bed:" no way. "


    Baoye takes off his coat and shoes and gets into the quilt. He holds his head and looks at Dongling and asks, "has a god tried?"


    "yes. "


    " how can you see the gods in his space? "


    " after the God disappears, the space also disappears, and all the objects he put in the space fall out. "


    " I''m afraid that the gods will disappear. "Baoye looks at his eyes at three o''clock in the middle of the night:" go to bed, sleep, good night. "


    Dongling CE turns off the lights and lies down.


    Baoye goes to sleep. When it''s nearly five o''clock, he opens his eyes again. The next moment he disappears on the bed, donglingce opens his eyes and looks at the bed beside him, and then disappears into the room.


    Baoye comes to the dormitory where senior slaves live in Nancheng district. At this time, the dormitory area is quiet and only three or four people are patrolling and guarding the night.He found Tang Kaiji''s room and used the wall piercing technique to drill into the room. The strong smell of wine immediately came to his nose.


    Baoye pinched his nose and said, "why am I so smelly? How much wine did I drink?"


    he avoided the filthy vomit on the ground and went to the bedside to feel the pulse of Tang Kaiji who was dead.


    Since Baoye took them to grow rice, Tang Kaiji and his father began to drink the potion given by Baoye. After being conditioned by the potion, they were better. In addition, the food they ate every day had aura, and their magic power was greatly improved.


    Baoye releases Tang Kaiji''s hand, and then takes out the silver needle to open the divine pulse for Tang Kaiji, so that he can improve his divine power faster.


    He took back the needle and sighed, "Dad, maybe that''s all I can do for you. "


    Baoye killed Tang''s mother and kept Tang Lin alive. Now he has healed Tang Kaiji''s old wounds and opened up Tang Kaiji''s divine pulse, so he has less obsession to stay here. He doesn''t know when his soul will leave here.


    Ji Lingzi put the mirror beside his bed for Tang Lingzi, and then take the mirror from Yan Lingzi''s bedside.


    Baoye looks at Tang Lin, who is sleeping peacefully. He tucks in the quilt for him. He quickly returns to the bed in the villa room. Donglingce turns around and takes him to his arms. He rubs his face and asks in a hoarse voice: "where have you been? "


    Baoye hesitated for a moment and whispered," I went to the high-level slave dormitory building in Nancheng district. "


    " how can I run there in the middle of the night? "


    " get the divine pulse between Tang Kaiji and his father, and leave them the spirit stone given by Yan Ruo. "


    donglingce was not happy and said," why do you treat them so well. "


    " I owe them. "Baoye patted him on the arm:" sleep before dawn. "


    " well. "


    at seven o''clock sharp, the day was dim and bright. Tang Lin opened his eyes as usual. Suddenly, a magic power swam through his body. It seemed that his power had been improved by two or three levels. Was it his illusion?


    He was surprised to sit up and have a physical examination. He really improved a lot.


    "What''s the matter? When I sleep, I''ll improve my power automatically?" Tang Lin noticed that there was aura coming out of the pillow. He immediately took away the pillow and quilt and saw a beautiful gift box: "when did I have this thing in my bed? "When he opened the box, he found a large box full of spirit stones.


    Tang Lin looked at the box for a long time but could not return to God: "this This is "


    Where did this box of spirit stones come from? How could there be a spirit stone on his bed? Who put the spirit stone beside his bed? Tang Lin''s first thought was that Jin Lingrui should be the new year''s gift he sent to the team members, but even if he gave them new year''s gifts, he couldn''t fill a large box. Jin Lingrui didn''t have the ability to walk into his room without opening the door.


    He quickly cover the box, and then use the quilt and pillow to press, the past aura leaked out.


    Tang Lin thought about it and quickly got up and held the box to find Tang Kaiji.


    Tang Kaiji, who was still in deep sleep, heard the urgent knock on the door and opened his eyes with difficulty. If he had been drunk, he would have been in great pain the next day, but today he woke up fresh and fresh, as if his power had been improved a lot.


    Before he had time to check his body, he heard Tang Lin cry out eagerly: "Xiao Ji, Xiao Ji, are you awake? "


    listening to his anxious tone, Tang Kaiji quickly got up and opened the door:" Dad, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Tang Lin pushed him into the room, closed the door and opened the box he had brought:" Xiao Ji, what is this? "


    looking at the box, Tang Kaiji couldn''t help but stare at the box:" Dad, where do you get so many spirit stones? "


    " I don''t know. When I woke up, I had improved my powers, and there was a box of spirit stones beside my pillow. Do you think it''s a new year''s gift from the boss? "


    " no way, the boss has a clear distinction between public and private affairs. He won''t give so many spirit stones for no reason, I feel as if my powers have improved. "


    Tang Kaiji quickly checked herself:" My divine power has really improved, and I can swim freely all over my body, and there is no resistance like before. "


    " so am I. "Tang Lin is happy and strange. How can they improve their divine power at the same time? It can''t be such a coincidence. He can''t help but look at the bed and quickly walk to take the pillow away. Sure enough, there is a beautiful box beside the pillow.


    Tang Kaiji came to me and said, "when did I get a box at the head of my bed? "


    he opened it and found a box full of spirit stones.


    Tang Kaiji turned her head and looked at Tang Lin in surprise: "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. I wake up and see the box. If someone else put it wrong, it can''t be placed by our father and son''s pillow at the same time, right? "


    " who gave it to us? Or did every slave in the dormitory area have a share? "


    Tang Lin shook his head:" as I walked along, I saw that other people looked as usual, yawned and didn''t get too excited, and it didn''t look like I was in a good mood with you. ""Who is ours?"


    Tang Kaiji and Tang Lin have no words to look at, and then they don''t know what they think of. They are stunned and say in the same voice: "ugly slave. "

 C156

    "Cluck - cluck - 1"


    in his sleep, Baoye is awakened by the laughter of a group of children. When he opens his eyes, he sees a room full of space elves flying around playing football in the air.


    One of the space elves sees that Baoye is awake. He flies to Baoye curiously, stares at his face, looks at him again and again, and then excitedly calls to the other space elves: "Baoye, wake up. "


    Baoye raises his eyebrows and hears a baby who is not within the palm of his hand and calls him" master Bao ". He raises his finger and pokes him in the face:" what''s your name? "


    " my name is herbal medicine. "The management herb elf smelled the herb on him and rubbed his purport very intimately.


    The other space elves see Baoye wake up, drop the ball and fly over. They circle around Baoye and shout: "good morning, master Bao. "


    Baoye chuckles and feels very popular.


    From the perspective of donglingce, who came out of the hospital, he was so happy with his smile. The corner of his mouth said, "so happy?"


    "these little things are very lovely. Did you ask them to call me Mr. Bao? "


    " well, don''t you like to be called Baoye? "


    Baoye doesn''t explain why he was called Baoye. He opens the quilt and sits up.


    The space elves immediately picked up the next clothes for him to change.


    Baoye where good meaning let look like a child baby to dress him: "you don''t care about me, go to play by yourself."


    Space elves] have a look at it and happily fly out of the window to play in the yard.


    Zisangyan, who is waiting for Baoye to come down to have breakfast in the hall, sees a group of lovely elves in the yard, and excitedly runs out and hugs one of the spaces. The spirit shouts: "big brother, big brother, come out quickly. These children are so small and lovely."


    Zi sang Yan mirror came out and asked in a strange way, "where are the elves? How do you look familiar? Is this a fairy?"


    Zi sang Yan hugged one of the elves and gave a kiss: "it''s so cute. I want to raise one. "


    Zisang Yanjing said helplessly," don''t you want your snow hoof? "


    the snow hoof, who was eating breakfast, raised his head and mewed.


    "I want snow hooves, and so do elves."


    "Miss Zisang, you may be disappointed. "Leng Zhuo, who came out of the hall, said," they are the master''s spirit of space. They can''t leave the master. "


    " ah? "Zisang Yan was reluctant to let go of the spirit of space.


    Zi sang Yan mirror teased another space spirit with his fingers: "no wonder I think they are familiar. They look like Dongling."


    After washing, Baoye picks up one of the elves and looks at it: "it looks like the master. "


    Dong lingce said," I am their master son, and they are my space genie. Of course, they look like me. "


    At this time, Da Chao came over and sent a red post: "master, the entertainment city has sent an invitation."


    "Entertainment city?" Baoye looks at it curiously: "what do they invite you to do?"


    donglingce opens his post and says, "every year, whenever there is a program for the Spring Festival, he will send a post to invite others to come. The master of the city of pleasure is spending his time in entertainment. This year, there are a lot of programs. It seems that Lu, the leader of Xicheng District, is arranging these programs, and the masters of the entertainment city depend on him."


    "Oh. "It''s no wonder that Jin Lingrui and his wife] said that they would solve Lu''s boss after the new year''s festival. If it was solved ahead of time, the master of the entertainment city could not find anyone to replace him, and other slaves would also be in trouble.


    "If you go to the entertainment city, you''ll see Omega." Zi sang Yan asked in a low voice. She didn''t know why. She didn''t want to see ou Yexi.


    Leng Zhuo said: "Mr. Ouye went back to the world in early January, and he would wait until the new year to come down."


    Hearing this, Zi sang Yan thought of his family, and immediately raised his head to the sky and cried, "father, mother, grandfather, grandmother, uncles, aunts and aunts, cousins, and grandparents, happy new year. "


    Zisang Yanjing smiles and rubs her forehead:" let''s go in and eat. "


    "Good. "Zisang yanruo happily hugged all the space elves, gave them a kiss on the face, and then let them go in to eat.


    Baoye looks at Zisang yanruo''s smiling face, hesitates and hesitates. He never tells his family about the changes they have made in his memory. Alas,


    "what''s your sigh for the Spring Festival?" donglingce tapped his head: "go in and eat."


    "Good. "Baoye doesn''t want to worry about the things he can''t worry about. He leaves all his troubles behind him and goes to have breakfast with Dongling.


    After breakfast, everyone took the invitation to the entertainment city.


    The senior slaves in Xicheng District all put on the clothes of the entertainment city. As a waiter, they respectfully invited each master to come in and introduce each entertainment project to them.


    Baoye, who has been in and out of the entertainment in the upper and middle world for many times, has to say that boss Lu''s arrangement is really good, which masters are very pleased with. He knows exactly what kind of entertainment is suitable for which master to play. He makes the masters have a good time. The masters are very satisfied with him, and they are not sure whether they like him or not.Lu was so proud that he didn''t regard himself as a member of the masters. Unfortunately, after the Lantern Festival, the entertainment city gradually became deserted.


    Lu and his people also took off the new clothes of the entertainment city and put on the old clothes. Lu also returned to reality from his daydream of being the master.


    He knew very well that once this year passed, the boss of the other three districts would surely attack him. He would hide in the warehouse of the entertainment city, and he would not be able to go into the city to find him trouble.


    Just when he thought he had a good idea, the news came from his men that the fish bell and the small fish bone were gone.


    "What is missing? Don''t you tell you to keep an eye on them?" Lu was furious.


    Zhang tie said: "recently, we have been busy helping the host to entertain the guests of the entertainment city. We only found one person to stare at them. They took the opportunity to knock our people out in the vegetable field for the reason of picking vegetables from the vegetable field, and then drove our truck to leave. "


    " the bucket is a group of buckets. "Lu Laoqi had to overturn the table:" several women can not see. "


    " boss, should we go after it? "


    " chase? How? It''s so big outside, do you know where they run? "


    Zhang tie said anxiously:" if we don''t chase back, our brother will have no food to eat. "


    During the Chinese new year, we all eat and drink freely. After eating the grain in stock, we can also collect vegetables from vegetable fields. As long as there are small fish bones, the rice in their vegetable field will have a big harvest in seven days. Now that the small fish bones are gone, they have to wait at least one to two months before eating.


    Lu said angrily, "you were so afraid of food. Why didn''t you look after people at the beginning, but now it''s useful to run away?"


    Zhang Tieshen faced, because he was afraid of being beaten. He only dared to refute angrily in his heart: if you hadn''t always said that the entertainment city was short of people, you should send more people to the entertainment city to work as waiters, and you wouldn''t just look for one person to guard the fish bells, Fish bell, they can''t run.


    Boss Lu still needs a group of brothers to support him, and it''s not easy to scold him too fiercely: "before the grain in laidili is ripe, we should save food, and then come to the city of hedonism in three batches every day to have a full meal. We must not die of hunger."


    "Yes. "Zhang tie''s mood was finally more comfortable, and he went back to tell the brothers with Lu''s words.


    Lu can''t get rid of the senior slave again. He can''t make a bad idea to leave the city.


    On February 21, that is the 17th day of the first month, Zi sang Yan Ruo and Zi sang Yan Jing went back to training and left Gongcheng for the fallen forest.


    Donglingce also officially began to work. After breakfast, he took Baoye from the villa to inspect the construction site.


    When he came to the cave, he immediately checked the progress of his work. According to the current situation, it would take at least a year to dig up what he wanted.


    Baoye looks at him frowning and asks, "how about it? How long does it take to dig what you want to dig? "


    " I checked just now, and it will take me at least a year to dig deeper than I have detected. It''s still too slow for me to buy more slaves. "


    Baoye thought for a moment and said," I have a proposal. Would you like to hear it? "


    Dongling asked: "what proposal?"


    "find senior slaves from three urban areas to work for you."


    "Will they? "


    " if you give them what they want, they should be willing to do it, but they are not willing to make any other plans. You think that the total number of people working in the three urban areas will be about 15000, not to mention all the people coming to the construction site. As long as 10000 slaves come, they can speed up the speed by twice. What''s more, they all have divine power. They can work three times faster than before, and they should be able to finish it in about three months. "Baoye is also waiting for something to be unearthed. Fortunately, donglingce doesn''t care about the things below, otherwise he can''t be robbed.


    Donglingce nodded: "well, you go to ask for me."


    "Aren''t you going?"


    "if I go, they] must have scruples and don''t want to work here."


    "Well, I''ll go now. "Baoye plans to start from Beicheng District first. They have a good impression of him and should be willing to listen to him.


    He quickly came to the North District of senior slave quarters outside, immediately heard the sound of fighting inside, bang bang.


    Baoye thought they were practicing against each other, so he didn''t rush in until he heard someone yelling: "come on, come here. Do you think we''ll be afraid of you? "


    as soon as he heard this, he ran to the dormitory area and saw that the Deacon with a whip was confronting the slaves in Beicheng district.


    "This is the order of the masters. If you don''t listen to us, we will not blame us for forcing you to get on the bus by tough means. "


    Liu Fangpei said," let go of their farts. There was an agreement at the beginning that senior slaves would not have to work for their masters. Now what''s the meaning of the masters'' coming to catch up with their subordinates? "


    seeing that the situation is wrong, Baoye goes to one of the slaves in the north seven city district and whispers," what''s going on? "

 C157

    Seeing that it was Baoye, the senior slave quickly said to him, "these deacons said that the master sent them to inform us to work in the master''s factory. They also said that as long as we worked six hours a day, we would come back. We fought with them if we didn''t want to. "


    Baoye:" what a coincidence? He came here to intercede for donglingce and let them work on the construction site.


    The senior slave scolded: "it must be the bad idea of King Lu eight to the masters and sons that sent so many deacons to our trouble. "


    opposite a deacon, he said," don''t talk nonsense to them, we can arrest people directly. The Masters said that if people are captured by us, the status of high-level slaves will become low-level slaves. "


    this is intended for senior slaves. It means that if you follow us obediently, you will still be high-level slaves. After six hours of work, you will be released. If you don''t listen, you will change from high-level slaves to low-level slaves. If you want to work for the masters all their lives, you will have to work from morning to night without rest.


    Zhou Xiaochuan picked up the spade: "brothers, let''s go together. I don''t believe that the more than 5000 of us can''t fight a dozen deacons." "


    as soon as Baoye sees that the deacons have been specially trained, the senior slaves are not the opponents of the deacons, so he immediately shouts," wait a minute. "


    Everyone stops and looks at Baoye.


    Baoye goes to the Deacon: "deacons, please go back and tell your master that the master of Dongling of our family has cooperated with the senior slaves in the three districts. Please forgive me if you delay the progress of your work."


    When the deacons heard that he moved out of donglingce, they all showed their scruples and did not dare to offend donglingce. They discussed to go back to inform the masters and sons before making plans.


    As soon as they leave, Zhou Xiaochuan comes over with a smile and says to Baoye, "fortunately, Mr. Jin is here. Otherwise, we would have been in a group and there might be dead people. "


    Baoye smiles and says," it''s a coincidence for me, too. "


    Boss Ji thinks it''s not easy for Baoye to come here suddenly: "master Bao, are you here for something? "


    Baoye hesitated for a moment and said," I''m here as I said just now. Our master wants to cooperate with you. " The


    chief threw aside his spade and asked, "what cooperation? "


    " well, we need a large number of slaves to help us dig the land "Before Baoye finishes, the faces of the slaves change. Baoye quickly says," don''t worry. Listen to me first. Our master will pay you to dig the ground. "


    Liu Fang wondered," what''s the reward? "


    " that is, you will be paid accordingly if you work for my master. You can exchange your labor for anything you want, as long as my master can do it, and how many people you want to go and how many hours you want to work are up to you. We pay by hour. "


    Liu Fang asked anxiously, "after we arrive, we will be forced to stay at the construction site and not leave for us, right? "


    " no, you can come back or want to live in our dormitory. It''s very free to go in and out. "


    Pingshun thought it was good, and said to old Ji," boss, I think this cooperation is very good. If we don''t agree, other masters will certainly come to our trouble. It''s better to agree to cooperate with Mr. Dongling. It''s a guarantee for us. Anyway, we have nothing to do now. We just need to send a hundred people to help in the vegetable field. "


    Others thought it was a good collaboration.


    The old Ji nodded: "can we have anything we want? If there is no problem with gold coins and spirit stones?"


    "no problem, you can get money from the world. "Baoye has seen it in donglingce space. There are hundreds of excellent spirit mines in the space, which is not bad for this spirit stone.


    OK, when do we start work.


    "You can arrange it by yourself. Report to the construction site when you are ready. Someone will arrange your work. I have to go to Dongcheng District and Nancheng district to ask their opinions. "


    boss Ji said," Mr. Bao, you''d better go to Dongcheng District first. Their situation is certainly the same as ours. "


    jinlingrui in Nancheng district has high divine power, and he is not worried about what the deacons can do with them.


    "Good. "Baoye is worried that something will happen. He no longer hides his ability and moves quickly to Dongcheng District.


    The senior slaves in Beicheng District stare at the place where Baoye disappeared, and stare with astonishment: "he. He. He He He. He "


    everyone said several times, but he didn''t say a complete sentence. Even the schemer who knew Baoye''s magic power was good was surprised. After a long time, he came back to his senses and said," it''s nothing to be surprised. The elder brother is so powerful. He has no reason to be poor. He is worthy of being two brothers. "


    when Baoye comes to Dongcheng District, senior slaves and deacons have already formed a group, and a group of senior slaves has been caught by the deacon, and the truck is locked in an iron cage.


    He immediately used magic to knock off the lock of the cage, and the slaves in the cage rushed out to control their deacons.


    Baoye shouts: "don''t fight, don''t fight. "As if they didn''t hear it, more and more people got hurt.


    Baoye takes a deep breath and uses his magic power to shout: "don''t hit one dozen! "


    the powerful sound waves sent everyone to the ground.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Baoye is not so polite to the deacons who are cruel. He directly tells them to go back and ask their master to go to donglingce.


    The deacons did not dare to be so arrogant when they heard of Dongling''s policy leaders, but they still couldn''t suppress their anger: "when we go back to find out, if Mr. Dongling doesn''t cooperate with you, the master will make all of you become low-level slaves. Let''s go. "


    the deacons picked up the injured deacon and drove away.


    Chu Qiang said gratefully: "Mr. Jin, thank you. If it were not for you, we would all have been arrested."


    "We have not been arrested now. When they go back to find out that we have not cooperated with Mr. Dongling, we will still come to us for trouble. "


    Baoye takes the opportunity to explain to them the purpose of his coming here.


    After listening to this, the response of the slaves in Beicheng district was similar to that of the slaves in Beicheng district. As long as there were no restrictions on them and as long as they were paid, they would be willing to do so.


    Baoye makes an agreement with them and then heals them before going to Nancheng district.


    In Nancheng District, there was no confrontation between deacons and senior slaves, but they also had a very happy laugh. Everyone sang loudly: "friendship of friends! Higher than the sky, more vast than the earth, those years we will certainly remember, the friendship of friends, the greatest rarity of our life, like a glass of wine, like an old song. "


    hearing this, Baoye can''t help but hook his mouth.


    As soon as he sees Baoye coming, he pokes Jin Lingrui, who is watching the slaves sing with a smile, and then points to Baoye standing at the gate.


    Jin Lingrui looks at Baoye and beckons him to come here.


    Baoye walks over: "you are so busy here."


    Cheng Tao snorted coldly: "I just beat a group of Deacons away. Of course, I want to celebrate. "


    " he has a deacon coming to Nancheng district to trouble you? "


    " also? "Jin Lingrui squinted:" those deacons went to other urban areas to make trouble for them? "


    " well, they almost captured all the people in Dongcheng District and turned them into low-level slaves. "


    Yu Yi and Cheng Tao care: "are they OK? "


    " it''s OK. "


    Tian Wang said angrily:" the masters are breaking the agreement. "


    Baoye has never heard of any agreement. He asks curiously, "what''s the agreement? "


    Yu Yi said:" twenty seven years ago, some people brought high-level slaves to make a big fuss among the slave owners. Later, they made an agreement that as long as the high-level slaves who awakened to the divine power, whether they wanted to be deacons or form their own teams and live their own lives, the slave owners could not interfere or force the senior slaves to do things. "


    Cheng Tao went on to say," I heard that the agreement made at that time was too hasty, so only oral agreement and no oath from the slave owners would cause the phenomenon of the slave owners to go back on their words. "


    "What else? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Jin Lingrui said:" you were not born when this happened, and it was only passed on among senior slaves. It''s not surprising that you haven''t heard of it. "


    " well, the slave owners broke the agreement. What are you going to do next? "


    Tian Wang clenched his fist and said," let''s fight one by one, two by one, and see if they dare to come next time. "


    "You can''t fight all the time. What will you do if the next time the slave owner comes? "


    Tian Wang" "


    seeing that he had something else to say, Jin Lingrui asked," do you have other things to do here? "


    Baoye was a little embarrassed and said," actually, I''m here to talk to our master. You can express your opinions after listening, especially you. "


    he looked at Tian Wang and said," you can express your opinions after I finish speaking. Don''t make a fuss when I''m halfway through. "


    Tian Wang:


    Yu Yi curiously asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Baoye told them his intention and stressed that he would be rewarded.


    Cheng Tao nodded: "it sounds good. It''s winter anyway. I don''t have anything to do. I can get paid to work at the construction site and earn back all the things that are missing in the team. What do you think of it?"


    Yu Yi said: "we have cooperated with Mr. Dongling, and he has given us corresponding remuneration. I believe Mr. Dongling will not cheat us, With his status and ability, there is no need to deceive us slaves


    Everyone looked at Jin Lingrui and asked him to make the final decision.


    Jin Lingrui said, "I''ll take someone to interview Mr. Dongling tomorrow. If there''s no problem, I''ll start work tomorrow."


    "That''s great. I''ll go back and talk to my master now."


    Baoye stands up and hears someone cry, "ugly slave."


    He went back to see, Tang Kaiji did not twist to come over: "that "


    for the first time, Baoye saw his adoptive father''s expression, and raised his eyebrows in a funny way."It''s the beginning of the new year..."


    before Tang Kaiji finished asking, Baoye immediately said no and turned away.


    Tang Kaiji: "how can I know what he is going to ask if he has not finished speaking yet?


    This makes him more sure that the spirit stone is given to them by Baoye.

 C158

    In the early morning of the next day, the leaders of the three districts came to the construction site with 4000 people each.


    As soon as we entered the construction site, we were immediately attracted by the luxurious office building and beautiful dormitory area.


    The three eldest brothers go upstairs to talk with donglingce about salary. The other members of the team are taken by Baoye to the dormitory area to visit the dormitory building.


    Donglingce once sent six pieces of high-quality spirit stones to Sancheng district to improve the planting speed, so that the slaves in the three districts could eat and drink enough in winter and have the most satisfying and happy new year. Therefore, the three eldest brothers did not ask too much. As long as donglingce made up for the supplies they lacked in their life, they would not let other masters disturb them, They can work hard to dig things out for donglingce.


    Donglingce was different from the slave owners in the city of pleasure. He was not a mean boss who would treat his employees badly. After hearing the demands of the three eldest brothers, he paid them directly according to the wages of the workers in the middle world.


    After negotiating the payment, the three leaders came to the dormitory area to find their own team members.


    Senior slaves were happy to play with all kinds of entertainment facilities, but they were reluctant to leave. When they saw their boss coming, they said excitedly, "boss, we] might as well live here. We don''t have to run around every day. "


    " yes, the environment here is ten thousand times better than the place we live in, so I can''t bear to leave. "


    " boss, you can see that there are not only fun entertainment facilities, but also a garden to play with. If you move here, you can have a good time. "


    looking at the garden which is not affected by winter, Chu Qiang sighed:" no wonder my wife doesn''t want to go back and live with me. She also brings her children here for a little life. "


    Baoye said with a smile: "boss Chu, you can also move in. The dormitory area also has two bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom. You don''t have to worry about children crowding into the same room with you."


    "So good?" Chu Qiang has a little heart.


    The other slaves tried again to persuade the elders.


    Jin Lingrui said with a smile: "in the slave world, the most taboo is to forget your identity and enjoy the wonderful life that you shouldn''t have. When you are beaten back, you will be buried by the danger and cruelty of the world. You should be diligent. You should get up early every day, start from the dormitory and come back here in the afternoon. You can rest and eat here at noon, Don''t think about anything else. "


    boss Ji agreed with Jin Lingrui''s words:" well, let''s start to work, don''t think about some things. "


    He asked the deacon to take the senior slaves to the construction site.


    Baoye hooked his lips and said, "you are firm in your heart. You are not confused by beautiful things."


    Ji Laodao: "if you don''t see clearly, how can you be the boss of everyone. "


    Chu Qiang scratched his head with embarrassment:" I almost wanted to live here just now. "


    Jin Lingrui says to Baoye, "when we came out just now, Mr. Dongling told him that if we saw you, he would let you go back to him. "


    as soon as Baoye looks at him, he just wants him to leave so that he can tell them about other things. In order to hear what''s going on, he pretends to go back to find donglingce, and then hides in some place to eavesdrop.


    Chu Qiang was puzzled and asked, "when did Mr. Dongling tell Mr. Jin to go back to find him? "


    " I lied to him. Instead of talking about him, we talked about yesterday''s incident. The masters sent people to arrest us, which had something to do with Lu Zhikun. "


    boss Ji said with a heavy face:" after the Deacon left, I secretly sent someone to the Xicheng District yesterday. I found out that Lu Zhikun is hiding in the city of pleasure and dare not go back to the Xicheng District. Then we have to kill him. "


    they are slaves, so they can''t enter the city of pleasure at will. To go to the city of pleasure, they have to get the consent of their masters and sons.


    "It''s not difficult for me. I can dive in. "Jinling Rui Leng hum:" it would be better for him to be in the city of hedonism, so it is easier to get rid of the relationship with us. "


    they could not enter the city of pleasure without the master''s consent, and the masters had no reason to suspect the slaves who could not enter the city.


    "Do you want to do it yourself?"


    "well, now Mr. Ouye is not in the city. It is the best time to do it. If he comes back, we can''t escape his eyes. "In fact, there is no need for Jin Lingrui to tell them about this, but with the wisdom of the eldest Ji, you can guess that he did it. Now that they have joined hands with each other, they will make the other two districts think that he doesn''t take them seriously.


    Chu Qiang disagreed: "how can you do it alone? What if there are many people around him?" the masters would not agree that Lu Zhikun left too many people in the entertainment city.


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "if Lu Zhikun doesn''t solve it one day, we can''t rest assured. We don''t know what the next time he''ll come up with any ghost ideas for the masters. It''s better for boss Jin to have a try. "


    Chu Qiang patted Jin Lingrui on the shoulder:" then you should be careful. If you are found out, you should leave immediately. "


    " Well! "


    hearing this, Baoye in the distance touched his left face and thought that he had overheard the assassination of others. If he had not told the slain, would he have a sarcoma?He felt for a long time, but he didn''t see the sarcoma growing out. He guessed that Lu was a bad guy, and even the boss didn''t let him.


    "What bad ideas are you making?" suddenly, there is a voice of deep anger behind him, which startles Baoye. Looking back, it is donglingce. He turns his eyes and says, "master Dongling, can you not suddenly come out to frighten people?"


    Donglingce put his hand on his head: "what did I say last time? If you think about some bad things, I will erase your memory. "


    " the master of Dongling "Baoye quickly grabbed the hand from his head and held it tightly in his hand:" I was thinking about things, but there was absolutely no bad thing you said. "


    donglingce doesn''t believe:" you need to touch your face to think about things? "


    " I was thinking about how to make the last quarter of the face better as soon as possible. "


    " as long as you don''t think bad, don''t do bad things, and do more good things, you can definitely get better. "


    "I see, I know, wordy. "Baoye said the last two words almost in a faint murmur.


    Dongling CE slightly narrowed his eyes and flashed a dangerous beam of light: "what are you talking about in the last two words? "


    " I didn''t say anything. "Baoye pulls him into the office building and quickly sings a song to distract his attention:" in the world, only the master is good. The slave without the master is like a grass. If you leave the master''s protective cover, where can you find happiness? In the world, only the master is good. The slave with the master is like a treasure. Holding the master''s big leg, happiness is endless. "


    after listening to his lyrics, the deacons who were waiting for another elevator standing by heard his lyrics and gave a big word of service in their hearts. This flattery is really slapping. No wonder the master likes him so much.


    Take a look at the beautiful face of their master, they are going to smile.


    Dongling CE laughs and hums: "know good."


    "Here comes the elevator. Get in. "Baoye pushes a man who is so happy that he doesn''t even know his surname. Then he asks the six deacons outside," do you want to come in? "


    the deacons shake their heads in unison, so they don''t want to take an elevator with the master.


    Baoye presses the close button.


    Dongling CE happily bowed his head and kissed him on the face. If only the master and son were good enough to be the only husband in the world!


    Baoye''s eyes widened: "the elevator door is not closed yet! "


    he quickly looks at the door of the elevator. It happens that the door of the elevator is just closed. The Deacon outside the elevator should not have seen Dongling CE kiss him!


    Outside the elevator, six deacons stood outside the car elevator in shock, unable to recover for a long time. The elevator went up and down, down and up again and again, and came back and forth several times. Until a deacon came down from above to call them, the six deacons did not return to their senses.


    "I seem to have seen something extraordinary just now?" said a female deacon. From her point of view, she only saw the back of her master''s head, and did not see exactly what her master was doing to Baoye''s face. However, she clearly heard a sound of Bo, as if it was a kiss.


    "Me. I seem to see something wonderful. "Another deacon wiped a cold knife on his forehead. He was the one closest to the elevator. He seemed to see his master happily kiss the face of a junior slave. My God, he won''t be gouged out by the master!


    "I hear sounds like .


    "shut up. "The other five deacons interrupted him in a hurry. If the matter was not spread out by the master, they would not have died if they had ten lives.


    The deacons from upstairs looked at them with mist and sweat: "what''s the matter with you? "


    " it''s OK, it''s OK. "Six deacons hurry into the elevator.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, the senior slaves got on the truck and left the construction site on time and went back to their dormitories in the city.


    The senior slave who didn''t go to the construction site asked, "is it hard to work at the construction site?"


    "it''s not hard at all. It''s similar to our work in the vegetable field. We hoe the soil and chat while chatting. The time is passing quickly. At noon, we will eat in the clean dining hall, where the food is very delicious. Now I want to go to lunch time tomorrow. We] after dinner, the deacon in the construction site arranged for each of us to have a rest in a room, and there was still heating in the room, so we didn''t want to get up after sleeping. "


    " so good? "The senior slave who did not go to the construction site envied him:" do you chat and laugh at work, but the deacons in the construction site don''t care? "


    " whatever we do, as long as we finish the task on time. "


    the senior slave who didn''t go to the construction site quickly called out to Jin Lingrui:" boss, boss, I''ll go to the construction site tomorrow. I also want to visit the construction site. "


    " yes, I''ll arrange another person to go to the vegetable field. "


    The people who were arranged to go to the vegetable field howled that they would not be able to eat delicious food or enjoy the heating at noon tomorrow.


    Jin Lingrui was relieved to see that everyone was happy.


    When everyone was sleeping, he quietly left the dormitory area.

 C159

    After 12 o''clock in the evening, the streets and alleys of the pleasure city are quiet. The waiters of the entertainment city also start to clean up, close their doors and rest. Lu, who lives in the warehouse, sits down to eat a peanuts, then drinks a drink and says angrily to Zhang tie: "what kind of bad luck have you said about jinlingrui? The old man managed to persuade the masters to send someone to catch them to work and turn them into low-level slaves, A Mr. Dongling was killed on the way. The masters didn''t dare to offend Dongling Shengxian, so the matter of arresting people would be over. What do you think this is? I''m so angry. "


    Zhang tie poured a glass of wine to boss Lu:" boss, don''t worry, we still have a chance to get them. "


    " I don''t have to worry. If we did this to them before, they would certainly find a chance to retaliate. If we didn''t kill the boss of the three urban areas and break up the slave troops in the three urban areas, I couldn''t rest assured for a day. "Lu took up his glass and drank it.


    Zhang tie quickly filled his glass with wine: "you can think of another way to kill them."


    "Now they are working under the leadership of donglingsheng, and they are covered by Mr. Dongling, and the masters dare not touch them. What can I do about it?"


    boss Lu ate a peanuts and thought, "you say if I invite the leaders of the three cities to the entertainment City and plant booties, they poison the master, Do you think the masters will let them go? "


    " not only will they not be spared, maybe they will be killed on the spot. "


    Lu chuckled: "OK, I''ll invite them to the city of pleasure in a few days. Why are they just peanuts? Go, go, go to the kitchen and cook two dishes for me. We''ll have a good drink tonight. "


    " OK. "Zhang tie excitedly ran out of the warehouse and went to the entertainment City kitchen to look for food.


    In the warehouse, in addition to the slaves who were sleeping in iron cages, only boss Lu was sitting at the table drinking wine and calculating how to successfully frame them up.


    As soon as he thought that the next time he would be able to let jinlingrui and his family die, he couldn''t help but feel a burst of excitement, picked up a peanut and threw it into his mouth. Suddenly, a strong force was strangled around his neck, as if he had been strangled by his hands. Food stuck in his throat and he couldn''t breathe.


    Lu was shocked and grabbed his neck in a hurry, but he couldn''t feel anything: "ah Ah ah. "But he couldn''t even make a sound. Suddenly, the color of fear welled up in his eyes, and he took up the wine cups and chopsticks on the table and smashed them around.


    The sound of "clattering" was loud in the quiet warehouse. The slave in the cage was awakened immediately. Everyone looked at him in doubt. Then he saw that Lu''s neck had been scratched madly. Several bloodstains had been scratched on the wheat neck, and his mouth screamed with fear.


    A slave whispered, "what''s wrong with boss Lu? "


    the other slave sneered:" at first, I''m drunk and crazy. "


    " I don''t think he looks like he''s drunk. "


    Lu couldn''t breathe, and his consciousness began to blur. He rushed to the door leading to the kitchen. In a panic, he wanted to find a piece of iron. However, he didn''t open the door. Then, he rushed to the gate leading to the exit and opened the gate. The brake seemed to be broken without any reaction. At this time, he finally realized that someone was going to kill him.


    He was afraid to clap the gate and pull the gate. He yelled all around. He didn''t hear anyone promise him. Then, he saw the slaves in the cage and quickly rushed to one of the cages. He said with a very hoarse voice, "yes, no You''re the neck of Laozi. "


    the slave in the cage was very timid, and he was scared and yelled at the moment he came.


    As soon as Lu saw it, he knew that he was not playing tricks. He stood up in a hurry and yelled at all the cages: "who? Yes. Who wants to kill the old son? There is seed. Give. Old son Come out. Come on "


    the slaves in the cage were afraid and baffled.


    "Ah Ah ah "Boss Lu''s neck is covered with blood stains by himself, and his collar is full of blood. His breath is less and less, and he enters into a state of hypoxia. His sight becomes blurred. His body gradually loses strength and his consciousness becomes weaker and weaker.


    Thump, he fell to the ground, hands thrown, grasping the neck, hoarse cry: "help. Help, help, who. Quick... To help. Help. Me. "


    the slaves in the cage looked at each other.


    Let''s not. Let''s go. Let''s beg you to move I''ll I dare not Catch You Let''s fight in the arena. Now, you, we, only, want to, Rao Me, me. Let''s put You. We. Leave. Leave. "


    a slave asked softly," boss Lu, what''s the matter with you? "


    " let me go, let me go, let me go "When Lu said this, his eyes were black, his hand fell to the ground, and he lost his breath on the spot.


    "He "A slave said in horror," he will not die, will he? "


    others were afraid to go back to the inside of the cage:" he might be playing with us. "


    A slave called, "boss Lu? Boss Lu? "


    people on the ground are still.


    The slaves looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.Where they couldn''t see it, a tall dark figure left the city quietly, just as he had before.


    Soon, the door leading to the kitchen was pushed open, and Zhang tie happily ran in: "boss, I fried your favorite pig skin and sausage. I''ll make sure you want to eat it again after eating. Eh, boss. "


    he went to the table and saw the debris, but he didn''t see old man Lu:" boss, where are you? Won''t you go to bed? I''ll eat it by myself. "


    a piece of pig sausage was picked up by a piece of iron and thrown into his mouth:" well, it''s delicious. "


    the slaves in the cages sneered and pretended to sleep very well. No one reminded him that Lu was lying on the ground.


    "Boss? Boss? Did you sleep?" Zhang tie ran to the small room of the warehouse and didn''t see boss Lu. He ran out again: "boss, where are you? I''m ready to cook, so I can sit down and eat. "


    he walked around the warehouse and saw Lu lying on the ground near the iron cage. He couldn''t help laughing:" no, I''m drunk? Boss, don''t you say you can''t drink? I''m drunk after a few drinks. "


    Zhang tie walked over and finally saw the bloodstain on boss Lu''s neck. He was surprised and crouched down and shook boss Lu''s body:" boss? Boss? What''s the matter with you? Boss, don''t scare me! "


    seeing that boss Lu didn''t respond, he reached for his nose and breathed, and then scared him to take back his hand:" no, no No gas? What''s the matter? How can I be out of breath? I was fine when I went out. How can I be angry? Boss, don''t scare me. Please don''t scare me! "


    Zhang tie was flustered. After a long time, he thought about going to see a doctor. He ran out in a panic and informed deacon fan of the entertainment city.


    Early the next morning, Lu''s death in the entertainment city warehouse spread throughout the city.


    Hearing the news, Baoye raises his eyebrows: "boss Lu is dead? Who said that? "


    Dachao said:" it was the Deacon who sent the dishes. I specially confirmed to the Deacon that it was really true. The Deacon said that he had seen the corpse lifted up in the entertainment city with his own eyes. Hum, good death. Those who have done such bad things should not stay in the world. "


    Baoye asks," do you know who did it? "


    " is still under investigation. However, the Deacon who sent the dishes said that the slaves who were locked in the warehouse all said that they were killed by Lu himself. "


    " kill yourself? "


    " well, all the slaves in prison saw him grab his neck with their own eyes, but the monitor in the entertainment city was broken, and they didn''t know whether the slaves said it was true or not. The people who came to the autopsy did see that Lu''s hands were covered with his own blood and his own skin and flesh. "


    seeing donglingce come down from the upstairs, Dachao dares not tell baoyiduo any more, and hastens back to the kitchen to help with breakfast.


    Donglingce looks at Da Chao who runs far away: "what were you talking about just now?"


    Baoye answers: "Dachao says boss Lu is dead. "


    Dong lingce looked at him and said nothing.


    Baoye quickly waved his hand: "it''s not my hand. You should know whether I went out last night. "


    Dongling CE Leng hum:" if you move your hand, your face will not be the same as before. OK, if you don''t, a slave will die. It''s no surprise. Come and have breakfast and go to the construction site. "


    " well. "


    when Baoye comes to the construction site after breakfast, he just sees the slaves from the three districts come down from the truck to work on the construction site.


    He walked quickly to Jin Lingrui and whispered, "boss Lu is dead. Did you do it? "


    Jin Lingrui pushed his head away:" you''d better not ask about these things, but do more good things. "


    Baoye is speechless: "Why are you the same as what donglingce said. "


    Jin Lingrui looked at the Dongling policy when he got out of the car:" everyone cares about you. "


    "Well, I''ll ask others. I want to know if I''ll find sarcomas again and again after my face is all right. Unless you find the right way to solve the curse, you will grow sarcomas again and again. Mr. Dongling is waiting for you. Come on. "


    Baoye returns to donglingce and enters the office building with him.


    Ji and Chu Qiang came to him and said, "I heard about boss Lu. Is he really? "


    Jin Lingrui nodded:" it''s true. "


    The old Ji asked again, "is it "


    boss Jin admitted that he did it himself:" yes, it''s me. "


    For him, it''s easy to kill the boss of Xicheng District. He didn''t do it before. He just didn''t care about such people.


    If Lu is going too far, he will solve him himself.


    The boss of Ji gave him a thumbs up: "that''s great. "


    Chu Qiang worried:" won''t it be found? "


    Fei Fengchang, the eldest brother of Jin, affirms:" as long as Mr. Ouzhi is absent, you can''t find out. "


    Chu Qiang sighed with relief," that''s good. "


    Ji looked at the slaves who went to work in the underground cave: "next, we will take the Xicheng District. "

 C160

    It took us three days to digest the fact that boss Lu died in the warehouse. His death is too strange and strange. It is not easy to let Lu die in the warehouse quietly, but the people who will kill Lu are not slave owners.


    If the slave owner wants the life of the slave, he can let the slave die in front of the public without any reason. For the slave owner, it is just a word or a matter of eyes. He does not need to secretly run to the warehouse of entertainment city to kill him. Therefore, the person who killed boss Lu must be the slave who has a deep hatred for Lu or the enemy of the boss of the entertainment city, To kill a slave as a warning, the slave owners are afraid. If a slave really killed boss Lu, what if the slave had killed the slave owner?


    It''s a pity that they can''t guess who did it. If it''s the eldest in the other three districts, they would have killed them sooner rather than wait until now. If the eldest of the three districts had such a powerful divine power, they would not have been enslaved here all the time. The slaveholders who had been living with them in the same city for so many years could not have discovered anything.


    After all, there were too many enemies of Lu. Although he wanted to kill all the suspected slaves, he was afraid of arousing the public anger of senior slaves or the slaves who killed him to kill them.


    In this way, Lu''s affairs were all over, but every slave owner had a terrible day.


    On the fourth day after Lu''s death, the northern and southern districts occupied the Xicheng District. Some senior slaves who used to follow Lu''s side to do evil deeds hid in the city of hedonism to become Deacons around the slave owners. The others were divided into teams in the East, South and North districts.


    The senior slaves who had been oppressed by boss Lu for a long time were finally relieved. In fact, they did not want to be in the same team with boss Lu from the beginning. However, there was an unwritten rule in Gongcheng city that all the awakened slaves in each urban area were senior slaves in the same city, so they had to follow Lu. But boss Lu didn''t regard them as brothers at all. He just sent them down and ordered them to go. If they were not happy, they slapped them and kicked them with their feet. They dare not be angry. Now that Lu is dead, they want to set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    The boss of San Cheng District also asked the original team members to let go of the past and treat the new team-mates kindly. If anyone made trouble because of the previous events, they would be severely punished. Therefore, the new and old team-mates are very harmonious. The new team-mates also like the present team. After the first month of January, ou Yexi returned from the upper world to the lower world, and heard the slaveholders say about Lu''s killing, It''s no surprise that a slave who didn''t want to pay attention to died. But the slaves in the city of hedonism are all cowards who are afraid of death. When they see ou Yexi coming back, they all come to beg ou Yexi for a thorough investigation.


    Ou Yexi was the real master of building a city of pleasure. Under the entreaties of all slave owners, he was not easy to refuse. Unexpectedly, even as a God, he couldn''t find out who killed him. The other side avoided him from entering the city and destroyed all the cameramen. He also beat Lu to the point where his soul could not be called back to ask about the situation.


    Ou Yexi couldn''t help thinking of donglingce, which was extraordinary in power. However, with donglingce''s fearless nature, it was impossible to do such a sneaky thing, and there was no reason to kill a slave.


    When he thought of donglingce, he thought of the construction site. He didn''t know how the construction site was. He really wanted to have a look.


    Ou Yexi took out the gift he wanted to give to Zisang yanruo and Zisang Yanjing. His eyes flashed and asked his housekeeper, "are they still living in donglingce''s house? "


    the housekeeper replied," yes, but after the Lantern Festival, Mr. Zisang took Miss sang to experience. "


    Ou Yexi sneered: "things are going to happen at home, and I still have the mood to experience. If they are not there, I don''t need to pretend to be good friends and talk to them. I don''t have such a good mind. "


    he stood up in the space where the gift was received:" spare the car. "


    ou Yexi walked out of the yard, and then gongshanxiang, xiazong and Wangshu suddenly appeared beside his car.


    "How did you come?"


    gongshanxiang walked to the west of Ouzhi: "your grandfather and my grandfather asked me to help you."


    Gongshanxiang''s grandfather is the younger brother of ouyexi''s grandfather. His grandfather''s success and status today cannot be separated from the help of gongshanxiang''s grandfather. After having the rights of Ouye''s family, ouyexi''s grandfather has gradually grown up. They can say that they are more intimate than their brothers, and they will consult each other about anything.


    Eugene asked, "did my grandfather tell you about this place? "


    " well. "


    " didn''t they send you to find someone? "


    " no more. "


    Gong Shanxiang didn''t get a good way:" I''ve been looking for several years, but there''s no clue. I guess people haven''t appeared yet. If you don''t say this, where are you going? "


    " I''m going to visit donglingce''s home and find an excuse to go to his construction site to see the situation. "


    "I have nothing to do. Let''s go and have a look. "


    ou Yexi doesn''t want to face donglingce, who doesn''t pay attention to anyone and is more powerful than him. He can''t resist this person:" OK, let''s go. "Gongshanxiang and they get on ouyexi''s car and come to the villa of donglingce.


    Donglingce and Baoye are just going out to the construction site.


    Ouzhixi changed his eyes to another villa, and quickly said hello to donglingce who was ready to get on the bus: "Mr. Dongling, long time no see. "


    donglingce picks up his eyebrows and says to Baoye," this annoying thing is coming again. "


    Baoye chuckles.


    Donglingce directly said to Ouye: "if Zisang Yanjing and Zisang Yan are not here, I won''t ask you to come in."


    Ouyexi, et al "


    they have never met people who don''t pay attention to them. First of all, they are influential figures in the world. Even if ordinary guests visit, they should be treated well as hosts.


    Ou Yexi put away his stiff smile and showed a gentle smile again: "Mr. Dongling, I just came down from the world and brought you a new year gift. "


    Dong lingce pointed to Da Chao who opened the gate and said," thank you. Give the gift to Dachao. "


    Huan Yexi gave the gift to Dachao and said, "I dare to ask you. I don''t know where Mr. Dongling is in such a hurry. I want to go to the construction site."


    "I heard that donglingsheng rebuilt the construction site first. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang and Mr. Dongling to visit the construction site."


    Donglingce had expected that he wanted to go to the construction site: "you can drive up by yourself."


    He took Baoye and got on the car, and let deacon Tao drive to the construction site.


    Ou Yexi quickly let the driving shaoshiyi follow.


    Baoye looks back at them: "why let them follow the construction site? "


    " if they don''t take a look at the progress of the construction site, they won''t give up. If they don''t come today, they will come tomorrow, and they may come secretly. "


    Baoye"...


    after the following things are excavated, I don''t know if he can rob them, but with Dongling''s strategy, it''s not so easy for them to get things.


    They came to the construction site, put on the tour bus and went to the cave. The temperature was warmer. The atmosphere in the cave was very good. The slaves were talking and laughing, and they got along very well with the deacons.


    Ou ye, who came in after him, said, "Mr. Dongling, your construction site has changed a lot. When we came in, we thought we had come to the resort village. It''s not like a place where slaves work."


    Donglingce doesn''t answer him. He just tells Baoye how fast the progress is.


    Gongshan didn''t pay attention to them when they met. He snorted coldly: "ASI, he doesn''t want to talk to us at all, and we don''t want to make fun of ourselves."


    Ou Yexi flashed a dark light under his eyes and sent a message to Gong Shanxiang: "it''s better not to get too rigid before things are dug out. "


    gongshanxiang thought about it. Looking at the wide underground cave, he said to ou Yexi with a voice:" donglingce dug this place so large that there must be a lot of things with aura buried under it. "


    ou Yexi''s eyes brightened at the thought of the following things.


    "Eh?" he frowned and looked deep into the cave: "have you heard the song?"


    the tone of this song is very familiar.


    "Singing?" Wang Shu listened carefully. "It seems that there is a song. Maybe the slaves are singing in it."


    Baoye, who is walking in front of them, also hears the song he taught Jin Lingrui to sing. His heart thump, and he shouts, "Oh, no!


    he looks back at Xia Zong. Once he hears this song, the other party must find that he has passed through 30 years.


    Xia Zong listened quietly for a few seconds. When he found out what song the slaves were singing, his pupils suddenly shrank. It was only 30 years later that he remembered that Baoye liked to sing this song.


    Is Baoye here?


    Xia Zong''s eyes flashed with excitement and excitement, and he immediately wanted to see each other.


    Shanxiang raised his eyebrows: "what song did the slaves sing? It''s very nice."


    When Xia Zong heard his words, he remembered that there were still people around him. He quickly put away his emotions, hesitated and finally chose not to speak.


    Ou Yexi said: "Mr. Dongling''s return to his husband is to indulge the slaves. In his work, he also allows them to talk and laugh, and to sing and entertain themselves.


    Sitting in the front of the car, Dongling CE replied: "slaves are in a good mood, only work hard. "


    ou Yexi sneered in his heart and didn''t agree with him at all.


    when the car drove to the bottom of the car, gongshanxiang finally heard the songs that the slaves were singing.


    "Your brilliant moment, let me sing a song for you, my good brother, you said to me "The slaves were working with laughter and singing, but the speed was faster than that of hard work. Everyone was happy and did not feel tired at all.


    When they saw the arrival of donglingce and Baoye, they all said to them: "good morning, Mr. Dongling, Mr. Jin. "

 C161

    Donglingce nodded to the senior Slaves: "don''t worry about us. You can continue to work."


    "Well. "The senior slaves are not restrained in front of donglingce and Baoye, and continue to sing and work. They have great power or speed. Some slaves with high power are responsible for bombing the ground with various magic. There are array boundaries arranged by donglingce to support the whole cave. Even if they use all their powers, the cave will not collapse.


    The high-level slaves division of labor and cooperation, work efficiency is not often fast, but in 15 minutes, the truck is full of a truck of soil left.


    Ou Yexi was very satisfied with their speed and arranged the current situation. He must dig out the contents within half a year: "Mr. Dongling has the ability to buy so many senior slaves to work for you."


    "Mr. Ouye, you are wrong. I didn''t buy them. I invited them to work here with a lot of money. "Dongling CE specially stressed the tone of the invitation:" if I had known that I would spend such a large sum of money to hire people to work, I should have asked the people of Shenshang bureau to pay me more compensation. "


    ou Yexi laughed and said nothing, but in his heart he scolded donglingce a hundred times. In the compensation for donglingce, the director of Shenshang bureau also asked him to pay half of the money. Who let him be the culprit of finding the gods of Shenshang bureau to seal down donglingce''s industry.


    Mr. Dongling, can we walk around by ourselves? "


    " please help yourself. "


    Ou Yexi takes Gong Shanxiang and they get off to go further inside.


    Xia Zong, who was following ou Yexi, began to look for familiar figures from the senior slaves.


    Baoye pretends to say hello and chat with everyone, but he looks at Xia Zong from time to time.


    There were too many people on the construction site, which was hard to find. Xia Zong asked a senior slave who was singing his brother next to him: "the song you are singing is very good. Can you ask what song it is? "


    when the senior slave couldn''t remember, he asked the others," what song are we singing? "


    " shout. What did you call us? I forgot. "Others just remember the lyrics and forget the name of the song.


    Xia Zong asked, "who taught you to sing the song?"


    "it was our team leader who taught us to sing."


    "Who is your captain? "


    the senior slave looked around and saw Tang Kaiji, who was in charge of frying the soil. He raised his voice and called out:" vice Tang team "


    when Baoye heard the slave call his father, he almost didn''t rush to pinch the slave''s neck.


    When Tang Kaiji heard someone call him, he turned and asked, "what''s the matter? "


    when Xia Zong saw the beginning of Tang Dynasty, the whole people were still in the same place. Isn''t this Baoye''s adoptive father?


    he looked closely as like as two peas in the photos of the Tang Kai Kai. The people in the photos that he often recalls with Bao Ye was the same. They were all named Tang, and he could be the same person.


    So Baoye is really here.


    The senior slave said, "so the gentleman asked us what song we were singing."


    Tang Kaiji laughed: "this song is called" my good brother. ". "


    Xia Zong asked," did you create it yourself? "


    " no, others taught me. "Who is"


    "said Xia Zong, with a trace of urgency.


    Tang Kaiji felt that this person didn''t want to know the name of the song, but he wanted to find someone to teach them to sing. He could not help but feel a little Alert: "I don''t know who he is. He taught me to learn this song and then left."


    "Did he say where to go?"


    Tang Kaiji shook his head.


    "Did he tell you anything?"


    "No. "


    when Xia Zong realized that Tang Kaiji was defending himself, he immediately said in a soft tone:" vice team Tang, the person who taught you this song is likely to be my friend, but we have been separated for many years. If you know where he is, please tell me that I have been looking for him for a long time. "


    Tang Kaiji knew that Chou Nu had no such friends at all, and even more distrusted him when he heard such words:" Sir, I really don''t know where he is. "


    Xia Zong didn''t think he was lying:" my name is Xia Zong. If he comes to see you again, will you send someone to inform me at Mr. Ouzhi''s house? "


    Tang Kaiji nodded.


    "Thank you. "Xia Zong stepped forward to catch up with Ou Yexi.


    Tang Kaiji looks at Baoye, who is not far away from them, and turns to continue his work.


    Baoye twists his eyebrows. Xia Zong finds his adoptive father. He will soon find him if he takes advantage of it.


    Donglingce patted the back of his head: "what are you thinking? "


    " I was wondering if you could "Baoye wants donglingce to erase Xia Zong''s memory of him and his adoptive father, but in the middle of his speech, he is like being crushed and robbed, and his voice can''t be said.


    Can you what?


    Baoye can''t think of what to say next. Seeing the senior slaves singing, Baoye quickly says, "can you sing a song? I''ve never heard you sing a song.""In our time, there were only songs and no lyrics. After the unsealing, I had never heard any songs. "After thinking about it, donglingce made a delicate wooden flute three times thicker than ordinary flutes:" I can play flute, do you want to listen to it? "


    seeing that he put the flute in his mouth, Baoye said in silence," do you want to play now? "


    " well, it''s a reward for slaves. "Donglingce beat his palm with his flute and squinted and said," maybe he can feel my music. "


    Baoye doubts:" who are you talking about? "


    donglingce has no explanation. He puts the flute to his mouth and tries to play it for a few times. Then, it seems that the sound of a flute from the ancient times comes from the flute.


    The rich and beautiful sad and sad music made the laughing slaves stop their work and look at donglingce. Even the European and western people who had gone far away also turned back because of the sound of the flute.


    The helpless sadness reflected in the music shocked people''s hearts and struck the souls of all the people present. It made the slaves think of their miserable fate controlled by the slave owners. Their smiles gradually faded, and they took the generation''s deep helplessness and pain.


    Baoye can''t help but think of his dead brothers, but he doesn''t understand how donglingce can blow such a sad song.


    Suddenly, there was a violent vibration on the ground.


    Everyone is surprised: "is there an earthquake?"


    seeing that donglingce can still play music so calmly, Baoye quickly comforts them: "don''t be nervous, everyone. The array is arranged here, even if it is an earthquake, it will not collapse. "


    this piece of music can make people shake, which shows that the following things have a certain relationship with donglingce.


    The senior slaves were not so afraid when they saw ouyexi.


    Ouyexi and gongshanxiang realized that the vibration was coming from the ground. They quickly used their divine sense to probe under the ground. As the flute reached the climax, the underground vibration became more and more intense, as if they saw a long lost friend and moved excitedly.


    Donglingce looked at the ground, combined with his divine power, he played the flute, and resonated with the ground. When the music was played to the end, the vibration became smaller and smaller, and gradually restored the peace.


    He puts down his flute and asks Baoye, "does it sound good?"


    Baoye says, "it''s so sad that people want to cry."


    Donglingce turned the flute in his hand and said to him in a voice: "this is the last song created by the Emperor himself. "


    Baoye asked by voice:" did he know that the ancient gods were going to disappear when he created this piece of music? "


    " maybe, when he played this song, he didn''t say anything. "


    " ah -- "suddenly, ou Yexi and Gongshan screamed, and then they were ejected ten meters away and hit the slaves who were still immersed in the music.


    Wang Shu and Xia Zong ran to him in a hurry: "Mr. Gongshan, Mr. Ouzhi, are you all right? "


    " good pain, good pain. "Ou Yexi and Gongshan shout with their heads covered.


    Dongling CE Leng hum: "deserve it."


    Baoye also applauds in his heart: "what''s wrong with them?"


    when he uses his divine sense to search for things buried under the ground, he is rebounded by the boundary below.


    ¡­ Baoye secretly congratulates himself that he didn''t get rebounded by the border below when he used his magic power to investigate.


    Donglingce doesn''t care about ouyexi. They are dead or alive. They take Baoye on the tour bus and leave.


    Wang Shu and Xia Zong didn''t dare to delay the treatment, so they quickly took ou Yexi back to the villa to find the miracle doctor brought by ou Yexi from the world to treat them.


    After about half an hour, the pain slowly disappeared.


    Ou Yexi sat up, rubbed his still slightly prickly head and said, "I don''t know what big treasure is buried under the ground. It''s really powerful that even we can rebound. "


    " the more powerful something is, the more powerful its aura is, and we should get it more. "There was a look of hostility in his eyes.


    "Yes. "Ou Yexi looked at gongshanxiang:" are you ok? Have you hurt the divine sense and the divine pulse? Gongshanxiang said calmly, "I am a God at all, how can I be so easily injured."


    Ou Yexi twisted his eyebrows. He felt a little strange in front of him. His bloodshot eyes gave people a very gloomy feeling.


    Gongshan looked at himself and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "you really don''t have any discomfort?"


    Gong Shanxiang smiles: "no, but, I''m a little tired. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest first."


    Eugene nodded, thinking it was his own illusion.


    Gong Shanxiang turns to go upstairs. When he is halfway up the stairs, he is accidentally hit by the stairs. If he hadn''t grasped the handrail quickly, he would have fallen into a dog''s excrement.


    Gongshanxiang stood firm and immediately kicked the stairs that nearly hurt him to wrestle: "Damn it, even you bullied me. "


    with a bang, he kicked a big hole in the stairs.


    Ouyexi frowned.


    Wang Shu and Xia Zong took a look at each other and did not understand how gongshanxiang became so rude.


    Ou Yexi looked at Wang Shu and said, "is there something wrong with a Xiang recently? ""No. "


    " then he just "Ouyexi''s head hurt again just now:" forget it, it''s OK. You can go upstairs and have a rest. "


    " OK. "


    Xia Zong went back to the room he had been sleeping in before and lay down on the bed. Thinking of Tang Kaiji that he saw today, he began to make up his mind.

 C162

    In the afternoon of that day, when senior slaves were off work, Jin Lingrui personally drove a truck to the construction site.


    Baoye quickly sat on his co driver and said, "in this period of time, you can''t let Tang Kaiji leave your sight except on the construction site. "


    Jin Lingrui, who had just stopped the car, frowned:" did he get into trouble? "


    " is the trouble I have brought to him. From today on, whether it''s going to the toilet, taking a bath, sleeping or eating, you should take good care of him. If you can''t cope with it, send me a message and I will come immediately. "Baoye can''t guess what Xia Zong really wants to do. Is it to stop him from changing history? What about his dead brothers?


    Now xiazong saw his adoptive father, he is not good to hide all the time, should have a good chat with Xia Zong.


    "Are you in trouble? Can I help you?" asked Jin Lingrui? "


    " to help me see, he is the biggest help. Thank you first. "


    "He''s my brother. I don''t have to say I''ll look after him."


    "The master is still waiting for me to come home with me. I won''t tell you."


    Looking at donglingce, who is walking slowly down the stairs outside, Jin Lingrui quickly presses Baoye''s shoulder: "are you going to follow Mr. Dongling all the time?"


    Baoye looks back: "why do you suddenly ask this? "


    " I don''t think you need to be a slave all the time with your ability. You are not suitable to be a slave. You should be a free and unrestrained person. "


    Baoye asks him," why do you say I should be a free and unrestrained person? Have I ever been such a person? How do you feel like you''re talking about other people "Jinlingrui didn''t know how to answer him. Standing beside the car and waiting for Baoye, donglingce said," Mr. Dongling is waiting for you to get off. "


    Baoye turns his head and sees donglingce, but his mouth doesn''t smile.


    Jin Lingrui squinted: "do you like Mr. Dongling?"


    Baoye is stunned.


    He likes donglingce?


    "all your feelings are written on your face. It clearly tells me that you are very happy to see Mr. Dongling, very happy and like him very much. "


    Baoye''s face is full of smiles. Does he really like Dongling''s policy?


    seeing his face, Jin Lingrui said jokingly," get out of the car. "


    Baoye hesitates and asks, "if I really like a man, will you object?" after all, this man is his father. If he opposes, it will be a bit difficult.


    Jin Lingrui raised his eyebrows: "who do you like is your freedom. If I object to it, you can''t like men?"


    Baoye asks again: "what if your son likes men?"


    "I''ll kill him. "


    Baoye: "


    how to treat such a big brother differently? He doesn''t care if his younger brother likes a man. If his son likes a man, he will be killed.


    "Get off the bus quickly. Mr. Dongling is impatient to wait. "


    Baoye gets out of the truck and follows Dongling into the car.


    "What''s the matter with your brother just now?" donglingce turns his head and looks up at his dazed Baoye. He sinks his face and says, "what are you thinking about? Why do you always have things in your mind that you don''t want to finish?"


    Baoye turns to himself: "I''m thinking "


    he was thinking that Jin Lingrui had just said that he liked donglingce. Did he really like donglingce?


    when he first met donglingce, donglingce always teased him and didn''t treat him well. Why did he like this man?


    Baoye had to doubt whether he had a tendency of self abuse to like donglingce, or just liked his good looks.


    It can''t be denied that donglingce is really beautiful.


    Baoye stirs up a wisp of donglingce''s hair: "I wonder how you look so beautiful. Your hair is black and beautiful, and you don''t even have a fork in your hair. What kind of shampoo do you use?"


    donglingce sneers: "we use the same bottle of shampoo every day. Do you need to think about it? Don''t change the topic. "


    " I find you look so angry. "Baoye puts down his hair and touches his long and narrow eyes:" his eyes clearly contain anger, but the corners of his eyes exude a kind of charm. "


    is beauty in the eye of the beholder? No matter what the other party does, she feels good-looking "


    does this guy take the wrong medicine?


    Baoye looks at him quietly. Maybe he is bisexual like a test. Otherwise, why would he accept a man so quickly? But what does he like about this psychosis "How does donglingce feel that this product is strange today? He looks at himself with concentration, just like a fairy in ancient times looking at his companion. His eyes are full of love and smile.


    Looking at his immortal companion?


    when donglingce thought that Baoye was treating him as an immortal couple, his heart suddenly jumped with joy.


    Seeing that his ears are red, Baoye raises his eyebrows strangely: "Why are your ears red?"


    Dong lingce pretends to be calm and looks out of the window: "it''s OK. "Baoye looks at him with his head tilted and thinks about it. He quickly thinks about it. He laughs: "are you shy?"


    the driving deacon Tao takes a peek at the back in the rear mirror, and immediately receives the glare of donglingce. He quickly raises the partition board.


    Baoye rushes to hold donglingce''s face and asks with a smile: "you are shy, ha ha ha, you are so cute."


    Two red ears with a serious face, let him feel particularly interesting, donglingce pulled open the hand on his face: "don''t make trouble."


    "No, who are you? Let me make trouble with other men. "


    Dong lingce clenched his hand and said angrily," you dare. "


    " you look jealous and cute. "It''s like a cold cat in anger, and Baoye can''t help kissing him on the lips, and they are stunned.


    This is the first time Baoye has offered to kiss him. Donglingce suppressed his ecstasy and said in a hoarse voice, "one more time. "


    Baoye asks," are you sure? "


    " hurry up. "


    Baoye slowly gets close to donglingce and stops at a distance of three centimeters between them. Then he pours out his mouth: "um, ah "


    after kissing each other, he didn''t even touch donglingce''s mouth.


    Dongling CE lowered his face: "is that it? "


    seeing his dissatisfied face, Baoye asked with a funny smile:" otherwise, what else do you want? "


    " of course. "Donglingce immediately threw the man down on the seat, lowered his head on Baoye''s lips, and with a touch of provocation, he sucked and chewed gently, and the tip of his tongue licked and pecked on his lips.


    This kind of teasing makes Baoye itch, hoping that the other party can go deeper.


    Donglingce is not as eager as he wants. Baoye grabs his neck directly and pulls it down. He can''t wait to suck his beautiful thin lips.


    Donglingce chuckles and finally gets worried.


    Baoye takes the opportunity to probe into donglingce''s mouth, grabs his breath greedily and explores every corner.


    Donglingce breathed a blazing breath, and could not help it any longer. He became entangled with him fiercely.


    The car was full of kisses and breaths, until the car drove into the villa and the two stopped with the car. Donglingce gasped and asked, "do you like me?"


    "I don''t know. "Baoye pushes him away, gets up and opens the door and says," I want to think about what I like about you. "


    so you like him? Dongling CE happily followed him down the stairs and took a bite of his face.


    Deacon Tao, who got off the car, saw a scene and was stunned at the same place: "it must be the wrong way for me to get off the bus. "


    Da Chao, who was taking a water pipe to the flowers and plants in the courtyard, was also stupefied. He forgot that he was still watering, and the water from the pipe washed away the petals of all the flowers in the garden.


    Leng Zhuo, who is reading the documents in the hall, looks at his master and Baoye walking in with his fingers clasped. He notes in his notebook computer''s itinerary document: preparing for the wedding.


    After dinner, Baoye takes advantage of donglingce to take a bath, leaves the villa, and comes to the outside of ouyexi villa. First he whistles, then he learns to bark seven times, which are four long and three short.


    Xia Zong, who is watching the computer in the room, hears the cry and stands up. This is the secret code of Shenli Bureau. Baoye must have come to look for him. He knows that Baoye is hiding near his adoptive father and guarding his adoptive father.


    Xia Zong went to the window and looked out of the villa. He saw a figure disappearing on the side of the road outside the villa. As soon as his eyes lit up, he looked into the villa courtyard and made sure no one noticed it. He immediately left the villa with blink.


    Wang Shuzheng, who lives next door to him, was about to pull up the window door. Seeing the shadow on the ground suddenly disappeared, he couldn''t help looking at it. "Xiazong?"


    no one next door agreed, so he squinted.


    Xia Zongshun whistled and quickly came to the woods outside the city of pleasure: "is that you? "The forest was dark, and no one agreed to him.


    "Boss? Is it you? "


    " stop, don''t move. "Like Baoye''s voice 30 years later, his voice rings out in the dark.


    Xia zongxinxi: "boss. "


    lying behind the tree, Baoye leaned against the tree trunk and asked," is there anything else you want to tell me except calling me boss? "


    Xia Zong smiles:" do you want to ask why I am with Ou Yexi? "


    Baoye is silent and acquiesces to what he says.


    "Boss, you come out first. We''ll talk to each other face to face. "


    Baoye is hesitant. He doesn''t know whether to show him what he is now. He is enchanted by Dongling, but Xia Zong can only see that he is an ugly slave.


    Xia Zong was disappointed that Baoye didn''t come out for a long time. "Boss, we are brothers. Are you going back to 30 years ago, you didn''t even want my brother?"


    "it''s not that I don''t want you, but you want me as a brother."


    Xia Zong said excitedly: "boss, I didn''t want you as a brother. "Baoye takes a deep breath and says, "Xia Zong, if you want me to come out, why did you go back to 30 years ago? Why do you want to be with Ou Yexi?"


    Xia Zong gave a bitter smile: "in the end, do you still don''t believe me?"


    in the end

 C163

    Baoye said in a low voice: "you haven''t seen me before. Why do you have to ask me to come out. "


    Xia Zong always felt that he must have something wrong if he didn''t see him, so he asked in a tentative tone:" are you not coming out to see me because you are not your original face? "


    " why do you ask that? "


    " I just guess "


    " guess casually? "But Baoye doesn''t feel like he is guessing casually. Suddenly, a figure appears in front of Baoye and attacks Baoye with great power.


    "Xia Zong, he''s here. Come here. We''ll kill him together. "


    as soon as Xia Zong heard the voice of Wang Shu, his face changed and he rushed to the place where he was fighting. Then, he was bounced back by the powerful border set by Baoye. At the same time, Wang Shu screamed.


    "Wang Shu, are you ok?" he asked quickly! "


    Baoye looks at the ring on his hand. In fact, he doesn''t do it. It''s the ring defense barrier that doubles Wang Shu''s magic power and hurts Wang Shu himself.


    Wang Shu covered his chest and got up with difficulty. Staring at Baoye''s face, he quickly said, "Xia Zong, I can see his appearance. He is Baoye. "


    when he heard that he wanted to say who he was, he subconsciously used divine power to stop him from saying it again. With the attack array in the ring unfolded, his power was improved in an instant. When he hit Wang Shu, he directly turned him into ashes.


    He was surprised to see the ring on his finger. It was the array set by the ancient gods. It was really powerful. Originally, he could not kill a lower God with his divine power. Now, with the attack power of the array, Wang Shu was easily solved.


    Xia Zong cried anxiously, "Wang Shu? Wang Shu? Are you ok? "


    Baoye looks down:" you are worried about his safety. "


    why don''t you ask him if he''s a brother?


    "No, boss "Xia Zong asked anxiously," boss, what''s wrong with Wang Shu? He''s a God. If you kill a God, you''ll be hunted by the gods. "


    " you have to join hands with him to deal with me. Are you already saying that the gods have been chasing me? "Baoye looks at the ash on the ground and snorts coldly. He feels that there is no need to listen to Xia Zong''s words any more and uses blink to leave the forest.


    "Boss, boss. "Without the barrier, Xia Zong ran to the place where they had just been fighting. He saw a pile of black ash on the ground, and said in disbelief:" Wang Wang Shu. "


    When did Baoye become so powerful, but a few seconds later turned a God into a pile of ashes.


    Baoye returns to the villa hall, sits on the sofa and touches his face. He has already got three-quarters of his face better, but in a short half minute, he madly grows back a pile of sarcomas: "Damn it, just kill a God, and let my good things go for nothing."


    He didn''t care about killing Wang Shu. At that time, he was in a hurry to stop Wang Shu from saying his identity. He didn''t expect to kill people with one move.


    All of a sudden, the collar made him very uncomfortable. He stretched out his hand to pull the collar, but found that the neck grew thick. He quickly touched the neck and clavicle. There were sarcomas growing around the neck and clavicle.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    Baoye quickly changes into a mirror and looks at it. The sarcoma has already extended to his clavicle. This time, even if he doesn''t explode, he will be killed by donglingce.


    He can''t even predict what he''ll look like when he throws the mirror.


    "Mr. Jin, why are you sitting here alone? Do you want to watch TV?" Da Chao, who comes to clean the room with a broom, sees that Baoye has only turned on a dim light and is kind enough to turn on the other headlights for him.


    Baoye looks back at him. Then, his sight is blurred and his consciousness is not clear. This is like the time when Jin Lingrui said it would go bad.


    He said quickly, "Dachao, you go back to your room to have a rest, and then you can get up and clean up tomorrow. "


    Da Chao dare not go back to his room now:" this is not good. If the master knows about it, the master will punish him. "


    Baoye said in a deep voice, "go quickly. I''ll take care of anything for you. "


    sensing that he is not in a good mood, Dachao hesitates and turns to leave.


    Baoye clearly feels that his mood is going to be out of his control, and his consciousness is clear and vague for a moment. By the way, he wants to tell donglingce about his careless killing of the gods, so as not to get distracted and kill himself.


    He quickly came to the room, and suddenly, his feet softened and he fell on the bed.


    Donglingce, who is still in the bath, feels Baoye coming back: "back? I just felt that my ring was fluctuating. What did you do just now?"


    Leng Zhuo once told him that he and Baoye were almost inseparable from each other. Because of his great power, he should constantly monitor each other''s actions, or monitor each other''s conversation with others, which would easily arouse the opposition of the other party.


    On the contrary, if things happen to him, he also hates to be constantly monitored by others, so he accepts Leng Zhuo''s words and gives Baoye more private space. Donglingce doesn''t hear the response from others outside. He calls out in doubt: "housekeeper?" in the past, Baoye will respond to him.Donglingce gets up and takes a bath towel around his lower body and goes out. Seeing Baoye sitting on the bed with his back to him, he frowns and asks, "did I just call you didn''t hear me?"


    suddenly, Baoye stands up, throws donglingce on the bed, buries his face on his neck, and takes a breath: "dear, how fragrant you are, I love your fragrance.", Let me really want to lick every inch of your whole body, but, too anxious to taste a good taste, so, we need, slow, slow, come "


    Baoye sticks out his tongue and licks donglingce''s beautiful neck:" mmm, the taste is better than I imagined, and the body is smooth, I like it... "


    His hand touched donglingce''s chest and turned his fingertips on the red beans.


    So enthusiastic? Dongling CE hugged Baoye''s waist with one hand and patted his buttocks with one hand: "you go to take a bath and go to bed. "


    Baoye looks up and kisses donglingce''s ear vortex, and says in a hoarse voice," you wash with me. "


    "Good. "As soon as donglingce finished speaking, he was picked up by Baoye and quickly came to the bathroom. Before he could react, Baoye pulled off his bath towel and threw the man into the bathtub. Then, he took himself off three times and five by two and rushed to donglingce:" baby, I''m here. Open your legs to meet me. "


    Dong lingce hugged him with a smile, lowered his head and kissed him. When he was about to touch his mouth, he suddenly found something wrong with his mouth. He quickly raised his head and immediately faced a face full of sarcomas. His handsome face sank and said angrily," what''s wrong with your face? "


    " my face? It''s normal. "Baoye kisses donglingce''s mouth:" honey, you are not only beautiful, but also sweet. "


    at this time, donglingce was not in the mood to make love with him. He quickly pushed away his face and saw that his sarcoma had grown under his neck, and his face became darker and uglier. It turned out that Baoye couldn''t control himself.


    "What did you do just now? Did you kill people before? "


    Baoye didn''t pay attention to his anger at all, and put his hand directly on xiaoce Ce:" honey, don''t ask me these disappointing words at this time, it will make me lose interest. "


    he butted donglingce with the part that had already become strong. He was so angry that donglingce almost had no hand to chop him.


    "CE CE, you are so beautiful. Ah "Baoye kisses donglingce''s clavicle. The next second, he is kicked by donglingce.


    "Bang one -" the bathroom glass is broken by Baoye''s body, crosses the bedroom, flies out of the balcony, and falls violently on the grass.


    When Leng Zhuo hears the news, he goes to the balcony and sees the naked Baoye. He quickly turns his back to him. He doesn''t know what the master and Baoye are doing. He throws people out without even wearing clothes.


    Baoye covered his aching abdomen: "I depend on it. I won''t play with you because of my rudeness."


    He uses blink to get out of the villa.


    Leng Zhuo feels that the person is no longer there. He turns around and looks at the room of donglingce.


    Donglingce, dressed, went to the balcony and calmly saw the courtyard: "where are the people?"


    Leng Zhuo said: "he seems to have gone. "


    " Damn it. "Dongling CE angrily patted Wai LAN, and now he divided the fence into two parts:" don''t you chase me back soon? "


    if you don''t catch people back, this guy is likely to go to other places to call other people''s babies and sweets, and will go to bed with others and propose marriage.


    Lengzhuo said, "he''s not dressed."


    Dongling CE roared: "if you don''t have any clothes on, you can catch them back. "


    " yes. "Leng Zhuo left in a flash.


    Donglingce takes a deep breath. He wants to ask Jin Lingrui how to make the sarcoma get better as soon as possible.


    With a calm face, he quickly came to Jin Lingrui''s room.


    Tang Kaiji, who was taken to sleep with Jin Lingrui, was shocked: "Mr. Dong, Dong, Dongling, how did you come here?"


    Dongling''s curator looked at the room: "where is jinlingrui?"


    "the boss is in the bathroom. "


    donglingce goes to the bathroom and opens the door of the toilet with one hand.


    Tang Kaiji quickly called out: "Mr. Dongling, our boss is on the tuba, you wait a minute. "


    Why are all these people like taking the wrong medicine today?


    first, after coming back from the construction site, the boss has been staring at him to eat, take a bath, and bring him to his room to sleep. If he hadn''t forced him to die, the boss would drag him into the bathroom to watch him squat in the toilet.


    Now Mr. Dongling, regardless of his status, comes to the slave dormitory to see their boss go to the tuba.


    Jin Lingrui is squatting in the toilet.


    Dong lingce looks at his lower body: "I''ll give you ten seconds to come out."


    He turned and left.


    Tang Kaiji secretly glanced at the bathroom: "boss, please ask the shadow area in your heart. "


    he thinks that his boss can''t go to the toilet so easily.


    Tang Kaiji covered his mouth and snickered.


    Jin Lingrui came out of the bathroom and asked donglingce with a black face: "Mr. Dongling, why do you come to my dorm if you don''t sleep at night¡°Donglingce said directly: "the sarcoma of Jiabao has grown under the neck. "

 C164

    Jin Lingrui was slightly stunned, and his eyes flashed and worried: "isn''t he still well today? How does his sarcoma grow under his neck? "


    Dongling CE said angrily," he didn''t know what bad things he had done after eating. Three quarters of his face had been cured and grew to the clavicle. Now people don''t know where they have gone. However, before I came here, I have sent lengzhuo to find someone, and I should be able to catch them back later. "


    Jin Lingrui rubbed his aching brain acupoints:" there is one thing I didn''t tell you. Once his sarcomas are over the neck, his divine power will be enhanced. Each sarcoma represents his divine power. Do you think Mr. Leng can bring the family security back? "


    " OK "Leng Zhuo is a monster in ancient times. He is powerful. The gods are not his opponents. However, donglingce is not sure about the dense sarcomas on Baoye''s neck and clavicle. At this time, Leng Zhuo, who is chasing Baoye, has nothing to do with Baoye. The other side is like a different person, and his divine power has increased by countless times, His character has become eccentric. When he chased out of the villa, he didn''t even touch the other party''s hair, let alone seize the other party. The most depressing thing is that the other party is the future wife of his master''s son. It''s not good to hurt people, otherwise, he must be stripped a layer of skin by his master''s son.


    "Come and catch me, catch me and give you a kiss. "Baoye blows a kiss to Leng Zhuo. Then, with a flash of his body, he runs to a hundred meters away.


    Leng Zhuo''s eyes were wild: "your kiss or stay to please the master, you run naked again, I dare say that even if you give a deep kiss, the master will not easily forgive you. "


    seeing Baoye running with Lin, he feels that he is about to grow a needle eye.


    "It''s time for the two of us to get along, not to mention that rude fellow. It''s a real disappointment. "Baoye Lenghun, easily evaded Leng Zhuo''s pursuit:" besides, if I put on my clothes, others will not see my good figure. It''s really a pity. In order to feast our eyes on you, I decided that I would sacrifice myself and be naked all my life. "


    ¡­¡­ Leng lingzhuo decided to mourn for his master all his life.


    "Lala La, you can''t catch me, you stupid monster, Lala, you useless monster "Baoye''s speed is faster than lightning. He''s flashing in the dark sky.


    Leng Zhuo''s forehead was full of blue tendons, and it took a lot of strength to hold back and not hurt him.


    Suddenly, Baoye disappears in lengzhuo''s sight.


    Leng Zhuo picked his eyebrows. Then, a gorgeous man in a white ancient robe with red hair and beautiful red eyes appeared in front of him Isn''t this a man who wants to think about it all the time? ---Feng song


    Leng Zhuo was stunned, and a huge surprise poured out of his heart, and he flew over excitedly: "Fengge, it''s you, it''s really you."


    Feng Ge raised her finger and picked up his chin with a faint smile: "cold, long time no see. "


    his every move and every word and smile were familiar to Leng Zhuo. He quickly grasped Fengge''s hand:" Fengge, you "The words have not spoken, the next second, the man called Fengge suddenly turned into a man full of sarcomas.


    Baoye pushed Leng Zhuo aside with a smile and said, "you big fool, you know that your Fengge is dead and will never come out to see you. You still treat me as your Phoenix song. Are you deceiving yourself?"


    Leng Zhuo was stunned, and his excitement and joy disappeared in an instant, and his angry expression: "Jin Jiabao, is it fun to play like this? "


    after he learned that Fengge was dead after the seal was removed, he did not know how painful it was and how much he thought about Fengge. However, Fengge could no longer be revived. He could only paralyze himself with his busy work and not allow himself to think about Fengge like this. However, Baoye touched his bottom line.


    "Jinjiabao? Who is he?" Baoye is not afraid of his anger: "you call the wrong person, my surname is Bao, and my name is Baoye. For the sake of entertainment, you can call me Baoye. Well, you look like you want to hit me, but are you willing to do it?"


    he turned into Fengge again and asked pitifully, "cold, do you want to hit me?"


    " "Leng lingzhuo looks at his beloved face, and it''s not like beating him. For the first time in his life, Leng lingzhuo blurted out:" Jin Jiabao, don''t run around naked in front of Fengge''s face. "


    " I promise you if you look good. "Baoye changes a white robe and a piano:" the city is so quiet. I want to play a song to make the atmosphere of the city lively. I like the lively atmosphere most. "


    when Leng Zhuo saw that his fingertips were full of magic power, he immediately built some boundaries for himself.


    The next second, the screeching sound reverberated across the bow City, and the slave owners and slaves who were preparing to sleep sat up from their beds: "what''s the sound?"


    then, the eardrum and brain felt as if they had been pricked with needles, and they were in severe pain.


    "It hurts so much. "


    everyone fell on the ground and rolled on the bed. The pain made them faint. Even ou Yexi and Gong Shanxiang couldn''t stand it.


    Donglingce and jinlingrui, who are far away in Nancheng District, quickly cover the dormitory area in Nancheng district with a border. Jinlingrui said, "it''s him. It must be the family protector playing the tune. ""I''ll get him back. "Donglingce disappears in the room.


    Tang Kaiji quickly asked, "boss, is there something wrong with the ugly slave? "


    Jin Lingrui solemnly said:" he''s OK. Even if something happens, we have something to do. From now on, you should stay away from Jin Jiabao and don''t listen to every word he says. "


    " what''s the matter with him? I listen to you and Mr. Dongling. He doesn''t look as if he has nothing to do. "


    Jin Lingrui took a breath and said, "the less you know about some things, the better. As long as you know that you don''t get close to him without my permission, I''m going to inform boss Ji that you are waiting for me here and don''t leave. "


    " OK. "


    Dong lingce leaves Jin Lingrui''s room and follows his voice to find Baoye. Seeing that he has become another person, donglingce frowns.


    Baoye sees the evil face of donglingce, and his eyes are bright. He likes this beautiful face best. At the moment, he forgot about Dong Ling CE''s kicking him. Qin stopped playing. He threw away his piano and threw himself into Dongling CE''s arms: "Dear CE CE, are you here to pick me up? "


    when donglingce held the man in his arms, his angry heart dissipated a lot, but Leng Zhuo was even more angry:" don''t jump into the master''s arms with the face of Fengge. "


    seeing a face like his lover and throwing himself into another man''s arms makes him feel very sad.


    Dongling CE see eye lengzhuo, quickly back to the villa Hall: "change back to your original face."


    Baoye changes back to the original sarcomas all over his face and says with a smile, "you''re still good. It''s not like some people only like beautiful faces. Hum."


    He dislikes lengzhuo who comes back with a glance.


    Lengzhuo lenglenglengleng sweeps his eyes, goes to the wine cabinet, opens the bottle, and drinks a mouthful of red wine.


    Looking at the sarcoma below his neck, donglingce thought that this man had done something wrong with him. He could not help but take a deep breath, warning himself not to be angry, absolutely not to be angry.


    If Jin Lingrui hadn''t told him before, Baoye would be obedient. The more he disagreed with him, the more he would resist and do some bad things. Otherwise, he would have beaten him hard.


    Baoye kisses the corner of Dongling''s mouth and smiles vaguely: "honey, let''s go back to our room and do bad things."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Leng lingzhuo almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of wine. How can this guy change so much? He won''t be bold because they have exchanged feelings.


    "Yes. "Donglingce held Baoye''s restless hand and said in a hoarse voice," after you have done a good job, we will go back to the room and do bad things. "


    Baoye is dissatisfied and says:" what great good things should be done? "


    " a good thing to help a lot of people. "


    "Help who? "


    " help anyone. "


    Baoye is not happy:" I don''t know them. Why should I help them? Is it good for me to help them? But I don''t like to do good things at all. It''s hard and thankless to me. I like to do bad things. I like to see people begging for mercy in pain, just like him. "With a bad smile, he whispered in donglingce''s ear:" it''s like you''re lying under me and asking me to be gentle. "


    Donglingce: "when does he lie under him? Let him be gentle!


    "Puyi -" Leng lingzhuo couldn''t help spitting out the wine any more, and was shocked: "cough, master, which one are you going to come down to?"


    he can''t believe that such a strong person would be willing to do the next one. However, if he meets a person who really likes him, he is willing to put down all men''s respect and be the receiver.


    "No, shut up. "Donglingce glared at him.


    "It''s not right now. I''ll wait. I''ll make you want to die. If you want to, you''ll want to have it again. "Baoye gets up and pulls donglingce.


    Dongling CE calm face: "not now."


    "Why not?" Baoye is not happy: "if you don''t want to follow, I will find "Without waiting for him to finish, donglingce quickly points his faint point.


    Baoye is soft and falls in the arms of donglingce.


    Dongling CE coldly slapped his ass with cold face: "you don''t want to do bad things. You just don''t listen. Now you''re better. Your body is not controlled by yourself. You want to find other people. You''re tired of living."


    Just slap a few palms, or do not relieve gas, even poke his face several sarcomas, the mood is better.


    Leng Zhuo asked, "master, what''s wrong with him? Why does he look different from usual. "


    donglingce tells him about Baoye''s face.


    Leng Zhuo was surprised: "there are such strange things? Can he change back to the original appearance? "


    " now I and Jin Lingrui are trying to make him better, but the most important thing is to rely on his own willpower to seize the control of his body and do good deeds to make the sarcoma better. "Dongling CE picked up Baoye:" it''s not early. Go back to your room and go to bed. I''ll talk about anything tomorrow. "

 C165

    Early in the morning, donglingce wakes up under Baoye''s warm kiss. He sees that the person he likes to kiss himself is happy and depressed. If only he could be so enthusiastic when he becomes normal.


    "CE CE, you sleep like a beautiful sleeping beauty. I can''t bear to blink at you. "Baoye turns over excitedly and presses on him:" it''s still early now. Let''s do morning exercise. "


    When donglingce detects the hard object between his legs, he blinks: "what else do you have in your mind besides doing this?"


    Baoye says naturally: "there is another Dongling CE."


    Even if he didn''t mean it, donglingce was happy to hear it. He was worried that he would find someone else to have sex with if he refused the goods too many times. So he raised his hand and gave him a hair.


    Baoye gets up satisfied and goes downstairs to have breakfast.


    Leng Zhuo knew that his temperament had changed greatly. If he paid too much attention to him, he would be angry. So he glanced at him and continued to watch the morning news. He no longer said hello to him as before.


    Baoye sits opposite him and says, "you''re just a strategist''s mount. You''re not qualified to sit down and have dinner with us."


    Leng Zhuo refuted back: "as a slave, you are not qualified to eat with the master."


    "Yes, I am a slave, but don''t forget that I am also your master''s man. Have you ever heard that slaves can become masters? I am a living example. "Baoye looks so proud that Leng Zhuo wants to slap him.


    Donglingce, who came down from the upstairs, immediately noticed that the two were not serving the dishes. He directly ignored him. He sat down and asked Da Chao, who came in with breakfast, "has the Deacon who delivered the dishes sent any news?"? "


    " yes, I heard that Mr. Ouye''s friend, Mr. Wang Shu, died outside the city of pleasure last night. I don''t know who killed him. Now Mr. Ouye and his friend Mr. Gongshan are investigating this matter. "


    Dongling CE looks at Yan Baoye: "have you found anything? "


    " not yet. "


    "You go down."


    "Yes. "Dachao exits the hall.


    Donglingce looks at Baoye: "did you do it? "


    Baoye freely admits:" yes. "


    " why did you kill him? "


    " he was so stupid. "


    Donglingce frowned: "because he is stupid, do you want to kill him? "


    Leng Zhuo sarcastically:" where are you smart? "


    You are more intelligent than me


    Leng Zhuo felt that he would be angry if he talked to this person again. He lowered his head and ate his breakfast.


    Donglingce said: "don''t change the subject. Tell me the real reason why you killed him."


    "He wanted to join hands with Xia Zong to kill me. I fought back and killed them. "


    " why did they kill you? "


    " you have to ask them. "Baoye pointed to the fried flour on the table:" I want to eat this, you feed me. "


    Donglingce:....


    after the goods changed their temperament, they were even more senior than him.


    After breakfast, donglingce takes Baoye out of the villa by car. When he leaves the villa, he is stopped by ou Yexi, who is investigating the murder of Wang Shu: "Mr. Dongling, excuse me Br >


    in the end, Dongshan xiangce and he would not have been able to find out who they wanted to kill in order to find out who they were.


    Baoye impatiently interrupted him: "know to disturb us, you still stop our car, get out of our way."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Deacon Tao made a cold sweat for him. Young master Jin is too bold to speak to Mr. Ouye like this. It''s really killing me.


    Ouyexi''s face sank. In the past, when he was talking to donglingce, the slave never interrupted. Today, he was so bold to interrupt him, and he was so disrespectful to him that he would have been unkind to the slave if he were not his bed mate.


    Seeing that he doesn''t go, Baoye raises his fist and swings it towards him.


    Ouyexi noticed the powerful fluctuation of divine power. He was startled and quickly hid behind.


    Baoye laughs: "you coward, you even want to dodge my slave fist. Are you really the God of the world? "


    deacon Tao was in a cold sweat, worried that Ou Yexi would not be happy, so he fought with them.


    As a high-ranking God, ou Yexi could not bear being humiliated by a slave. When he was about to fight back, Dongling CE said, "drive. "


    his voice was so powerful that it rocked the people standing around the car two meters away.


    Deacon Tao quickly drove away.


    Gongshanxiang went to ouyexi and said with a message: "if you didn''t fight back just now, why did you let a slave ride on your head? Do you still have a position in the city of pleasure in the future? You look at the deacons around you, and they all look at you with different eyes, and think that your master is very useless. "Ou Yexi stares at the leaving car and roars at gongshanxiang with his voice: "you think I don''t want to fight back, but I''m suppressed by the other party. How can I fight back? "


    since he lost his face in the arena last time, we all know that his divine power is not as good as donglingce''s. as long as the slave owners are concerned about donglingce, they dare not come to him to solve the problem, because they know that it is useless to find him, and he is also unfair to donglingce.


    Now who doesn''t know that his divine power is worse than donglingce. He secretly laughs at him. He also wants to find a chance to return to the game. However, the other party''s divine power is much higher than him. He really has no way to take donglingce.


    Gongshan Xiangxiang asked: "donglingce is so powerful?"


    "I don''t know how powerful he is. Anyway, we two are not necessarily his opponents. "Ouyexi took a deep breath.


    "Don''t worry. When we get the things on the construction site to improve our power, we must have Dongling CE look good. There is also the slave. I must tear his body in front of all the slaves. "


    no one has ever dared to say that he is a loser, but Baoye is the first and will be the last.


    Baoye in the car doesn''t know that someone hates him. Even if he knows, he won''t care. Now he is very unhappy about one thing. He has a chance to kill ou Yexi just now, but donglingce interrupts him with a message and refuses to kill gods.


    "Why didn''t you kill ou Yexi for me just now?"


    deacon Tao, who was driving at donglingce.


    The Deacon is very conscious.


    "If you don''t want your body to explode, you can set me up. "


    " but Eugene must die. "


    Dongling CE squinted: "reason."


    "Can''t say."


    Donglingce stares at him and says nothing.


    Baoye looks at the sky: "it won''t let me say. "


    donglingce": "


    Baoye, who has changed his character, is much more honest than the previous one. If he is not happy, he will not hide it, and he will not have too many thoughts. He will do whatever he wants. However, such a person is more difficult to control because he will do things according to his own mood. If he is not happy, he will kill people. If he is happy, he will kill people, and he will not be bound by anyone.


    Donglingce looks at the sky and wonders why the heavenly way will stop Baoye from saying it.


    Came to the construction site, just met the senior slaves to work on the site.


    When the senior slaves see donglingce and Baoye, they say hello to them immediately.


    Baoye lies at the window and looks at them. He says, "Hey, why do you want to be slaves? In fact, you can "


    the senior slaves were stunned.


    Jin Lingrui does not wait for Baoye to finish saying, and quickly drives the slaves to the construction site to work: "don''t pay attention to him."


    The senior slaves were sweating.


    Baoye looks at Jin Lingrui and his eyes are bright: "brother, you are so cool today."


    ¡°¡­ "Jin Lingrui walked over, pushed his face directly into the car and said to donglingce," take good care of him. "


    Baoye said with a smile:" brother, your hands are really fragrant. "


    it seems that Jin Lingrui has been used to his appearance for a long time, and he said thank you very calmly.


    "Do you even tease your brother?" donglingce is very unhappy and takes Baoye out of the car.


    Baoye gives a wink to the Ji boss who comes back from behind: "brother Ji, you are so handsome today, boss Chu, you are also manly. "


    boss Ji"... "


    boss Chu"... " "


    Dong lingce''s face is too dark to be black:" do you want to praise all men to be happy? "


    " baby, don''t be jealous, you are the best in my heart. "Baoye gives Dongling ce a kiss.


    Chu Qiang saw this scene directly petrified. What shocked him most was that donglingce was not angry.


    In Jin Lingrui''s ear, boss Ji whispered: "his temperament has changed too much. That''s why you told us not to get close to him. "


    it''s right to stay away from Baoye, or he will be killed by donglingce.


    "You only see one side of him, but you haven''t seen the others. In short, don''t get close to him now and don''t believe his words. "


    boss Ji looked at chuqiang who was stupid and laughed:" how stupid? "


    Chu Qiang came back to his senses and said," Mr. Jin kisses Mr. Dongling. Why isn''t Mr. Dongling angry? "


    " do you want him to be angry? "


    " is not "Chu Qiang couldn''t explain clearly:" I don''t know how to say it. "


    " fool, you will know later. Let''s go to the vegetable field. "


    Baoye comes to the office with donglingce and sits on the swivel chair idly: "CE CE, I''m bored. "


    donglingce asked casually," what do you want to play? "


    Baoye pours on donglingce and says," do you remember what you asked me to write with my asshole? "


    "Do you want to write with your asshole?"


    "of course not. ""What do you want to do? "


    " I''m responsible for watching you write with your asshole. "


    Donglingce:... "


    did he dig a hole before to jump down for his present self.


    Baoye''s eyes brightened: "your hips are so beautiful. It must be nice to twist your hips when you write. "


    he quickly turned out a brush as thick as donglingce''s Flute:" you must be able to hold it firmly. "

 C166

    Donglingce saw that the pen was still protruding with particles arranged in a whole row. He said with a false smile: "ha ha, you are so careful. Do you want to prevent slip when there are particles in the pen holder? "


    Baoye also thinks that he is very considerate:" yes, you can write good words, which are more beautiful than those in Spring Festival couplets. "


    the next second, donglingce pressed him on his leg and took off his pants. Donglingce sneered:" since you can think so well, then be considerate to the end. Show me a skill of writing with my asshole. "


    " OK. "Baoye puts his ass in front of him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Donglingce looked at the pink chrysanthemum. His eyes were deep and his breath became heavy. He could not help but put his hand on Bai Nen''s buttocks. Then, the people on his legs disappeared in front of him, leaving only complacent Laughter:" I lied to you, you stupid fool. I can''t write with my asshole. "


    donglingce was half angry:" Damn it. "


    he forgot to set up a border to escape in his office. Now that he''s OK, he has to try his best to get people back.


    This time, Baoye doesn''t stay nearby. After escaping from donglingce, Baoye quickly leaves Gongcheng and goes to the other end of the forest, the farthest town from Gongcheng. Then he hides his breath with magic, so that donglingce can''t find his position in a short time. He roars happily.


    Suddenly, Baoye was whipped hard behind his back. Then, someone said angrily, "do you want to die? If you don''t work, why are you yelling and yelling here? I''m going to be deafened by you. Fuck, you won''t be obedient. If you don''t work hard, you won''t want to eat today and tomorrow, and so are you "


    Baoye turns around and sees the slave owner holding a whip with thorns pointing at the famous slave who is doing coolie:" if I don''t finish the task within the specified time, you can only drink half a bowl of porridge every day. "


    As soon as the slaves heard this, their eyes under their eyelids glowed with anger, and their hands were still busy.


    The slave owner turns around and sees Baoye still standing still. He picks up the whip and draws again: "what are you doing here? Don''t go to qianhuo quickly. "


    Baoye narrowed his eyes and raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The cruel eyes made the slave owner swallow his saliva. He could not help feeling afraid. When he saw the slave words on Baoye''s forehead, he became bold again. He took up the whip and whipped again: "are you tired of living? Do you dare to look at me like this? Do you have the right to look up at my face? Bow down and bend down. I didn''t ask you to raise your head. You can never raise your head. "


    the slave owner whipped Baoye again, and found that the cloth on Baoye was even better than he was. He pulled Baoye''s clothes and said angrily," Oh, you are a slave who is better dressed than me. Who lent you the courage to steal the master''s clothes? Is it because we masters have not punished you severely, we have become more and more daring, Even the master''s clothes also dare to steal? It seems that today we severely punish you, you are going to climb on top of our masters. "


    he pulled hard:" take off, take off my clothes, you are a slave, you are not qualified to wear such good clothes. "


    Baoye doesn''t move.


    The slave owner raised his whip and waved it again.


    Baoye firmly grasps it in his hand as soon as it falls, and then throws it out with the slave owner.


    The slave owner screamed and fell heavily on the ground.


    The slaves who were doing coolies almost clapped their hands when they saw this scene.


    Bearing the pain, the slave owner got up in a panic, then pointed to Baoye with surprise and anger: "you are such an ignorant dog slave that you dare to resist my master. Today I will kill you. Let''s have a good look at how miserable it is to resist the master."


    He gathers his strength to fight Baoye.


    The slaves who were peeping at them exclaimed, and even some slaves cried out in a hurry: "be careful, get out of the way."


    However, Baoye does not hide. He also steps forward to the slave owner and meets the incoming magic.


    Everyone thought that they would see the scene of body explosion. However, there was no reaction when the magic hit Baoye. They were surprised and happy.


    Baoye walks up to the slave owner, puts the man on the ground with one foot, and then puts his foot on the slave owner''s abdomen. He shakes the whip and attaches his magic power to the whip. Suddenly, the whip body is much brighter than before. If you look carefully, you can see that there is a golden light around the whip. When it is waved in the air, it will make a crackling sound, and then swing the whip at the slave owner.


    The slave owner clearly felt the powerful power of whip. When the whip was waved down, he was afraid to shout: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, please don''t kill me. I don''t dare to beat you any more. You can do whatever you want in the future. If you don''t want to work, you don''t have to work. "Seeing that the whip was about to hit him, all of a sudden, the whip stopped.


    Baoye frowns and looks at his arm. He clearly wants to kill the slave owner, but his hand doesn''t listen to him. There is a voice in his ear that says, "no more killing, no more killing. "He suddenly thought of his dear policy not to let him kill, so he put the whip away. However, he could not let the slave owner go so easily.


    The slave owner thinks Baoye has let him go and thanks him.


    The slaves look scornful. Bah, they are really bullying rubbish.


    The slave owner holds up his body, but he is trampled on the ground by Baoye. He thinks that Baoye is not satisfied with the conditions he has just said. He hastens to say, "as long as you let me go, I will let the other slaves eat and drink enough. I will eat three meals a day. I will never beat and scold them again. They will rest when they are tired. They can work when they want to work, Do you think that''s ok? "


    Baoye looks at the slave owner who is afraid of death. He raises his head and says to the slaves," he said that he will make you eat and drink enough in the future, and won''t beat and scold you. If you are tired, you can rest if you want, and if you want to work, do you believe what he said? "


    there was a sneer in the eyes of the slaves. If the slave owners could believe their words, there would be no slavery in the world.


    Everyone kept quiet and went on with their work.


    Baoye looks down at the slave owner and says, "they don''t believe what you said. What should we do? "


    the slave owner quickly called out to the slaves," I swear to God that what I say today is true. "


    it''s a pity that no slave paid any attention to him.


    Baoye said to the slaves, "do you want to let him go? "


    the slaves take a look and if they can, they want their owners to die.


    "I can let him go at any time with one word from you. Do you want to let him go or not. "


    seeing that there was no slave to speak, the slave owner anxiously said," what I said before must be done as I said. Moreover, I can''t die. If I die, you can''t live. Other slave owners will not let you go. "


    What he said was true. Other slaves mainly knew that the slave owner had been killed by the slave, and he would never let go of the slave who killed the slave owner.


    When the slaves heard this, they hesitated.


    Baoye gives him a kick: "when you die, you dare to threaten the slaves. "


    when the slave owner heard the word of death, he became more afraid. He sat up and hugged his thigh:" please let me go. As long as you let me go, you can do anything you want me to do. "


    Baoye ignores him, looks at the slaves and says," before you answer, I want to tell you one thing. When I hit him, you didn''t help him. He will certainly hate you. Once things are over, he will immediately settle with you. "


    " no, I won''t. "The slave owner assured the slaves," I swear, I will never trouble you or let other slave owners trouble you. "


    Baoye looks at the slaves. His eyes flash at them, and then confuses them with a voice of divine power and says," even if he can do it without settling accounts with you, he has done hateful things that can''t be erased. Think about how he treated you before? If you''re cold, you won''t be clothed, if you''re hungry, if you''re sick, you won''t be treated with medicine, Usually you have to process more work. If you can''t do it well or not quickly, you will be beaten, scolded, threatened with your relatives'' lives and worked hard for them. You are a cheap life for him. If you die, you will be carried out and thrown away, and then you will buy slaves to work for him. Think about it again. When did the slaveholders keep their word? When did they fulfill the promise they made to you? They never did, didn''t they? Because they don''t need to be trustworthy to slaves, they can renege. Anyway, their master, you are slaves. "


    the slaves who hated the slave owners had already wanted to let the slave owners die. After being confused by Baoye, the desire to kill them became stronger.


    Seeing everyone''s angry faces and smiling with satisfaction, Baoye continues to bewitch them: "do you still want to let him go now? Do you want to let him kill you? Are you willing to die like this? In fact, you know very well in your own mind that no matter whether you let him go or not, he will die. Why don''t you kill him and breathe for yourself, maybe you can find a chance of life, Because you are against one slave owner, you can also fight against the second slave owner or more slave owners. In the future, the slaves can become masters instead of being controlled by the slave owners. In the future, you can sleep as long as you want to sleep. You don''t want to work, and no one forces you to work. You can live happily with your family. You don''t have to be beaten or starved, Happy every day, do you want to live like this? "


    " thought. "Cried the slaves, and then looked angrily at the slave owners on the ground.

 C167

    The slave owner can''t believe that Baoye boldly incites the slaves to revolt: "you want to take them to revolt? No way, you can''t succeed. There are many slave owners who are more powerful than me. You can''t beat the slave owners with more than a thousand of you. Don''t listen to him. He''s taking you to your own death. As long as you let me go, I''ll think that today''s things have not happened "Before he finished his words, Baoye crushed his abdomen with his feet.


    "If you don''t try, you can''t know. "Baoye shouts to the slaves," since you want to have a new life, why don''t you wait for him to kill him. "


    " yes, kill him, kill him. "The slaves sent their work in succession, picked up bricks and various tools, and surrounded the slave owners.


    The slave owner cried out in horror: "deacon Zhou, Deacon Wu, come and stop them, come and save me."


    There were only more than a dozen deacons present, and half of them wanted the slave owners to die quickly. Some deacons wanted to save but could not deal with so many people, so they went back to the landlords where the slave owners lived.


    Seeing this, Baoye immediately stops them with the border.


    The slaves came to the slave owners with bricks. One of the slaves said bitterly: "when my son was ill, he knelt down for three days and three nights and begged you to save him. If you don''t save him, you can let the Deacon take people to the corpse pit and burn them with fire before he dies. He laughs and watches him tortured to death by the fire. Then he asks the cook to kill chickens and sheep for you to celebrate, Are you still a man? If I don''t kill you today, I won''t think of my dead son. I''ll make you pay for your life and send you to see my son. "


    in anger, the slave lifted a brick and smashed it into the head of the slave owner. On the spot, the slave owner screamed and a big hole was smashed into his forehead.


    The slaves were very happy when they heard the scream of their master.


    The slave owner cried out bitterly, "I''m afraid that your son''s disease will spread, and other people will ask the deacon to hold him and burn him. I''m also doing this for your good. Is it wrong not to let you die of illness? "


    " you fart. If you do it for our good, you should take medicine to cure the child, not burn the child. At that time, many slaves were present. When they saw the child being burned by a big fire, they made a shrill cry. They all felt heartache and killed the animal. "


    several slaves took the bricks and smashed them down. The slave owner yelled:" don''t smash it, don''t smash it. I know it''s wrong. I''ll get better later. If you''re sick, I''ll take out medicine to cure you at the first time. "


    "Late. "The slaves kicked him severely:" it''s useless for you to say anything now. If you don''t kill you, it''s hard to let out our hatred, right? "


    " yes, kill him, kill him, kill him. "


    a slave girl took a spade and grudges into the slave''s right bowl." when I was pregnant for eight months, you kicked the child in my belly with this kick. Because you did not need children at the site, the child would waste your food, so you would knock him off. What if he didn''t need it, why didn''t he knock him off when I was just pregnant? It happened that he had become a human being, and I would kick him to death when I was about to be born. He is a living little life. He is my child. He died before he had a sip of milk. Are you hateful? Do you think you should die? If not for my hard life, I would have died in your hands. Although I wanted to die at that time, I am glad that I can survive, I''ll kill you alive. "


    Slave Slave wrath and spit on the slave''s wrist.


    "Ah, Yi, Yi" for the first time, the slave owner tasted that he was tortured by others. He was just like death: "if you want to kill me, just kill me. "


    " it''s too cheap to let you die. " A slave grabs the whip in Baoye''s hand, points to the slave owner and says, "this is the whip. You beat us with this whip every day. In order to let us taste the power of your whip and see the pain we get from your whip, you specially put a sharp sting on the whip. You will torture to death with it every day, and you will be happy when you hear our screams. "


    he pulled up his clothes and exposed his dense whip. Many flesh and skin were hooked out by sharp thorns and hung on his body." open your dog''s eyes and see how many new and old whip wounds we have. Now we will use this whip to give back to your slave, angrily put down his clothes, picked up the whip and whipped it hard at the slave owner''s body, The crackling sound made the slaves very excited: "ha ha, dear master, how does it feel to be whipped? Is it comfortable? Are you happy? The more you shout, the happier we are. "


    other slaves also tried their best to wrestle with the slave owners, and they were very excited to hear the screams of the slave owners. However, within 10 minutes, the slave owners were tortured to the size of a human being.


    The Deacon Zhou, who had always been loyal to him, could not recognize that the man on the ground was his master. His face was covered with blood, and his body was badly damaged. This made him realize that the slaves were also terrible. They didn''t give up. They whipped in front of him, then turned the slaves over and whipped their backs. Until the slave owners were about to die, no one called for a stop.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting. "


    a slave angrily asked," why not fight? ""He is going to die, and before he dies, he must taste the taste of being burned to death. "


    " OK. "Someone took out a bucket of gas and oil from the truck, poured it on the slave owner, and then lit a fire. With a puff, the slave owner caught fire.


    "Ah Yi - ah - Yi" slave owner''s body was burning, he tried to roll on the ground for several times, did not put out the fire, and finally died in the fire, his body also a little bit of ashes.


    "Ha ha, the slave owner is dead. The slave owner is dead at last." More than a thousand slaves reveled.


    Baoye looks at the charred corpse and brings up a smile of evil spirit. Without his hands, he can solve the annoying people, can''t he?


    He said to the happy slaves, "should we save more slaves? "


    " yes, there are many slaves who are suffering like us waiting for us to rescue them. Brothers and sisters, let''s get in the car to save people. "


    deacon Zhou and Deacon Wu watched the slaves rush to the truck.


    Baoye said to the deacons who stood still: "you didn''t kill the slave owner, but watching the slave owner killed by the slave became an accomplice. It''s no use going back to find other slave owners. We will say that you took the lead in the rebellion. The slave owners will not let you go. Now you have only two choices. One is to escape from here, Second, help the slaves to save other slaves. "


    deacon Zhou and Deacon Wu thought for a while, and thought that they would flee here immediately. Perhaps other slave owners thought that they would die with their master''s son.


    They quickly got into the car and drove out of the city.


    Baoye sneered: "what a coward. "


    he quickly came to the place where the senior slaves lived nearby, and whispered to all the senior Slaves:" the slaves have started to rebel and are going to a factory near your dormitory. As high-level slaves with awakening ability, do you still want to hide in the dormitories and not go out to help? "


    " what? Revolt? Who rebelled? "The senior slaves got up and looked at each other. Who led the rebellion?


    "I don''t know."


    "Who was talking just now?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not me. I didn''t speak."


    "Is it true that someone has made a mistake?"


    "just go and have a look."


    The senior slaves quickly drove to the nearest factory and saw a large group of slaves rushing into the factory with various tools. Any deacon who dared to resist would rush to fight the Deacon.


    The Deacon''s divine power is not very high. He can deal with five or six people at the same time. If there are more, they can''t do it. Facing thousands of slaves, they have no backhand power at all, but they are beaten black and blue in a few seconds.


    The slaves in the factory were shocked by the slaves who suddenly rushed in. They didn''t know how to react.


    The slave who rushed in yelled, "brothers, we have to be beaten, scolded and punished by the slaves in the end. We have never been free, and even our lives are in the hands of the slave owners. Therefore, we can no longer be weak and continue to work hard for the slave owners. We should stand up and be our own masters. As long as we unite, we can defeat the slave owners, Look at the Deacon on the ground is the best example. As long as we work together, we can kill the Deacon with divine power. As long as we unite as one, nothing else will happen


    The slaves in the factory were still afraid and hesitant. Under the hypnosis of Baoye, who came after him, he also cried excitedly: "down with the slave owners and overthrow the slavery system."


    The original group of slaves with more than one person turned into four cadres with the participation of factory slaves. They drove again to the next destination.


    The high-ranking slaves outside the factory looked at each other.


    Br > "what''s the purpose of the rebellion against the other slaves?"? "


    the senior slaves looked at their boss.


    The boss squinted and thought: "if things get too big, we can also rebel together."


    "The slaveholders are so powerful, can we successfully rebel?"


    "fierce?" the boss sneered: "do you know something? "


    " what''s up? "


    the boss asked them," do you remember the slave girl who gave us a planting array called jujube? "


    " of course, if it wasn''t for her help, we] would certainly be hungry in winter, boss. What did you suddenly mention about her? "


    " before she left, she once told me something secretly. "

 C168

    Looking at the old man''s mysterious face, the senior slaves were very curious about the words of Jujube''s female slaves. However, their eldest brother didn''t say anything at all: "boss, can you stop worrying about our taste and finish your speech at one time. "


    the boss looked at his teammate''s anxious manner, and then laughed funny. Then he closed his smile and said seriously:" before leaving, she secretly told me that, no, not only me, but also the leaders in other urban areas knew that she said that the slave owners were not as powerful as we thought, and even worse than our divine power. "


    " how is it possible? How can the master''s ability be worse than us? We have seen so many slave owners. Which master''s divine power is not our shaking? How can it be worse than us? Boss, is she cheating us? "


    " she said that she had carefully observed that the owners might have taken a kind of medicine to enhance the divine power or smeared a kind of Medicine on their bodies to enhance their divine power, which could play a particularly powerful role in showing others. Their main purpose is to intimidate us, but in fact, they have no effect. For example, they] will not increase their divine power. Of course, there are powerful slave owners among the slave owners. We have seen that some slave owners have special respect for individual slave owners, indicating that the other party is more powerful than the slave owners. Later, she tried with several senior slaves. Some slave owners were really weak, almost as weak as ordinary people who did not have awakened divine power. I didn''t believe it at first. Later we decided to try it. It''s the same as what she said. "


    Senior Slaves:"...


    the boss squinted: "if the rebellion team just now grows, we can try against the slave owner. "


    the senior slaves immediately burst into flames. They did not know how long they had been looking forward to this day. It would be great if they could really fight against the slave owners.


    After leaving the factory, the rebellious slave team went to other factories nearby to encourage other low-level slaves. Gradually, the number of rebels increased from more than 1000 to more than 30000. Then they divided several teams to make trouble in other factories and construction sites.


    If any deacon was loyal to the slave owners and resisted them to the end, they would directly kill them. It was only one morning. The number of rebels turned to 200000, and the number of people behind them continued to increase. The senior slaves also joined them, and the momentum became even more powerful. Senior slaves in other cities got news, They also led the slaves in their district to go with the rebellious slaves to the place where the slave owners lived.


    The slaveholders were flustered when they got the news. There were only 7000 or 8000 slave owners in their city, and their families were about 20000. They would be afraid because their divine power was disguised. Once the slaves knew the truth of the matter, let alone suppress the slaves, they would be unable to protect themselves.


    Before the slaves came here, the slave owners gathered for an emergency meeting to discuss whether to suppress the slaves or give up the city and all the slaves here.


    The timid slaves thought it was important to protect their lives. As long as they had their lives, they could develop in any city they wanted. However, the bold slaves didn''t think so. If they ran away now, they would not be ridiculed when they returned to the middle world. The slaves in the lower world would look down on them, and they would find that their divine power was false, and they would not have to mix in the lower world in the future.


    In the end, the number of votes left was more than that of those who wanted to leave. Those who wanted to leave were forced to stay in the city, praying that the slaves would be suppressed by their divine power and return to their original jobs.


    At night, millions of slaves in the city blocked up the slave owners'' area. Because of the border protection, the slaves could not enter the slave''s place temporarily.


    Looking at the sea of people below, the slave owners were terrified. The first slave owner pretended to be calm and said to the slaves, "listen, slaves, if you can go back to your dormitory area before dawn tomorrow, we will not investigate today''s behavior, even if it has not happened today, but if you haven''t left here for an hour, Do not hate us for being masters and not giving you respect and killing you all. "


    The slaveholders who stood behind the first slave owners were discussing in a low voice the rebellion of the slaves. Until now, they did not understand why the slaves were suddenly afraid of them and why they suddenly rebelled.


    "I heard that a slave owner was so cruel that he caused public anger. The slave could not bear his torture any more, so he became rebellious and burned him alive. "


    " it doesn''t make all the slaves fight against us together with the slaves of the dead slave owners? The slaves of the dead slave owners are persuading other slaves to oppose us without powerful divine power. If every slave owner had the courage to do so, he would not wait until now. It''s too strange. It''s really weird. I think there is a strong push behind. "


    other slaves also felt that they were encouraged by someone behind their backs. This person must have great ability to make the slaves dare to fight against the slave owners.


    The slaves who are not bewildered by Baoye hear the slave owner''s words and are very worried that the slave owner will really kill them, so they have the heart to retreat.


    Baoye, standing in front of the crowd, sneers and shouts: "don''t be afraid. The slave owners never take the life of the slaves seriously. If they had the ability, they would have killed the chickens and warned the monkeys to frighten us. We would be afraid to escape here, not hide in the border, but dare not to come out. "The slave bewildered by Baoye shouts: "you''re right. We don''t have to be afraid of them. We used to be slaves and live like dogs because we were afraid of them. "


    Baoye shouts to the slaveholders of the border:" if you have the ability, you can kill us. We are waiting for you to do it here. We want to see how powerful you are to destroy all our slaves. "


    the slaves of Baoye Gu Ye immediately followed him and said," we are here waiting for you to use your divine power. "


    "Bring out, bring out, bring out "Cried the other slaves.


    Slave owners:...


    as Baoye said, if they wanted to have such great power, they would have attacked the slaves first to make them afraid, and they would not stand here with much power.


    Baoye looks at the fear of the slaveholders. He laughs at them. He likes to see the fear of the slaveholders. He also likes to watch everyone make trouble. The bigger the trouble, the better.


    The senior slaves noticed that many slaves had heard Baoye''s words and could not help but pay attention to his every move.


    "Boss, this man is a bit like a slave named Zaozi


    The boss asked, "who is it? "


    " is to plant arrays for her, so that she can transmit them to everyone in the city. I remember Zaozi said that his name was Bao Ye, and his face was covered with black sarcomas. I heard that he would move in a blink, and his magic power was very strong. By the way, we could get better with black spot disease. Thanks to him, it was he who developed the medicine to drink to the slaves in his city, and then let the slaves donate blood to us, otherwise we would have died. "The higher the slave said this, the clearer he became:" I didn''t expect to see him. "


    another senior slave said," can you make a mistake? I remember he was a slave of bow City, but bow city is separated from us by a fallen forest. How could he come here? "


    " he will move in a flash, and it''s not easy to go where he wants to go? Besides, don''t you think his voice is the same as the voice of revolt by slaves? "


    the eldest brother squinted and thought for a while, and yelled at Baoye:" master Bao. "


    when Baoye hears someone calling him, he turns his head and looks at the boss.


    The senior slaves said excitedly, "it''s him. It''s him."


    Baoye smiles and winks at them: "honey, are you so excited to see me? But you still leave this excitement behind, because the bondage of slave owners is about to break. "


    he gathered his power and hit the slave owners'' border. Suddenly, the ground shook. Then, you can see a golden crack in the sky above the slave owners'' area.


    The slaves said excitedly, "look, the border is broken, the border is broken."


    The slaveholders were terrified. Without the border, they were dead.


    The first slave owner uses magic to attack the slaves in a hurry, but is easily blocked by Baoye.


    When the slaves saw that their master could not kill them, they were even more powerful: "everybody rush, kill the slave owners. The slave owners led by their own masters were shocked. There were so many slaves in the slaves. He quickly called out," everyone, run quickly. "


    the other slave owners turned in a hurry and ran away to the border that was transported to the middle world.


    When the senior slaves saw the slave owners running away, they were full of sarcasm: "let''s chase after them, don''t let them run away. They will run, which shows that their magic power is not as good as ours, so we should not be afraid of them. "The fast slaves catch up with the slave owners and block their way. The high-ranking slaves who catch up with them immediately attack the slave owners with their divine power.


    Now, the area where the slave owners lived was a mess.


    , who had stirred up trouble, flew to the roof of a house, watching slaves, running after the slave owners, watching their shovels, killing slaves, and watching the slaves who were not superior to the senior slaves, who died tragically in the hands of senior slaves.


    Even if the slave owners were out of breath, the slaves still did not vent the resentment they had accumulated for many years. They continued to take the corpses to vent their resentment. They separated, skinned, gouged, boned and cramped the bodies of the slaveholders. They gave them back one by one, torturing the slave owners to death.


    Every corner of the city is full of screams, screams and murders. It sounds like a terrible war scene, but it is very beautiful in Baoye''s ears.


    He made a Guqin and played it with divine power, which made the slaves more crazy.

 C169

    They not only raped and killed the wives and daughters of the slave owners, but also robbed them of everything in their homes, burned down their houses, and turned their living areas into a sea of blood and fire, and scattered corpses everywhere, Only the more powerful slave owners fled the city with their families to return to the middle world.


    The deacons who worked for the slave owners were also severely beaten by the slaves. For the sake of all the slaves, the slaves did not kill them. However, if there was no medicine to cure their injuries, they would not be far away from death.


    When there was no slave owner in the city, the slaves roared and cheered freely and took out the loot to celebrate. However, the senior slaves could not settle down to eat, drink and drink with everyone. They were afraid that the slave owners in other cities would take measures to deal with them or the slaves in other cities, They must be faster than the slave owners in other cities to join hands with the slaves in other cities to drive them out.


    "Be quiet, please. "The boss of the senior slaves took up the loudspeaker and yelled to everyone," although we have driven out all the slave owners in our city, there are still a lot of slave owners in other cities. As long as there are slave owners in the next world, we can''t live a stable life. At any time, there will be slave owners who will attack our city again and make us slaves again. So we will wait until we have enough, The slaves in the nearby towns and other towns should be driven away immediately. "


    they no longer want to live a life that is worse than death. Now that they are against the slave owners, they must do a thorough job and drive the slave owners out of the next world.


    "Good. "The slaves cheered in unison, speeded up their meal, and immediately got into the truck and went to the nearby cities in batches.


    Baoye also rides on the truck with them.


    The elder of the senior slaves goes to Baoye and asks, "are you Jin Jiabao, brother of jinlingrui in Gongcheng? "


    " baby, can I help you? "Baoye raises his right hand and picks up the old man''s chin. The next second, his left hand claps off his right hand:" I really hurt "


    the boss looks puzzled. He feels that this man is strange. A big man calls another big man''s baby. He will get goose bumps whenever he hears it, and then suddenly hits himself. Is this a disease?


    He was about to doubt whether the other side was Jin Lingrui''s younger brother: "are you ok? "


    seeing that the boss doesn''t like to be rude, Baoye puts on a serious face:" I''m fine. What can I do for you? "


    " my name is Ma''an, the boss of Hucheng Beicheng district. I''m glad to meet you. I heard that you gave the planting array to jujube and let her pass the array to every city. It''s also the antidote you gave us to prevent us from dying in the plague. I really appreciate that you have not met us, so you have given us such great help. "Ma An holds Baoye''s hand and thanks again and again.


    Baoye looks at his strong and powerful arm, hooks his lips, clenches Ma''an''s hand back, and stealthily pinches it. If donglingce is here, he will definitely catch him and hang him on the tree and whip him: "if you really want to thank me, make things bigger. I want to see more exciting and bloody scenes."


    "Ah?" Ma''an didn''t understand what he meant.


    Baoye coughed softly: "I mean that the rebellion has been provoked by me. You can''t turn back any more. You can only move on. The better thing is to drive the slave owners out of the lower world and fight against the demigods of the middle world together."


    Ma''an frowned: "we can''t deal with the demigods in the middle world with our divine power. Then we can join hands with the demons in the fallen forest."


    "Demons? Why demons? Can''t they? "


    " the patriarch of the demon clan is ambitious. If we join hands with the demon clan, sooner or later, we will become slaves of the demon clan from the slave owner. However, the little master of the demon clan is more close to the people. He will not betray the people who are in alliance with him, and will not turn back and let our slaves become his slaves. "


    Ma An said with a smile:" you seem to believe in demons. "


    Baoye is about to answer when suddenly, there is a crackling sound on his face, and a lot of thick blood is sprayed on Ma''an''s face. This is the result of his perplexing slaves to do bad things. Although he didn''t kill himself, he had a bad idea and lured others to kill tens of thousands of slave owners. Now, it''s just a small amount of sarcoma.


    Ma''an saw the blood on his face and said anxiously, "master Bao, all the sarcomas on your face have exploded. Do you want to stop bleeding? "


    " it''s OK. "Baoye is very calm and uses his magic to seal the hole in his face to prevent blood from flowing out and turn himself into a dry man.


    Ma An takes out a tissue and gives it to him: "are you really OK?"


    Baoye teases him: "do you think I have something to do? "


    Ma''an quickly waved his hand:" no, no, the first time I saw someone else''s sarcoma, it all exploded. "


    Baoye wiped off the thick blood on his face and said, "don''t be nervous. You''ll get used to it after seeing it many times."


    "You mean it as if your sarcomas often explode," Ma said


    "It used to explode only occasionally. "Baoye said meaningfully:" it is likely to explode frequently in recent days. "If he has more bad thoughts, he will explode more times. If the tumor grows back, it will explode.


    Ma An frowned: "so serious?"


    "don''t talk about my face. "Baoye throws away the paper towel full of blood:" you and your brothers should go to sleep soon. When we get to the next city, there will be a hard war to fight. "


    "Well, I''ll go to sleep." Seeing that his face was no longer bleeding, Ma''an sat down to sleep.


    Baoye sits down with him, looks at the horse sleeping face, hooks the corner of his lips, and whispers, "he looks very good, but he doesn''t like men. "


    then, the upper part of his neck seems to be under control, stiff and twisted, looking at the opposite side of his neck.


    Baoye frowns, turns his head to look at Ma''an, and then turns back stiffly. After a few seconds, he looks at Ma''an again and raises his right arm to touch Ma''an''s face.


    With half a foot from Ma''an''s face, his hand suddenly retracts like an electric shock and presses his right arm with the other hand.


    Baoye quickly stands up and murmurs: "you can''t touch other men. You have to think about finding your Dongling strategy somewhere. "


    then, a evil spirit appeared in the corner of his mouth:" yes, I already have a strategy. I can''t touch other men. My strategy is the best looking man in the world. Other men can''t get into my eyes. I want to defend xiaoce as a jade. "


    Baoye sat down and fidgeted with the ring on his finger:" I miss you, why don''t you come to me? "


    At this time, he seems to forget his own breath to cover.


    At four o''clock in the morning, the motorcade came to the next store city.


    Because the rebellion happened so suddenly, the slaves and slave owners in Diancheng did not receive any news of the slave rebellion in Hucheng. At the moment, the city was very quiet, only the sound of cars rolling.


    Suddenly, with a squeak, the truck stopped.


    The high-level slaves and the low-level slaves jumped out of the car and rushed into the slave shed in a certain city. They woke up all the slaves in Diancheng. First, they told them about the success of their rebellion, and then encouraged them to leave with them. At first, the slaves in Diancheng didn''t believe the words of Hu Cheng slaves. When they saw that all the trucks were carrying Hu Cheng slaves, They also actively joined their anti slave owners.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, the deacons who guarded the slaves'' shed hid in their rooms and did not dare to come out.


    The slaves in Hucheng and Diancheng gathered all the slaves together quietly while the slave owners were still in their sleep. Then they rushed into the villa area where the slave owners lived and killed the slave owners by surprise.


    The slaveholders, who were still in their dreams and had a good dream, were suddenly pulled up and dragged out of the villa. They looked at the slave owners kneeling on the ground by the slaves. They thought that they had not woken up in their dreams. They did not take the slaves seriously until some of them were blinded by the slaves, Realizing that they had been captured by slaves, the fear of death of the slave owners quickly raised their voices for help, or cried for their lives.


    "Spare you?" the slaves sneered. "When did you let us go when we asked for mercy? The worse we yelled, the more excited you were. Today, let''s listen to your own voices."


    The slaves picked up the iron brand which had been burning red for a long time. It was engraved with the word "slave". It was the tool used by the slave owners to brand the slaves'' faces. "Let you be slaves, too."


    When the slave owners saw the hot iron, they cried out in horror, "no, no, don''t come here. If you let us go, we can go to the middle world and get you some medicine to wash off the marks on your face."


    "As long as there is no slave owner, it doesn''t matter if there is a mark on his face. "The slaves took the brand and burned it directly on the faces of their owners.


    "Ah Yi -" the slave owners cried out in pain.


    Standing high, Baoye sees the slaves'' faces in pain, and laughs. He cries to the slaves below: "continue, continue your torture of the slave owners, and continue to work harder. "


    when the burning smell came from the slave owners'' faces, the slaves took away the iron. At present, there was a word" slave "on the slave owner''s face. Then, the slaves took the iron and burned it to their private parts.


    Suddenly, screams spread all over the villa area.


    Seeing that the cloth on the crotch has been burned, Baoye can''t help but clamp his legs and protect the little Lin Ye between his legs. He thumbs up to the slaves: "I''ll go. It hurts. It''s good. It''s tough enough."


    The slaves cut off the hot part of the slave owner and put it into the slave owner''s mouth. They laughed and said, "how does it feel to eat your own chicken? Is it delicious? "


    when the slave owners who were about to faint heard this, they vomited.


    Just then, a tall figure suddenly appeared beside them.

 C170

    The slaves were first affected by the sudden appearance of the person, and then surprised by the other party''s beautiful appearance like a demon. When they saw that the other party had no sign of slavery, they immediately cried out in horror: "this man is not a slave. Catch him."


    The slaves around rushed forward in a swarm, and then they were ejected ten meters away by the other party''s powerful power and fell heavily on the ground.


    The slave owner endured severe pain, surprise and tears, and looked at the visitor: "Sir, help, the slaves rebelled, help us, we don''t want to die, help us. "


    donglingce frowned at them, looked away and looked in other directions.


    The slaves around looked at donglingce warily.


    Hearing the sound, the high-level slaves nearby all ran over and saw donglingce standing upright in the yard. They immediately used their magic power to fight against it.


    Just as the spell approached donglingce''s body, the spell quickly rebounded and hit the senior slaves twice.


    "Poo Yi" the slaves couldn''t withstand such a big attack, so they took a big breath of blood.


    The slaveholders roared with joy, and finally the slave owners were able to hold down these unruly slaves.


    Ma''an, who came from behind, saw this scene and asked other senior slaves not to move.


    "Boss, this guy doesn''t look easy to get into." Said the little horse.


    Ma''an said softly, seeing so many slaves around him, this man can still keep so calm, and his eyes are not on them. It seems that he does not pay attention to them. From this, we can see that it is not easy.


    Dongling CE saw that there were people around him, and he took a step.


    The slaves stepped back in fright.


    Donglingce ignored them and went straight ahead.


    The slave owners quickly bear the pain and follow donglingce.


    Dongling CE saw that the villa area was full of slaves, and he could not see the man he was looking for. He suddenly lowered his face and called out with divine power: "come out. "


    immediately, the minds of the slaves and slave owners around them immediately pricked.


    Ma''an was shocked. This man is so fierce. He is either a God or a demigod who is close to the God: "leave quickly. "


    donglingce glanced at the runaway slaves. Suddenly, a figure rushed at him. He looked awe inspiring and ready to take action to get rid of those who were in the way. However, he heard the other party''s excited cry:" CE CE, CE CE. "


    the arm that wants to attack is immediately changed to open arms and catch the attacking person steadily.


    Baoye pinches donglingce''s waist, then holds his face, bows his head and gives him a hard kiss on his lips: "it''s like three autumn after a day. I want to die. "


    the slave owners gaped at them.


    Seeing that Baoye and donglingce knew each other, the slaves stopped.


    Donglingce put him back, pinched his chin and said in a cold voice, "I haven''t seen you for a day. All the sarcomas are broken. What good things have you done? "


    Baoye said with a smile:" I led the slaves to revolt. "


    when the slave owners heard this, they noticed that there was a word" slave "on his forehead. This man was a slave, but he was actually a slave. How could slaves have such a close relationship with their owners?


    Other slaves are sweating, brother, do you want to be so honest?


    "Revolt?" Dongling CE looked at the slaves around him and sarcastically said, "I haven''t seen you for a day. I''ve become stronger. I dare to take people against slave owners. Do you want to rebel against me? "


    Baoye said unhappily," it was the slave who attacked me first. "


    Seeing that his clothes were scraped to pieces, donglingce suddenly lowered his face: "who hit him? Did you get hurt?"


    "I don''t know. "


    " where are the people? "


    " dead. "


    "You killed"


    "no, other slaves killed it."


    "That''s good. "Donglingce is relieved.


    When the slave owners heard this, they would collapse. The slaves rebelled and killed the slave owners. What would be better?


    Baoye sees that everyone stops to watch them talk and says to the slaves, "what are you looking at us for? Go on, don''t stop? Don''t spare these damn slave owners. "


    Dong lingce saw that he had a bad idea and quickly took people into a villa.


    Everyone was in a daze.


    The slave owners immediately cried out: "Sir, sir, don''t go, don''t leave us, please."


    As soon as Dongling CE left, the slaves were brave enough to fight again, so as not to have a long night''s sleep, and the slaves would directly kill the slave owners.


    Outside screams unceasingly, in a villa actually is silent.


    After staring at Baoye''s face for a long time, donglingce asked in a voice, "why isn''t your face bleeding?"


    Baoye complacently said, "I sealed the hole, it can''t flow out."


    "You''re so proud. You can see for yourself. "Donglingce made a mirror for him to take care of himself. The blood did not flow out, but it was like a flood waiting for the gate to be opened, which was always stirring in the cave entrance.


    Baoye looks left and right in the mirror and says, "I find I''m more and more handsome."Donglingce was angry. Since he knew that he liked the goods, he was no longer like himself before. He had more time to worry about, but he was reluctant to crush the goods.


    He sat down with a silent sigh.


    Baoye looks at him, then at the mirror, then at him, and at the mirror. His eyes are always turning between donglingce and the mirror. Finally, he firmly stops his eyes on donglingce, and his eyes flash past. He is reluctant to let donglingce worry about him: "a CE."


    Donglingce was shocked and quickly looked up at him: "Jiabao. "


    Baoye pulls his left hair behind his ear and teases him:" it''s all home security. Which one do you call? "


    after hearing this, donglingce knows that Baoye is in control of his body. He smiles at the corners of his mouth. He pulls people on his legs and kisses his lips.


    "Wait, I don''t know how long I can control it. Let''s make it clear. "Baoye presses against his chest and quickly explains that he killed Wang Shu:" at that time, I didn''t know that the attack array of the ring you gave would be so powerful, so I killed Wang Shu by mistake. I wanted to go back and tell you clearly, but I was robbed of the control of my body "When he said this, he swallowed his saliva:" when you are not in a good mood, you will kill me with one hand? "


    donglingce"...


    if you were willing to do it, you would have strangled him.


    Baoye laughs and hooks his neck: "you''re not willing to do it?"


    donglingce pinches his face and asks in a deep voice, "did you kiss someone else in the day and night I left me?"


    Baoye quickly said, "no, I won''t let him do such a thing. "


    when his body is under control, he is conscious and can see what another Baoye is doing. Therefore, when another Baoye has a bad idea about Ma''an, he comes out to stop it. However, the other Baoye is too powerful, and his time to come out is limited.


    Donglingce asked again, "have you proposed to someone else? "


    " that''s even more impossible. He "Baoye stares at donglingce:" he seems to like you very much, and he says he wants to defend himself for you. "


    " he? "The corner of Dongling''s mouth couldn''t stop rising.


    "Yes, I use the word. He likes you, and I like you very much. OK. "Baoye pinched the corner of his mouth and said," are you so happy? By the way, if the other Baoye doesn''t do too much, I hope you don''t stop him. "


    Dong lingce twisted his eyebrows:" why? "


    " he did something I always wanted to do for me. "


    another thing Baoye wants to do is to kill ou Yexi, and to make slaves rebel is also what he wants to see.


    "What I''ve always wanted to do?" Dongling CE squinted: "I don''t want me to write with a brush in my asshole?"


    he didn''t mention it. As soon as he mentioned it, Baoye couldn''t help laughing: "yes, I''ve always wanted to see you write with your asshole. "


    when he heard that another Baoye asked donglingce to write calligraphy with his asshole, he was about to laugh crazy.


    "You still laugh. "Donglingce patted his buttocks and said meaningfully," you won''t be able to laugh after a while. "


    Baoye is alert: "what do you want to do? "


    " nothing, just a bigger one. "


    "If you scare me like this, I may be so scared that I will never come out of my body to see you again and let another Baoye torture you."


    Dongling CE Leng hum: "you dare not come out to try."


    Baoye kisses his lips happily.


    Donglingce stood up: "while you are awake, go and do something good. "


    Baoye asked," what good things to do? "


    " now, apart from revolt, the slaves have nothing big to do. It is impossible for them to continue to take slaves against their owners. After all, many slave owners will be killed during the period, and there will only be more and more sarcomas. "


    donglingce thought for a while and took him to a big city in the forest of fallen trees:" we can help the poor demons. "


    suddenly, Baoye stops.


    Donglingce looked at him: "what''s the matter? "


    " CE CE, what are we doing here? "Baoye looks around and says happily," are we here for a date? "


    donglingce"...


    is under control again. He can save money to help others.


    Baoye happily clasps his fingers and looks at his clothes: "the first time I have a date with CE CE, I can''t dress so casually. "


    he quickly changed a suit of formal clothes with his divine power, then replaced his pitted face and restored it to a good and handsome face:" how satisfied? "


    donglingce was very satisfied, but seeing that other demons were looking at him, he was not happy:" you''d better change back to a face full of sarcomas. "


    Baoye said in agony:" the sarcomas on her face are really attractive to my wife. It will make other people fall in love with me easily. "


    The corner of Dongling CE''s mouth draws. Where does Baoye come from? He thinks that the sarcoma on his face will make it easier for others to fall in love with him."Well, you like my sarcoma so much, I''d better change back, as long as you like. "Baoye changes his face.


    Donglingce looks around. The demon is not interested in Baoye, but it''s the turn of the low-level female devil who stares at Baoye shyly. Actually, some people really like the face full of sarcomas. He doesn''t understand the world of demons.


    Suddenly, someone screamed with joy: "Baoye, is it Baoye?"

 C171

    Donglingce turned around and was pushed aside before he could see who it was.


    A group of men and women surround Baoye excitedly, stare at his face and look again and again: "Bao Ye, we miss you so much. "


    Baoye gave them a big smile:" my dear ones, I miss you too. "


    Dongling CE was staring at him with a big radish in his face. He didn''t look like he wanted to defend himself for him.


    One of the enchantress hugs Baoye excitedly: "Mr. Bao, where have you been these years? We can''t find you. We thought you didn''t want us. "


    " you are so lovely and beautiful babies, how can I be willing to leave you. "Baoye suddenly feels cold behind his back. He quickly pulls away the enchantress holding him, pushes out of the crowd, embraces the waist of donglingce, which is full of chilly air, and says," let me introduce you to you. This is donglingce, my love. How about it? Is it beautiful. "


    " lover? "The demons were stunned:" you have a lover? Don''t you say that you will not find a lover except Xiaorui''s mother? "


    donglingce frowned. These people obviously regarded Jin Jiabao as his father again.


    He looked at Baoye sideways: "do you know them? "


    Baoye said frankly," I don''t know. "


    Dongling said," you don''t know them, but you still have a strong desire to call them babies. "


    before the demons mentioned Xiao Rui, he thought they were friends of Baoye.


    "They say they miss me so warmly that I can''t disappoint them. "Baoye wrote a novel in his ear:" I said that the sarcoma on my face would make other people fall in love with me. "


    donglingce": "


    what kind of evil did he make in his last life.


    Er, no, he is an ancient god. There is no saying in his previous life. That is, he did too many bad things before he was sealed, and the way of heaven could not see it, so he gave him the goods to torture him.


    Baoye said to the demon: "in front of my wife, those promises are bullshit. "


    " OK, don''t make a mess. "Donglingce explained to the demon:" you have mistaken the person, he is not the one you are looking for. "


    the goblins don''t believe:" the same face and the same sarcoma can''t be. By the way, Zan, they live in the villa area in the city. Do you want to meet them. "


    Dongling asked:" praise Dharma and praise fog? "


    " you all know Zan and they are not Bao Ye. "


    Baoye said, "I am Mr. Bao. "


    the ogre put his arms around his shoulder excitedly:" let''s go and see Zan. "


    Donglingce squinted and didn''t object to meeting Zan FA and Zan Wu with them.


    When they came to the villa area where zanfa and Zan Wu lived, they were glad to hear that Baoye was here, and said, "Jiabao, I''m really sorry. Last time I mistook you as your father, I didn''t have time to talk to you properly. This time, we must stay with us for some time before going back. "


    Baoye nods happily. Thinking that donglingce is also here, he turns his head and asks," how about if we can live here for some time? Zan FA and Zan Wu look at Dongling and ask, "Jiabao, this is "


    Baoye is proud to announce:" my love. "


    " your lover? "Zanfa and Zan Wu were stunned:" didn''t you say you would not fall in love with anyone? "


    " when did I say that? "


    " Oh, we think you''re your father again. Don''t say that, come in and sit down. "


    Donglingce''s eyes turn around zanfa and Zan Wu, and enter the villa with Baoye.


    Zanfa and Zan Wu sat down and asked, "Jiabao, what''s your lover''s name?"


    "donglingce". "Donglingce offered to shake hands with them.


    When zanfa shakes hands, he explores the other party''s divine power with his divine power, and finds that the other party can be unfathomable. In such a case, the other party will know how high he is testing his divine power.


    Before donglingce was angry, he apologized and said, "Mr. Dongling is really sorry. He checked your cultivation without your consent. But you can rest assured that I have no malice. I will do this to know what kind of person can be liked by the family security guard. When I see that your accomplishments are so high, I''m relieved that you can protect the family guard."


    Baoye complacently said, "my love is certainly the best."


    Donglingce sees Baoye''s face and thinks he is proud. He hooks his mouth and says, "it''s OK. "


    Zan Wu frowned and said," your surname is Dongling? Your surname is compound? "


    " yes. "


    Zan said," I remember only gods have multiple surnames, so you are gods, yes. "


    Zan Wu suddenly stood up: "we do not welcome gods here, please go out, and your family security "


    he looks at Baoye:" you can''t be with the gods. "


    Baoye said with a cold face: "I like strategy. Whether he is a God, a slave or someone else, I like him. Besides, who I like and who I''m with is none of your business? "They don''t like the people he likes, which makes him very unhappy.


    Ye grabs his hand.


    "You "


    zanfa interrupted Zan Wu and said," Jiabao is right. We have no right to interfere with who they like. "


    Zanfa patted the back of his hand to make him calm. Then he said to donglingce: "Mr. Dongling, I''m really sorry. You should know that our demon clan and demon clan have always been at odds with the gods, so Zan Wu is excited. Since you are the lover of the family guard, it also represents our friend. I hope you can stay here for a few more days. "


    " thank you


    When Yao is in the evening, donglingce, Baoye and zanfa have dinner, and they stay in the room arranged by zanfa and donglingce.


    Zan Wu intends to separate donglingce and Baoye, so he arranges two rooms for them.


    Baoye takes a bath and immediately goes next door to find donglingce.


    However, donglingce drove him out: "if you call so many babies in front of me today, you will be punished for not sleeping with me tonight. If this happens again, you can always sleep by yourself."


    With that, he closed the door.


    "Ah. "Baoye stood at the door and knocked on the door:" CE CE, do you really have the heart to leave me to sleep alone? "


    the people in the room ignored him.


    Baoye looks at the time on his watch. It''s two hours before 12 o''clock. If it''s past 12 o''clock, it''s tomorrow. Then he can sleep with his family again. Haha, he''s so smart.


    as soon as the zero morning time arrives, Baoye immediately moves to the next room and jumps excitedly on the bed: "Dear CE CE, I''m here."


    Don''t want to, there is no one on the bed, let him white happy.


    "CE CE?" Bao Ye stands up and looks around the room, but he doesn''t see Dong lingce: "strange, where have you been?


    he goes back to bed and waits for lingce to come back.


    At this time, donglingce is in the zanfa room on the third floor.


    Zanfa was sleeping soundly, and he didn''t know that someone was sneaking into his room. Besides, the other side was more powerful than him, and it was impossible to find out the other party''s existence.


    Donglingce used his divine power to zanfa and read the memory of jinlingrui''s father in his mind.


    In the memory of zanfa, Jin Lingrui''s father is not Jin, but Bao. Because he has done too many bad things, he has become under the same physical control as Baoye. Then he kills the teacher who applied to be zanfa and Zan Wu and takes the place of the teacher.


    Zanfa and Zan Wu are descendants of the demon aristocrats. When they met Baoye, they were only eight years old. At first, they thought Baoye was too ugly. They didn''t like him to be their teacher. They also felt that he was not worthy of being their teacher. So they tried every means to reorganize Baoye and drive him out of the house. However, he did not complete Baoye, He was also thrown into the nest of high-level monsters by Baoye, and was almost eaten by monsters.


    After that, they did not dare to disrespect Baoye any more, because Baoye would not treat them politely because they were aristocrats. On the contrary, they would be tortured. If they failed to meet the requirements of Baoye, they would be punished by Baoye everywhere. But because of this, their Demon power soared, and zanfa''s father praised their brothers, so they respected Baoye more, At the same time, with a trace of fear.


    Because Baoye''s temperament is sometimes good and bad. When it is good, it will treat them very well. When it is bad, it will never be merciful to them. If we fight with them, we will fight to the death, and we will often let them do some dangerous things.


    Baoye has been a teacher in their family for ten years. When they are adults, they quit their teacher''s position and leave Zan''s family. They don''t cut off contact because of this. They often find time to get together. At that time, Baoye''s face had changed completely and his temperament was very cheerful. They changed from teacher-student relationship to friend relationship. They began to call him Baoye like other friends of Baoye.


    Later, Baoye accidentally killed a senior demon.


    Gao Fu, who applied for revenge with his younger brother, was a vengeance to his younger brother.


    At this time, zanfa and his colleagues knew that Baoye had pretended to be their teacher. From then on, they found that Baoye would decide his temperament because of the number of sarcomas on his face.


    Seeing this, donglingce twisted his eyebrows: "surname Bao? Then why is the surname Jin in the back? "He went on reading.


    Since zanfa found out that Baoye was not their teacher, they had not been connected for a long time. Of course, it is not that they did not contact Baoye, but Baoye disappeared, just like disappearing in the world. They could not find anyone.


    Zanfa and Zan Wu find Baoye''s friends, and they don''t know where Baoye has gone.


    It was not until three years later that Baoye appeared in front of them with a three-year-old baby in his arms that they knew he was going to get married and have children.


    Because the child''s mother died, Baoye thought of his old friends, so he brought his children to meet with his old friends, and the child was called Jin Lingrui.


    Everyone was very curious that the child''s surname was Jin. At that time, Baoye said with a smile that he changed his surname to Jin and his name became Jin Bao.

 C172

    Jin Bao has profound knowledge and profound cultivation. In the process of teaching Jin Lingrui to learn various kinds of knowledge, his friends around him also learned a lot of things they didn''t know. Because of his teaching, the cultivation of his friends around him increased day by day, and became better and better day by day.


    He is also a teacher and friend to zanfa and Zan Wu, and plays an extremely important role in his heart.


    However, no one knows how old Jin Bao lived. Zanfa once learned from a friend who first knew Jin Bao that he and Jin Bao had known each other for more than 1000 years, and that he should be over 500 years old. However, Jin Bao''s friends said that Jin Bao had lived for at least 5000 or 10000 years in terms of his divine power and knowledge. Unfortunately, Jin Bao himself could not tell how old he was, Because his memory often goes wrong, he often forgets some things, and after a period of time, he will remember again. These things were said by friends who knew Jinbao the first time. Zanfa and Zan Wu have not met yet.


    After that, the sarcoma on Jin Bao''s face was always capricious, sometimes more or less. Once, he returned to the fallen forest with a mark of "slave" on his face. The reason was that his sarcoma bled so much that he fainted outside the forest and was picked up by the slave owner. The slave owner branded the word "slave" on his forehead. When he woke up, he tried everything possible to wash it off, and left it on his face.


    Then, Jin Bao often went missing with Jin Lingrui. It was more difficult to meet him than to go to heaven. No one knew what the father and son had done.


    Later, because the demon clan and the demon clan did not want to be trapped in the fallen forest for generations, they planned to attack the fallen forest together. Unexpectedly, the gods of the world discovered the matter. Then the three clans fought a big battle, and they fought for three days and nights without stopping. Many people died in the three clans, but no one stopped.


    In order to save his friends, Jin Bao killed many gods, and his sarcomas became more and more large. He became a human flesh ball. Seeing that the sarcomas of his body were going to explode, Jin Bao made a decision and rushed to the gods to die with them.


    At the moment of the explosion, it shocked everyone. It was like a gorgeous fireworks, red and bright. It was so beautiful that people couldn''t bear to blink. The explosion shocked three worlds. The air and wind of the explosion rushed all the demons and Demons back to the forest, and the gods were also bounced back to the world.


    The war came suddenly and ended suddenly. There were too many deaths and injuries among the three clans. The demons and Demons stopped thinking of leaving the fallen forest for the time being. The gods in the world had lost too many gods to recuperate. They did not know who caused the explosion, but let many people remember the ugly face.


    Although Jin Bao''s friends saw his body explode with their own eyes, they didn''t believe that he would die so simply. They tried to look for him, but after several years of searching, they couldn''t even find his hair. Jinbao''s child, Jin Lingrui, also disappeared. They felt very ashamed of Jinbao and missed the happy days that Jinbao had brought them. Unfortunately, such a day will never happen again.


    When Dong lingce saw this place, he felt that it was a pity that Jin Bao had died like this. In this era, he was absolutely the super God among the great gods. All the gods were not his opponents. If the sarcomas were not causing trouble, the gods would definitely lose miserably in this war.


    I just don''t know why Jin Bao, who is so highly cultivated, wants to live in the lower world for a long time.


    Donglingce continued to look at the memory of zanfa.


    has been as like as two peas in the last twenty-five years after the war. It was the last time they met with the Jinbao, the last time they met with the lift and Bao Ye and Dong Ling CE. When they didn''t know how excited they were, they were not happy to cry. Later they were counted as Bao Ye, who told them that he was the son of Jin Bao. Jin Bao was not dead, and he would not die so easily.


    Just a few years ago, Jin Lingrui came to see zanfa.


    The three first reminisced about the past, and then talked about the Jin Bao and Jin Jiabao.


    When donglingce saw what jinlingrui said to zanfa in his memory, he was shocked that Jin Bao and Jin Jiabao were actually the same person. After Jin Bao and the gods died together, it was Jin Lingrui who took advantage of everyone''s ignorance to take a meat ball left in Jinbao from the battle field of the three ethnic groups and secretly put it into the body of a pregnant slave who was five months pregnant, As a slave, Jin Lingrui stood beside the pregnant woman, waiting for the meat ball to merge with the baby in the pregnant woman''s belly, and then waiting for his father to be born again.


    Originally, a pregnant woman could give birth to a child four months later. However, due to the reasons for the promotion of the insurance policy, it was postponed for several months until June 4. At that time, some people suspected that the pregnant woman was pregnant with a freak, and some wanted to have the fetus knocked out. However, anyone who was close to the pregnant woman would be attacked by the child in the womb. Even the slave owners had no way to take the pregnant woman.


    At that time, the pregnant woman was happy and worried. The happy thing was that her child didn''t have to die. She was worried that the child would really be a freak. If she was a freak, how would she feed her child? Unfortunately, she didn''t even see the child. At the moment of the baby''s birth, she was sucked by the child and died of gas.


    Because everyone was afraid that the pregnant woman would give birth to a freak, other slaves did not dare to stay by her side. Jin Lingrui could take advantage of no one to see the child''s appearance, so he left the city with the child in his arms all night, and hid in the senior team in the Southern District of Gongcheng city thousands of miles away, falsely claiming that their parents were dead, only two brothers were dependent on each other, and the boss of Nancheng District saw how pitiful they were, They were left behind.At the end of zanfa''s memory, Jin Lingrui specifically told zanfa and Zan Wu not to recognize Jin Jiabao for the time being, but to wait for Jin Jiabao to remember everything before. Otherwise, Jin Jiabao''s memory would be confused, and might even become crazy because of the confused memory.


    Seeing this, donglingce suddenly turned cold, took back his power and disappeared in the room. When he returned to the room where he lived before, he was suddenly knocked down on the bed.


    "CE CE, where have you been? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Donglingce calmly pushed him away: "don''t you say that you are not allowed to enter my room tonight? "


    " it''s past 12 o''clock, so it''s not tonight. "Baoye, like a piece of brown sugar, pours forward and hugs him with a smile. This time, he even uses his legs. Like an octopus, he hugs donglingce tightly.


    "You "Donglingce couldn''t pull his hand off. He wanted to use his magic power and was afraid to hurt him.


    Baoye saw that he used a lot of energy to break his finger, frowned and asked, "are you angry? I feel like you are angry, are you angry with me? Why? Is it because I called other people''s babies today? Then I will never call them babies again. Don''t be angry


    Donglingce: "the "


    is he angry?


    Yes, after he saw the last memory of zanfa, he was angry. No, not only angry, but also very sad.


    The person he likes has had children with other women. Can he not be angry?


    Baoye gets up and kisses Dongling''s mouth: "are you still angry? "


    donglingce": "


    Baoye kisses several more times.


    Donglingce stared at his face for a long time, but he didn''t know what he thought of. His anger was much less.


    "You are not angry with me, are you?" Baoye happily kisses several times on his lips, and his hands are uneasy and put in his pants.


    Dongling CE looks stiff and directly throws people out of the room: "before eight o''clock, don''t enter my room."


    Bang one


    closed the door.


    "You don''t love me anymore. "Baoye exclaimed, and then looked down at his majestic lower body:" how can I sleep? "


    he thought for a moment, his eyes lit up, and then disappeared outside the room.


    Thinking of the memory he saw just now, donglingce decides to ask Jin Lingrui. Anyway, he can''t sleep, and other people don''t want to sleep.


    He immediately came to jinlingrui''s room.


    Jinlingrui and Tang Kaiji are sleeping soundly. Jinlingrui sleeps gracefully, sleeping side by side, without snoring. However, Tang Kaiji''s snoring is earth shaking, and the whole room is filled with his snoring voice.


    Donglingce raised his hand and tapped on the pillow of jinlingrui.


    Jin Lingrui suddenly opened his sharp eyes. When he saw that it was donglingce, he took a breath and sat up with his hands and feet. He went to the balcony with donglingce and asked, "Mr. Dongling, if you run to me in the middle of the night, it''s not the family security that will happen again? "


    donglingce produced a cigarette for him.


    Jin Lingrui waved his hand: "I quit smoking."


    Donglingce took the cigarette back and gave him a can of beer.


    Jin Ling Jin opened the lid, took a big drink and asked, "come on, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night and come to see me. What can I do for you?"


    donglingce produced a glass of red wine and said, "just now, I peeked at the memory of Dharma praise."


    Jin Lingrui raised his eyebrows. Zanfa is the descendant of the demon aristocrat and is of pure blood. He was born as an intermediate demon. Under his father''s training, he has reached the intermediate peak. Now zanfa and Zan have a long time to cultivate and promote the Demon power. For the demon clan, Zan Kai and Zan FA are only immature cubs, and they have great potential to become demon gods. Therefore, the head of demon clan attaches great importance to them.


    Donglingce was able to read the memory of zanfa, indicating that he was above the level of a high-level deity, perhaps even higher.


    Donglingce looked at him and continued, "I saw what you said to him years ago."


    Jin Lingrui frowned and said, "do you mean you know my father Jin Bao and my brother Jin Jiabao are the same person?"


    "yes. "


    Jin Lingrui hooked his lips:" let me guess your purpose. Do you want to know who my mother is when you come here? "


    Dong lingce looked at him quietly and said nothing.


    Jin Ling Rui ha ha ha a smile: "it seems that I guess."


    Dongling CE squinted: "I don''t have much patience. You''d better tell it quickly."

 C173

    Holding back his smile, Jin Lingrui pinched his chin and said, "don''t worry. I need to think about how many mothers I have. "


    " how many mothers are there? "Donglingce stares at him coldly:" if you want to joke again, I will send you to see your mothers right now. "


    Jin Lingrui asked with a smile:" you are going to send me to see my mother, how can you tell my father in the future? "


    " it''s not easy to have a child. We can use other methods to rebuild another one. "


    "My father brought me up with his own hands, and he has a very strong feeling for me. Even if you have a new one, you can''t replace your front teeth with other teeth. "Jin Lingrui saw Dongling''s finger tips gather his magic power, and he put up his smile and said," OK, I''m not kidding you. After you read zanfa''s memory, you should know how my father came back to life after the explosion? Mine and my situation are similar, the only difference is that the woman he seeks is not pregnant "


    seeing that donglingce frowned unhappily, he couldn''t help laughing and said," don''t worry, listen to me first. Before looking for this woman, he didn''t know where to find a pregnant fruit. Then, he injected his power and blood essence into the pregnant fruit. When the pregnant fruit was mature, he put it into the stomach of the woman he found. Then he fed me with a drop of blood essence every day. Forty nine days later, I was born. "


    Dongling asked," is that woman dead? "


    " is dead. "Perhaps because his father has been feeding him with blood essence, Jin Lingrui has no feelings for his mother who has no blood relationship with him.


    "Then she knows you and your father exist? "


    " yes, she also knew that my father was very powerful. So when I was born, she made two demands to my father as a reward for my birth. The first request was that my father should abolish slavery. My mother''s family all died in the hands of slaves, so she hated the slave owners. The second one asked me to take her surname Jin, and my father agreed. Then, he changed his surname to Jin, which means that the child also took his surname. You can rest assured that my father has no feelings for my mother. He will find a woman to give birth to me, just to let me collect his body. "


    " collect corpses? "Donglingce doesn''t like this word very much.


    "You also know his condition. It may explode one day. I will be responsible for putting him in the belly of other pregnant women and waiting for him to be born. "


    donglingce"...


    "isn''t it ridiculous, but since ancient times, human reproduction is not only for the sake of religious reception, but also for someone to send him to death. I am similar to the child who has been sent to death. Whenever he has something to do, I will find a pregnant woman for him to give birth to him. "


    " under such circumstances, can he not die all the time? How old is he? Besides you, does he have other children to give him. Er. Collect the corpse? "


    " he is the only child like me. In the past, he can recover himself after the explosion, and does not need to throw himself into other people''s stomach to live again. His divine power is weaker than before, If one day he no longer has divine power, he may die. He doesn''t know what his final result is. He doesn''t know how old he is. His memory is often confused because of rebirth, and rarely can remember everything. As his divine power declines, he becomes more and more vague about the long-term events. "


    after drinking beer, Jin Lingrui joked:" after listening to what I said, was my mood much better? However, it was my turn to be depressed. "


    donglingce sneered:" I suddenly have a son who looks as old as me. I haven''t told you that I''m depressed. What are you depressed about? "


    " I always thought that my father would find me a gentle and gentle stepmother, and then, like my mother, she would give me a feeling of home. That''s why I added the word "home" in the middle of Jinbao when I named my father. But I didn''t expect that "Jin Lingrui''s eyes looked down from donglingce''s face and below his feet:" I didn''t expect to find a difficult stepfather for me, No wonder my mother looks so good-looking, my father can''t look up to it, he likes men. Well, I''m in a very complicated mood. "


    donglingce sneered:" what''s good about gentle and Xianshu''s stepmother? Besides being gentle and gentle, what can she do for you? If you think about your father''s current situation, can you be a gentle stepmother? You don''t want you to work in person. You think you are a three-year-old child, and your father needs a stepmother to care for you, Why don''t you think about finding a gentle and gentle wife to show consideration to you? "


    Jin Lingrui:" I''m sorry "


    this is very reasonable, and he can''t refute it.


    "Also, what''s wrong with me? In terms of divine power, your father is not as good as me. If you have an accident, I can cover it. Just like your father''s situation, you don''t need to put your hand in person and wait for news here. In terms of financial resources, if I am the second, no one in this world dares to say that it is the first one in terms of rights. Er. Not yet, but sooner or later "Donglingce suddenly felt that he had no face in front of his stepson. Should he go to the world and beat God up and let God give him a bigger official position?


    " in a word, he will ensure that you can eat well, drink spicy, dress well and live well. He will also help you find a gentle and elegant daughter-in-law, It should be said that he is the daughter-in-law. "When Dong lingce said this, he gave a voice to Leng Zhuo and asked him to take good care of Jin Lingrui''s stepson. He was the master''s son-in-law to arrange every day.Jin Lingrui said: "


    what happened to him?


    " when you get married, I''ll let you marry her in a beautiful way, and the baozisang family dare not say no to you.


    Jin Lingrui raised his hand and said, "stop, stop, what''s the matter? I haven''t said a few words to miss Zisang, how can I be connected with her?"


    "don''t you like Zi sang Yan Ruo?"


    Jin Lingrui helped his forehead: "Mr. Dongling, When did you start to like to be a matchmaker? "


    " you still call me Mr. donglingce? Isn''t that out of the ordinary? "Dong lingce crooked his lips:" I don''t mind calling me father because of my relationship with your father.


    "¡­ "Jin Lingrui sneered:" as far as your relationship is concerned, I don''t know whether it can be stabilized. I''d better wait for you to marry my father. "


    donglingce squinted:" this reminds me of one thing. "


    " what''s the matter? "


    " is it true that some demon people say that your father will not find another lover except your mother? "


    Jin Lingrui said with a good laugh:" that''s what my father lied to those who beat him up. You believe it. "


    " I wonder why so many people like your father? "


    " I don''t know why so many people like him. Sometimes he''s a jerk, even I want to beat him, but the people of demon clan and demon clan like him. Sometimes I wonder whether it''s because the people of demon clan are more open-minded, so they love people with more flowers and special colors, Most of the demons are ugly, so I don''t recommend my father to be so ugly. "


    Dongling CE chuckled:" well said, reasonable. "


    This is the first time that they have reached a consensus.


    Jin Lingrui also followed with a smile. Then, he was attracted by the red rope bracelet on donglingce''s wrist. He said casually, "I find that every time you get close to you, your red rope bracelet will emit a pink red light. Does it like me or is it guarding against me?"


    donglingce looks down at his wrist: "it only gives light to people who have relations with it. If it is redder, it will give out light, It means that the closer the person is to it. "


    Jin Lingrui raised his eyebrows and said," you mean I have something to do with it? "


    donglingce did not deny:" yes. "


    Jin Lingrui was particularly curious:" the red rope bracelet is yours, what can I have to do with it? "


    " I am not very clear. "Donglingce touched the bracelet:" judging from the shinning degree of it to you, you have a lot to do with it. "


    Jin Lingrui said with a smile:" I won''t be the owner of the bracelet in my last life? "


    " this bracelet is made by myself, and it has nothing to do with your last life. There is a hair in the bracelet, so I need it to find its owner. "


    "That is to say, I have something to do with its owner?"


    "well, maybe you can find him through you.


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "> have you found it through me for. "Dongling CE slightly narrowed his eyes:" when he saw the housekeeper, he would light up bright red, which was the color that would light up when he found his owner. However, it did not light up after only a few times. It may be really out of order. "


    Jin Lingrui asked, "have you checked the cause?"


    "it can''t be found out. "


    " tell me who you are looking for. Maybe I have met him, so you can find him earlier. "


    " the first time I saw you, I searched your memory. You didn''t see its owner. I always paid attention to your every move. The person I was looking for didn''t show up in front of you. "


    Jin Lingrui did not have a good way:" is there any privacy in front of you? I have to worry about my father''s future, and there is no secret. "


    donglingce patted him on the shoulder:" don''t worry, I won''t tell your father about your fighting in bed. "


    Jin Lingrui hooked his lips:" even if you don''t say so, I will tell my dad that you spy on me and see if he will spare you. "


    donglingce": "


    "By the way, where''s my dad? Is he sleeping?"


    "I think so."


    Jin Lingrui could not help standing still: "what is" should? "


    " when I know that your father and your brother are the same person, do you think I will be in the mood to ask him to sleep in the same room with me before I know the truth? I drove people out of the room before I came, and he should sleep in the next room now. "

 C174

    "If you don''t look at him, you can''t point out what he will do."


    Donglingce sneered: "already done."


    "Already done?" Jin Lingrui frowned: "what did he do? "


    donglingce rubbed his eyebrows:" the morning before yesterday, he deliberately distracted my attention, took the opportunity to run away, and then encouraged the slaves in Hucheng and Diancheng to revolt and kill all the slave owners. No accident, a month later, the city at the other end of the forest will be occupied by the slaves, and then slowly spread to our side through the transmission array, But it would be hard to say if the city on the other side of the forest had been suppressed by gods. "


    Jin Lingrui also felt a special headache:" I knew that he would do this. When I saw him the morning before yesterday, he had the idea of confusing my teammates. If I hadn''t stopped him in time, other people would have been inspired by him. 27 years ago, the rebellion of senior slaves was initiated by him, followed by the war between demon clan, demon clan and God, He wanted to help his friend in the forest, so that he didn''t succeed in rebellion. Without his leadership, the slaves who rebelled with him were not sure to capture all the cities, so they only made a hasty verbal agreement with the slave owners. This time, I would like him to rebel successfully and fulfill my mother''s last wish. Even if my father remembered the past, he would not miss my mother again. "


    donglingce squinted:" how do I feel that the words behind me are deliberately stimulating me to help your father fulfill your mother''s will? "


    " have you? "Jin Lingrui said with a smile:" you must feel wrong. You are not husband with my father now, not even my stepfather. It''s not good to ask you and my father to help my mother complete the last wish. "


    " you are indeed a father and son, and you are especially poor at smoking. "Dongling CE Leng hum:" I don''t think you are worse than the gods. You can bring slaves to revolt. How come you haven''t acted? "


    " I once wanted to take action. However, there was ou Yexi guarding the bow City, which was not his opponent. I certainly could not succeed. Although he had left for a period of time, I did not know how long he would leave and when he would come back, so I kept dragging on. When I had a strong idea of rebellion, you came again. I feel that your divine power is more powerful than ouyexi, I don''t dare to mess around. "


    donglingce had a drink of red wine:" if I had been my father, I would not have let you rebel, and I can''t do it now. "


    Jin Lingrui frowned:" why? "


    " now I need a large number of slaves to help me dig the construction site. When the things below are unearthed, you can do whatever you want, and you can help you. "


    Jin Lingrui wondered:" with your divine power, you can turn up the ground at will. Why do you have to dig a little bit? "


    Dong lingce thinks that what he asked is nonsense:" if I can turn it up, do I still need to hire slaves? "


    " well, how long will it take to dig it out. "


    " I should be able to dig what I want in about three months. "Dongling CE mouth a hook:" then do not need you to rebel, there will be a group of people rush here to rob things, when the bow city will be very busy. "


    " it seems that there''s something buried underneath. "


    Dongling''s strategy is to laugh but not to speak.


    "It''s almost three o''clock now. If you don''t go back and look at my dad, he doesn''t know where he''s going."


    "Do you know that he seldom sleeps after he has a lot of sarcomas?"


    "don''t you know that he seldom sleeps after he has a long sarcoma?"


    donglingce quickly put away the cup with a low mantra and quickly left a sentence before leaving: "before I go, I have something to tell you, he may not be your father. "


    looking at the empty balcony, Jin Lingrui frowned:" what do you mean? "


    who is not his father?


    Jin Jiabao is not his father?


    impossible.


    When Dong lingce was joking, Jin Lingrui didn''t take it seriously. He went back to the room and looked at Tang Kaiji, who was sleeping soundly. He couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. There was no reason why he could wake up alone. Tang Kaiji could still sleep so soundly.


    He went to sit down and patted Tang Kaiji.


    Tang Kaiji, who was sleeping, woke up and opened his eyes. Seeing that it was Jin Lingrui, he called out and asked, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    "it''s time for you to pee."


    Tang Kaiji:...


    on the other side, donglingce went back to Baoye''s room in zanfa villa. There was no one in the room: "Damn, where did you go in the middle of the night?"


    he immediately used his divine sense to track Baoye''s location, and then found Baoye in the music kiln of Soro City, a city bordering the demon clan and the demon clan.


    Donglingce was almost blown up.


    Leyao is a high-level entertainment place for demons and nobles to have fun. In addition to various entertainment facilities, it also provides sexual services, which is highly secretive. Since its opening, it has never revealed the noble''s privacy information, so it is very popular with nobles.


    After being refused to enter the house by donglingce, Baoye runs to Leyao, just to find pleasure and let go of his desire. Of course, he promised that he would not betray himself, but it would be another thing to watch someone having sex, and it would be like watching a pornographic film.Unfortunately, when he came, it was midnight, and the things that people should do had been done long ago. He hid himself in the room and did not find the scene of blood boiling that he wanted to see. He was so depressed that he almost demolished the Yue Kiln.


    Just as he was about to leave, the deputy manager of Leyao respectfully invited a noble woman with half a mask into a room, and arranged for a strong and handsome man to serve the woman.


    As soon as Baoye''s eyes brighten, he stealthily passes through the ground wall.


    The handsome man poured a glass of wine to the woman sitting on the bed: "Dear Miss, my name is Cory. I''m glad to be able to serve you. "


    it seems that women are regular visitors to Leyao. When they take the wine calmly, they signal to Cory to take off their clothes.


    Cory took off his coat and left only one pair of underpants, revealing the hair under his abdomen.


    The woman looked at his strong body and couldn''t help swallowing the wine and licking the red lips with dry mouth.


    With a low smile, he took her glass and pressed her on the bed. He gave her a kiss on the chin and asked, "can I kiss your lips? "


    some guests don''t like the kisses of people who serve them, so they usually ask about these things before they kiss.


    "Yes. "Said the woman hoarsely.


    "Can you take off your mask? "


    the woman hesitated for a moment and didn''t say anything.


    When he touched the mask with his fingertips, the woman pressed the mask down.


    "No


    "Well, your mystery can arouse my desire for you even more. "Cory butted her with his lower body.


    The woman groaned.


    Baoye frowns. It''s uncomfortable not to see a woman. He doesn''t know whether the mask is beautiful or ugly. If it''s too ugly, he won''t be able to see it.


    He used perspective eyes to see through the mask a beautiful and familiar face.


    Baoye hooked his lips and said, "it''s her."


    However, the clan leader''s wife Jiewu didn''t want her. No wonder she wanted to find a man.


    Baoye suddenly lost the interest of peeking, and other bad ideas came up in his mind.


    He gently pointed at Kao Li, knocked him unconscious, tied him up and threw him into the toilet.


    Jiewu was shocked and quickly pulled his collar: "who is it? Come out. "


    she looks around with magic, but she doesn''t see a person, which shows that the other person''s ability is above her.


    Baoye didn''t show up and flew to her side with a smile: "Dear patriarch''s wife, how are you?"


    Jiewu''s heart thumped for a moment, and someone even recognized her. After all, she was a person who had gone through big waves. She soon calmed down and turned to ask in a deep voice: "who are you? "


    of course, it is impossible for Baoye to answer who he is:" the powerful patriarch should be very strong. Can he not meet your needs? "


    Jiewu was calm and speechless.


    Baoye goes on to say: "yes, he can satisfy other women, how can he satisfy you? Without the nourishment of men, are you sleepless at night, clan leader''s wife?"


    "who are you?" Jiewu angrily said: "since I can''t see you, it shows that your ability is higher than me. Why do you hide and hide?"


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell you what happened today. I''m just sorry for you. After a patriarch''s wife is a noble, why do you want to spoil your body? It makes me think you are stupid. "


    Jiewu took a deep breath:" it''s none of your business how I spoil my body? "


    " it''s none of my business. I just want to remind you that the demon clan will join hands with the gods to deal with you demons. Do you still have the mind to fool around with a useless man here, don''t you want to get the demon clan? "


    Jiewu is slightly stunned:" you mean "


    naturally, she knew that the demons had to work with the gods to deal with the demons. Therefore, she was eager to find a solution in her heart, but it was a pity how to fight against two powerful races with the power of one clan.


    Baoye whispered in her ear, "it''s better to make good use of your body to those who can bring you benefits if you give your body to a useless man. "


    " people who bring benefits to me? "" Jiewu ponders over the men who can bring benefits to her, but they can''t explain the demon clan''s affairs at most by consolidating her wife''s position.


    Then she thought of the demon people. The patriarch of the demon clan is ambitious and wants to occupy the whole world. However, in addition to the clan leader of the demon clan, there are also many ambitious demons. They are all thinking about the position of the clan leader.


    Jiewu''s eyes flashed. In fact, she had thought about joining hands with a powerful aristocrat of the demon clan. It was just a simple interest cooperative relationship between the two clans, which would not keep the two clans long-term. However, if she had a physical relationship with the noble leader and gave birth to children, she would have a lot of involvement with each other, and would give her more help.


    Moreover, the demon man is much more beautiful than Kao Li, and also more beautiful than Jiuhuang. Just like this unknown person said, why should she give her body to a useless man.When Jiewu thought of it, he couldn''t help but draw up his lips.


    PS: in Chapter 172, it was mentioned that praising the Dharma was wrong. It took them twenty-five years to see Jin Bao. Actually, it was 27 years. I wrote in a hurry at that time. I only calculated Baoye''s age. I didn''t include the time of pregnancy and the nearly one year that Baoye had worn through. I''ll correct it here.

 C175

    Seeing that Jiewu is moved by him, Baoye smiles and quietly exits the room. He looks at the time on his watch. It is more than five hours before the morning. Then he uses the blink to come to the most lively wine hall in Leyao.


    At this time, there are many small nobles dancing wildly in the center of the hall, others are drinking and drinking, singing, and some holding female or male demons hiding in dark corners and kissing.


    Baoye is not a member here, so he can''t eat and drink here. However, if he is not a member, he can''t beat him. He finds a busy seat at random and sits down, picks up a glass of wine he hasn''t drunk.


    "Who are you, man?"


    Baoye looks at him calmly and says with a smile, "brother, are you not? You asked me to come here, and now you forget who I am when I am drunk? "


    the man focused on him and looked at him again and again:" you. "


    " who is it? "Asked the demon man friend on the other side.


    "He. Burps "The man has a wine hiccup.


    Baoye answers for the man and introduces himself: "my name is Baoye. "


    " yes, his name is Bao Ye. "The man belched again:" my friend. "


    " since it is a friend of Tully, it is our friend. "Tulei''s friend picked up a glass of wine and handed it to Baoye:" I told Sen to drink this wine, and we will be brothers. "


    Baoye takes up the wine and toasts with Sen.


    After drinking wine, he winked at Baoye and said, "do you want to go to the dance floor and find a girl to come back and hug me. "


    when Baoye looks at the dance floor, no one in it can match his family''s strategy:" I''m more interested in going to the stage and shouting a song. "


    " then go, and our brother will cheer you up. "


    Baoye sweeps his eyes and the demons are dancing so happily. His eyes flash a bad smile and get up and say, "OK."


    He went to the stage and took the singer''s microphone.


    "What song would you like to sing, sir? We''ll accompany you."


    Baoye said, "no, I sing."


    Ersen pulls all his friends and shouts to Baoye: "come on, Baoye."


    Baoye smiles at them, clears his throat, opens his voice and roars: "eh, eh, Yi, Yi, ah, ah, Yi, oh, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah "


    What''s going on here?


    It''s so harsh.


    The demon man who was reveling couldn''t bear his cry, and said in succession: "Damn it, what the hell are you singing? It''s so bad to sing. Get out of here, get out of here. "


    when donglingce came to the liquor Hall of Leyao, the scene was extremely boiling. Everyone was shouting at Baoye to step down, but they almost smashed it with wine bottles and glasses.


    Baoye continues to roar in spite of everyone''s reaction. The more people below scold him, the harder he roars and the more he laughs. In other people''s eyes, he looks like a madman. Until all the bodyguards rush to the stage, his voice suddenly changes in tune: "the king asked me to patrol the mountain one by one"


    the bodyguards suddenly stopped their steps and hesitated to ask people to step down, Other people also pause for a moment, curse a lot less.


    Then, all the instruments take the initiative to play good music.


    The sun winked at me. Baoye blinked at everyone.


    "OK," the crowd cheered and screamed, and others whistled. The atmosphere changed from swearing to cheering.


    Baoye raises his hand to his ear and continues to sing: "the birds sing to me. I''m a little goblin who works hard and doesn''t stick to people. Don''t ask me where I come from or where I''m going. I want to pick the most beautiful flowers "When Baoye sings here, he finally sees donglingce standing in the crowd. He smiles with joy. He turns out a bunch of flowers and throws them into donglingce''s arms:" to my little Wang Jier "


    people admire donglingce holding flowers.


    Dongling CE looked at the flowers in his hand, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but go up and Yang, and the former Qi disappeared.


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountains. I turned the world around, played my drum and played my gongs. Life was full of rhythm. The king asked me to patrol the mountains and catch a God to make dinner. The water in the mountain stream is extremely sweet. I don''t envy mandarin ducks or Immortals. "


    Baoye drops the microphone, jumps up and pours at donglingce:" CE CE. "


    Dongling CE immediately hugged him, patted his ass and asked," is it fun? "


    this product is really capable of making people love and hate. Just like playing a trick on people just now, the whole audience was angry and told him to step down. In a flash, the whole audience cheered him and whistled for him.


    "One more song, one more song. "People around him yelled at Baoye, and the atmosphere was very high.


    Baoye cried out: "my love is coming. I''m going to make love with my wife. "


    " your lover is so beautiful. " There is a demon excitedly howling: "do you want to prepare a room with you? "


    " no, thank you. "Baoye holds the seat where they are sitting.Son gave him a thumbs up: "Mr. Bao, you are really there. In a few minutes, the whole audience has known you. Just now someone asked me who you are. "


    Baoye laughs:" my wife is coming, and I''m leaving.


    Love? "Tulian belched, looked at donglingce, patted Baoye on the shoulder and said," brother, your lover is really beautiful. "


    "I''m flattered. I''ll treat you to a drink next time."


    "OK, I''ll get back to you. "Baoye takes donglingce''s hand and leaves Leyao.


    Dongling asked, "are those people your friends just now? "


    " is that right. At that time, ye didn''t expect to make friends with them. "


    Dongling CE was speechless and finally understood why Jin Bao had so many friends. With his thick skin, he was friends everywhere.


    Baoye hugs him: "CE CE CE, if you come to me, does it mean that I can sleep with you?"


    "if you don''t come to pick you up, will you sleep in the happy kiln with others instead of going back?"


    "I only have you in my heart. How can I sleep with others. "Baoye happily takes donglingce back to his room and presses donglingce onto the bed:" CE CE, I want it. "


    donglingce immediately stopped pulling his quilt hand:" No. "


    " why? "Baoye is puzzled.


    Dongling CE said vaguely: "wait for some time, the most important thing is to wait for you. "


    " wait for me? "Baoye is in a fog sweat:" I''m very good now, so good that I can''t be any better. If you don''t say no, I''ll really go bad. "


    donglingce didn''t tell him much, but lay on the pillow with a man in his arms:" sleep well. "


    Baoye rubbed him uneasily with his lower body: "how long will it take to wait. "


    donglingce twisted his eyebrows and said in a hoarse voice," I''ll do it after my construction site is dug out. "


    "Ah, for such a long time? "


    " you have to wait for such a long time, otherwise you can''t do anything. "Donglingce hypnotized him with his magic power:" sleep. "


    Baoye sleeps in seconds.


    Donglingce breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that his thigh was still being held by a hard stick, so he pinched it and said, "when the things under my construction site are dug out, you can''t get out of bed for a month if you dare to give me advice. "


    he uses his magic power to reduce the swelling of Lin Ye, then kisses Baoye on the forehead and closes his eyes.


    They didn''t go to bed until midnight. They couldn''t wake up at 8 o''clock the next day. When they were sleeping soundly, great changes took place in the Southern District of Gongcheng.


    The people in Nancheng District woke up and found that the room was only a few pingmeters in size, but turned into a room of thirty. The simple furniture turned into luxury furniture. From a one meter iron frame bed to a one meter eight meter soft bed, crystal chandeliers were hung on the ceiling, exquisite carpets were laid on the ground, and high-quality wallpaper was pasted on the walls. In addition to these, there were refrigerators, air conditioners, television sets, computers and so on.


    Tang Kaiji saw the luxurious room and thought he was still dreaming. He pulled up the quilt and continued to sleep.


    Jin Lingrui, who washed his face from the bathroom, kicked the foot of the bed: "I''m going to be late for work, and I still sleep."


    Tang Kaiji opened his eyes and saw a crystal chandelier on the ceiling: "am I not dreaming? When he woke up, he thought he was dreaming.


    Tang Kaiji sat up and said, "boss, what''s going on? You won''t take me to the Grand Hotel in the city of pleasure when I''m asleep? "


    " we didn''t go anywhere. "Jinlingrui opened the curtain:" you see for yourself. "


    Tang Kai Ji as like as two peas, quickly walked to the balcony and looked around. All the houses were surrounded by villa, and the scenery outside the villa was exactly the same as the scenery around their former dormitory. He really thought he would go to the city of pleasure.


    Outside, a lot of team members were nervous and sweating. They asked each other, "brothers, where are we? "


    " I don''t know. "


    "When I woke up and saw myself in such a beautiful room, I thought I didn''t wake up."


    "I thought I didn''t wake up and slapped myself, but where is this. "


    " looking at the scenery outside, it seems that we are still in the dormitory area. Are the villas we see all illusions? "


    hearing this, Tang Kaiji quickly turned to Jin Lingrui and asked," boss, what''s the matter? How has our dormitory area become like this? "


    Jin Lingrui asked him," isn''t it good to live in such a good place? Haven''t you always wanted to live in the construction site dormitory? Now you have better rooms for you, you should be happy. "


    " yes, it''s good, but I don''t know what''s going on. We don''t live in peace of mind. We always think it''s the masters who are making trouble with us. "


    Jin Lingrui jokingly said: "they want to punish us? It will make us live so comfortable. It''s good not to lose us to the fallen forest. "


    Tang Kaiji clasped his hands and said," boss, please don''t be a liar. ""I don''t know what happened."


    "Ah! "


    " however, I guess who did it. "Jin Lingrui couldn''t help thinking about the Dongling strategy.


    Just then the door was knocked.


    PS: the song sung by Baoye is Zhao Yingjun''s "the king asked me to patrol the mountains". You can listen to those you haven''t heard before. By the way, I''ve changed the lyrics a little. If you pay attention, you can find out.

 C176

    Tang Kaiji opened the door and saw two men in formal clothes standing respectfully at the door: "young master Jin, breakfast is ready. I don''t know when you will go downstairs for breakfast. "


    " young master of Jin? "Tang Kaiji was stunned and turned to Jin Lingrui and asked," boss, are they calling you? "


    Jin Lingrui came to ask:" are you? "


    one of the men said," we] were sent by Mr. Leng to serve young master Jin. My name is Zhu Feng and his name is Xu Fang. "


    Jin Lingrui"...


    all this was really the result of Dongling''s policy.


    "Boss? Which Mr. Leng? "


    " lengzhuo. "


    Tang Kaiji''s eyes widened:" boss, when did you have such a good relationship with him? You sent someone to serve you. "


    Jin Lingrui did not explain and went down to dinner.


    Tang Kaiji looked at the rich and exquisite breakfast, and his eyes widened in surprise: "is this breakfast? "


    cakes are carved to be more beautiful than flowers. Each cake has a different style and color, which is very beautiful on the table. The rice grains of the white porridge are as white as the snow in the sky, which is different from the coarse rice they usually eat. There are also nutritious milk juice.


    "Yes. "Zhu Feng and Xu Fang opened the chairs in front of the dining table for them:" please take a seat, please. "


    Tang Kaiji couldn''t believe pointing to herself and saying," can I, too? "


    Jin Lingrui sat down and said," here are two breakfast, not for you, but for whom. "


    Tang Kaiji happily sat down and looked at the exquisite food, and didn''t know where to start.


    Jin Lingrui said to Zhu Feng, "go back and tell Mr. Leng that I don''t need you to serve me here. "


    " before we came, Mr. Leng told us that if you want to remove us, you need to tell Mr. Dongling in person that he asked us to come here. "


    Tang Kaiji was even more surprised: "did Mr. Dongling send you? "


    " yes. "


    Jin Lingrui had to wait until donglingce came back.


    After breakfast, the senior slaves of Nancheng district left in the truck. At this time, the slaves still felt that they were dreaming and could not get out of the great changes.


    Baoye and donglingce lived in zanfa''s villa for five days. During this period, zanfa and Zan took them to play all the high-level places in the city, eat all the delicacies in the city, and let them have a good time. If it wasn''t peaceful in the forest recently fallen, they often met with demons and demons fighting in high-level places, Zanfa, they will continue to let them stay for a few more days.


    Zanfa apologizes to Baoye and says, "Jiabao, I''m really sorry. Recently, there have been some conflicts between the demon clan and the demon clan. The fight between the two clans is particularly fierce. Now the family is in a hurry to invite us back. We can''t stay with you any more. If you don''t mind, you can stay here for a longer time, and there will be servants for you in the villa. "


    Baoye has had enough time in this city. He does not want to stay here any more, so he refuses zanfa''s proposal and donglingce to leave.


    Zan Wu looked at their disappearing figures and frowned calmly: "elder brother, the gods and our demon clan have always vowed to fight each other. In those years, it was because of them] that they came to fight us to kill Bao Ye. Why don''t you stop them from being together. "


    " irreconcilable? "Zanfa sneered:" our clan leaders are going to fight the demon clan with Shenfu. Do you think we are still irreconcilable with the gods? "


    Zan Wu:" we have to fight against the demons together "


    " also, in terms of identity, we are only Bao Ye''s students. There is no reason for students to dictate their feelings to teachers. As Jiabao said, we are not qualified to take charge of him. If it was you, you would not like other people to take care of your feelings. Would you be pulled into marriage by your father? "


    Zan Wu pursed her lips and nodded.


    "That''s it. You don''t like other people''s business, and others don''t like you to take care of his affairs. What''s more, Bao Ye doesn''t like to be in charge of his affairs. You can see that his sarcomas have grown to the bottom of his neck. Now he''s like a rebellious teenager. He''s childish. He can''t listen to what others say, and he''ll do bad. If he had been in the past, he wouldn''t know where he went crazy, But now he can listen to what donglingce said, which shows that he really likes donglingce. According to my observation in recent days, donglingce has no prejudice against demons and demons, which is different from ordinary gods. Besides, he can hold down Baoye, which shows that his divine power is very high. Do you think our ability can stop them? "


    Zan scratched his head impatiently:" what I''m worried about is that donglingce is making use of Baoye, which is not true to Baoye. "


    "Baoye is not a fool. Can he not feel donglingce''s kindness to him? Well, let''s not worry about him. If donglingce really deceives his feelings, he should take a class and find a partner later, and his eyes will be brighter. "Zanfa left the villa with Zan fog and went back to the main house of their family.


    Baoye takes donglingce away from Zan Wu and returns to Gongcheng villa. Before he can see the surrounding scenery, he is taken to other cities by donglingce.


    "Where is this?" Bao Ye looked around the villa.


    Donglingce sneered: "forget so quickly that this is the place where you used to rebel with slaves? ""What are we doing here? "


    " when you are in the middle of a rebellion, are you really going to leave it alone? "


    " why bother? "Baoye starts by letting them make trouble by themselves. Whether they succeed or fail in the end, it doesn''t matter to him. As long as the trouble is serious and there are many dead people, he will be happy.


    When Dong lingce heard this, he felt that he was meddling in his own business. However, when he thought of Jin Lingrui saying that if he didn''t help the rebellion to succeed, Jin Bao would always remember what Jin Lingrui''s mother said. If he wanted to explain this, he would let Jin Bao forget the woman.


    He finds Ma An, the leader in charge of the rebellion, gives Ma an a powerful magic weapon in the name of Baoye, and then takes Baoye out of the store.


    Ma''an has the magic weapon that Baoye gives him, which makes him more confident. Because Baoye leads them to revolt, and Baoye gives him the magic tools, so he takes the slaves to attack the slave owners of other cities in the name of Baoye. With powerful magic weapons, Ma''an attacks one city after another like God''s help, and many slaves are free.


    A few days later, all the slave owners in the lower world received the news of the slave rebellion. The most terrible thing was that when they received the news, the slaves had already captured 20 cities, and all the slave owners in the cities were killed in the hands of the slaves.


    At the same time, the slaves also got the news quietly. The slaves in various cities were ready to move. Except for the cities where the gods guarded, the senior slaves in many cities privately discussed against the slave owners.


    As soon as he received the news, boss Ji found Jin Lingrui and Chu Qiang: "I heard that slaves in other cities rebelled and killed many slave owners. By the way, I heard that the people who led their rebellion were Bao Ye."


    Chu Qiang was stunned: "Mr. Bao? You mean Mr. Jin? "


    " yes, some people say that Bao Ye is Jin Jiabao, the younger brother of Jin Lingrui, the eldest brother of Jin Lingrui in Gongcheng. "


    " how can this be possible. "Chu Qiang didn''t believe it:" I saw him and Mr. Dongling to inspect the construction site this morning. How did he lead the rebellion. "


    " I don''t know. "Boss Ji looks at Jin Lingrui.


    Jin Ling Rui nodded: "it''s really he who started his head. Others fought against the masters in his name."


    Chu Qiang asked, "is the rebellion really true? "


    " the slaves on the other side of the fallen forest have already killed the slave owners of twenty cities. Do you think it is true or false? Some slaves in our city also want to rebel. Now they are secretly discussing and waiting for the opportunity. "


    " how did the slaves drive the slaveholders to kill them? I heard that most of the slave owners came to the world to open factories because of their low divine power and could not get along in the middle world. In the past, they could use divine power to suppress us, but they could not increase their divine power. Therefore, their divine power may not be as high as ours. "


    a fierce color flashed on Chu Qiang''s face:" shall we also "


    boss Ji shook his head:" don''t think about it. Leaving aside Mr. Dongling, we still have two gods guarding the bow city. Do you think we can succeed? "


    Chu Qiang sighed:" definitely can''t succeed. "


    Don''t worry about it. "


    boss Ji and Chu Qiang asked in a hurry:" have you got any news and no news? Anyway, you are ready. If there is chaos, all slaves will be withdrawn from Gongcheng immediately. "


    Boss Ji wondered: "shouldn''t we take advantage of the chaos to kill the slave owners? "


    " even if we don''t kill, some people will do it. "


    " OK, listen to you. "


    all of a sudden, Dongling came out in front of them and scared the boss and Chu Qiang down from their chairs:" Dong Mr. Dongling. "


    What they said just now will not be heard at home, will it?


    Jin Lingrui was used to seeing him all of a sudden: "is there something wrong with the family security?"? "


    every time donglingce comes to see him, it is for Baoye''s business.


    "Well, you come with me. "Donglingce quickly took Jin Lingrui to his other villa hall.


    Baoye and lengzhuo are sitting face to face with sarcomas all over their faces. They look very normal.


    Jin Lingrui turns his head and asks donglingce with his eyes.


    Donglingce motioned him to look down.


    Baoye sees Jin Lingrui coming and smiles excitedly: "brother, you''re here. Come here and sit by me. "


    Jin Lingrui sits beside him and observes Baoye secretly.


    Baoye says to Leng Zhuo, "Diao beast, don''t you see my brother coming? Pour me some tea. "


    Leng Zhuo didn''t agree with him. He got up and asked Jin Lingrui," do you want tea or drink tea? "


    Leng Zhuo poured him a cup of tea.


    After drinking tea, Jin Lingrui asks Baoye, "how are you recently? "


    " well, the strategy is very good for me. It''s the devil who comes to fight me. You don''t know that he He "Baoye stops and looks at Jin Lingrui quietly.

 C177

    Jin Lingrui twisted his eyebrows and said, "why don''t you say it?"


    before Dongling took the policy, he pushed jinlingrui aside.


    Seeing Baoye''s eyes blinking, Jin Lingrui still looks at his sitting position and asks in a low voice, "what''s wrong with him? "


    donglingce picked his chin and said," look at the sarcoma under his neck. "


    Jin Lingrui''s eyes turn from Baoye''s face to the bottom of his neck. Then, he sees that the sarcomas are disappearing one by one at a speed that can be seen. After a while, all the sarcomas on his face are gone.


    At this time, Baoye moves. He blinks his eyes, looks at donglingce and shouts, "aze. "


    Dong lingce held his hand:" are you ok? Do you have any discomfort. "


    " I''m fine. "Baoye touched his face and asked Jin Lingrui," do you know what happened to my face? "


    Jin Lingrui frowned and said," do you mean why your face is getting better so fast? "


    " not only is it better, but also "Baoye stops again and looks at him quietly.


    Jin Lingrui looks at donglingce and says, "what''s wrong with him?"


    donglingce holds Baoye''s hand and says, "you can see for yourself."


    Then, the sarcoma grew out at the speed of the naked eye, quickly spread to the clavicle and stopped in the armpit.


    Jin Ling Rui suddenly stood up: "sarcoma to the chest."


    Baoye blinks, pulls Dongling on his lap, caresses his hair, stares at Jin Lingrui coldly and says, "I don''t like other people coming near you, even if they are my big brother. "


    ¡­¡­ Jin Lingrui was staring at his back with cold eyes. It seemed that if he moved, he would be torn into pieces. Leng Zhuo hissed and picked up the teacup. Suddenly, with a bang, the teacup burst into pieces.


    "I don''t like people who don''t know the rules. "Baoye turns to Leng Zhuo coldly and looks at him like a dead man:" get out of here. "


    Leng Zhuo: "


    he found that Baoye, who had more sarcomas, didn''t like him very much. Where did he provoke him.


    Dongling CE has a deep sense of powerlessness: "don''t make any noise."


    "Listen to your tone is very tired, is not tired?" Baoye language temperature and a lot: "do you want to go to sleep? You "At this point, he stopped again, and the sarcoma on his face quickly retreated.


    Jin Lingrui took a breath and sat down.


    Leng Zhuo restored the cup to its original state, and then swept the tea on the floor.


    Jin Lingrui asked donglingce, "is his sarcoma going to disappear again? "


    " yes. "Donglingce sat back and asked," do you know what''s going on? "


    " this has not happened before, but I guess his face was affected by the slave rebellion. "


    Baoye, who returns to normal, asks, "what do you mean?"


    "you caused the rebellion of slaves, and then rebelled in your name, which must have a certain impact on you. In the course of the rebellion, many slaves were free. They didn''t have to be oppressed by the slave owners. You saved a lot of slaves. So your face is better. But in the process of rebellion, the slaves killed many slave owners, and your sarcomas grew out. Your situation will be repeated. "


    Baoye frowned:" then I will change? "


    Dongling asked," is there no way to decide? "


    " not for the time being. In fact, it has some advantages and may eventually recover. "


    when donglingce looks at Baoye, he sees sarcomas on his face again. This time, it is better, only a quarter longer, which has no effect on him.


    Jin Lingrui said with a smile: "you see, now the slave owners have received the news of the slave revolt. The main reason for the slaves is not to try to subdue the slaves, or to withdraw from the world. There will be fewer and fewer slave owners who can be killed by slaves, but more and more slaves will be free. "


    " that''s a good thing. "Baoye patted donglingce on the shoulder:" it''s hard for you to take care of me. "


    Leng Zhuo didn''t have a good way:" you should say that I have to work hard and bear your bad temper. I don''t know where I have provoked you. You can see that I''m not satisfied with anything. "


    Baoye laughs.


    Donglingce asked Jin Lingrui, "do you want to go back after dinner. "


    " yes, but before that, please take back the villa in the dormitory area. "


    Jin Lingrui fu''en:" the dormitory area is full of villas, which is so eye-catching. Now the slave owners all pay attention to me. Do you know how boss Ji and boss Chu said about me when they knew that I lived in the villa with my teammates? "


    " how to say that? "


    " if one gets the way, the dog will rise to the sky. "


    donglingce laughed.


    Baoye is curious: "what villa?"


    Jin Lingrui simply said: "Mr. Dongling, you have built a villa for us on your face."


    Baoye:...


    Dongling said: "you can take it back for the time being, and then you can consider the following things after my construction site is dug out."Jin Lingrui nodded.


    The next day, the villa disappeared and turned back to the old dormitory building. The senior slaves in Nancheng District spoke in a big voice. They were not sure that they were living in such a good house. Either they were worried that the slave owners would pay attention to them, or that the villa would disappear at any time. Now they are satisfied to live in such a luxurious villa for so many days.


    Baoye''s face is still good and bad. However, most of the time is good. Only half of his face or a quarter of his face has sarcomas. This is good for him. At least he doesn''t have to think about how to do good things to change his face back.


    In order to prevent Baoye from getting worse, donglingce sets up a border in the villa to keep him from going out.


    Baoye is bored in the villa every day and reads the news on the tablet Internet. Then, he sees one of the news mentions the revolt of slaves in the lower world. The content satirizes the fact that the slaves dare to oppose the slave owners is killing themselves. At the same time, he also secretly ridicules the slave owners in the lower world. He can''t even control the slaves. He still has the face to come back and ask for help.


    In the news content, there is also a picture of a slave owner running back from the lower world. The slaves are in a gloomy and dejected manner. Beside them, there are a group of demigods who laugh at them.


    Whether the demigods of the middle world will help or not still depends on the big families and the leaders of the middle world. When it comes to the big families, the news highlights the new head of the he family, He Jing. In a few short months, he has changed from a waste without divine power to an extraordinary demigod. Even the most powerful former owner of the he family is not his opponent.


    After seeing the strength of Hejing, the elders of he family agreed that the family had been silent for a long time. It was time for a young and vigorous master to lead the family to a new glory. After several months of fighting within the family, He Jing succeeded in becoming the master of the family.


    Seeing this new article, Baoye can''t help but be happy for Hejing: "good boy, powerful. "


    " Mr. Jin, boss Jin is looking for you. "Said da Chao, standing in the hall.


    Baoye looks away from the tablet: "you let him in."


    "He also brought a man. "


    " who is it? "


    " I haven''t seen him. He should not be a bow city man. He has no brand on his face and is not a slave. "


    " since it was brought by my brother, let them come in together. "


    "Yes. "


    Baoye continues to flip the tablet.


    Jin Lingrui came in to see the sarcoma on his face, wondering: "your face is not good? "


    Baoye raises his head and looks at him:" good times and bad times. Now you see the magic arts set up by Dongling. By the way, who are you bringing? "


    " I don''t know either, but he said he came to thank you. "


    "Thank me?" Baoye looks at the man behind Jinling Rui. He is stunned and jumps up happily: "He Jing. "


    he was always worried that Baoye would forget his well. After hearing the happy cry, he finally settled down:" Mr. Bao, I''m really happy. You still remember me. "


    Baoye happily rushes over and presses Hejing''s shoulder: "He Jing, it''s really you. I didn''t expect that you would come to me. I''m so happy. Sit down, sit down, and get the cake and fruit from the kitchen."


    He Jing said quickly, "Mr. Bao, you don''t have to be so polite."


    "I saw the news about you just now. Congratulations on your position as the head of the family."


    He Jing said gratefully, "if it weren''t for your help, I wouldn''t be able to sit in this position."


    "I''ll just give you a few stitches. The rest depends on your own efforts. If you don''t say this, how did you come to the world? You won''t want to open a factory here. What? Now the slaves are rebelling. I don''t suggest you open a factory now. "


    He Jing said with a smile:" I came here because I saw the slaves revolting and worried about your safety, so I came to see you. "


    " is really a brother. "Baoye clapped him on the shoulder again happily:" don''t worry. I''m ok. Do you have anything else besides looking at me? If not, stay here for a few days to accompany me. I''m going to be bored here.


    "I''ve come to see you specially. If I don''t think I''m disturbing you, I''ll trouble you to help prepare the room."


    That''s great. "Baoye quickly asked Dachao to clean up a room and come out:" by the way, as soon as you are sitting in the position of the owner of the house, you run to the next world. You are not afraid that other people will take the place of your master? "


    He Jing did not avoid or care and said:" I never thought of sitting in this position from the beginning. Now I am the head of the house to help deal with some people. Now all the people have been eliminated, This position is dispensable to me. "


    Baoye said with a smile:" I''m relieved to see that you are living so well. "


    He Jing didn''t expect that people who met by chance would be so concerned about his affairs, which really moved him:" I''ll bring you something. "


    He took out two small bottles from his pocket: "I heard that these potions can wash away the marks of slaves, so I specially asked for two bottles from others, and I don''t know if it is of any use to you. "Baoye picks up the potion, looks at Hejing and says, "if you give me the potion, you should not just let me wash off the slave''s mark, right? "

 C178

    He Jing also told him: "there are a small number of families in the middle world who have thought of annihilating all the slaves. However, for some reason, other families have not agreed to their action. Before I came here, I found out your identity, so I specially brought two bottles of liquid medicine to you and your brother to erase the marks of slaves. "


    Baoye thanks:" yes. "


    Jin Lingrui, who had been silent for a long time, said: "other families do not agree to annihilate all slaves. They are afraid that they can no longer absorb the spiritual power of senior slaves to improve their divine power."


    "How do you know?"


    "guess."


    He Jing didn''t ask more questions, and changed the topic: "in addition to bringing you potions, I also brought another gift."


    Baoye asked with a smile, "what other gifts do you have? "


    " the gift is still in the car. I''ll get it for you. Don''t come out and wait for me here. "He Jing got up and left the hall.


    "What a gift, so mysterious. "Baoye is very curious about what he Jing has brought to him.


    He Jing walks out of the gate and asks Dachao to help lift a cart down.


    At this time, a luxury car passed by them.


    Ou Yexi, who was sitting in the car, saw someone outside the door of donglingce villa. He could not help but look at him. Seeing that the other party was not only eye-catching, but also had no slave mark on his face, he asked shaoshiyi who was driving: "ah Yi, do you know who is the man standing at the door of donglingce villa? "


    shaoshiyi took a look:" a little familiar, I can''t remember where I met him, but I''m sure he''s not the slave owner of bow city. "


    Xia Zong, sitting on the vice rack seat, looked out. When he saw he Jing, his eyes were dazzled.


    He Jing!


    He''s not dead!


    By the way, He Jing was not dead 30 years ago.


    Why did he Jing appear here?


    Did Baoye find Hejing by accident or Baoye?


    If the latter, does it mean that Baoye is nearby.


    Xia Zong''s eyes can''t help turning to Da Chao.


    Dachao''s smile is a little scared, and He Jing''s attitude is very respectful. Unlike the people he knows well, that''s not the person he is looking for.


    As long as you keep a close eye on Hejing and Tang Kaiji, you will definitely find Baoye.


    Xia Zong withdrew his eyes.


    "Go and find out who he is," he said


    "Yes. "


    He Jing comes to the hall with a small silver cart.


    Baoye quickly steps forward and sees a big cover on the cart. He asks curiously, "would you like to send me the cart?"


    He Jing said with a smile: "open it and have a look."


    Baoye opens it quickly, and there is a large pot of fragrant strings in it. He says with surprise: "this is the string sold by elder sister Miao. Have you always been in contact with elder sister Miao?"


    He Jing asked with a smile: "your nose is really smart. As soon as you smell it, you know it''s the snack sold by sister Miao. Since you left last time, I''ll go to her store whenever I''m free. "


    " the taste of her family is unique. You can smell it after eating it once. "Baoye put his hand on Jin Lingrui''s shoulder:" brother, you have a good mouth. "


    Jin Lingrui smelled it and said with a smile, "it''s really delicious. It''s just that I smell it that makes my mouth water. "


    He Jing opened the cupboard under the cart:" sister Miao knew I was coming here, so she specially asked to bring you a pot. If there was not enough food, there were still in the cabinet, which were prepared by sister Miao herself. "


    " sister Miao still remembers me? "


    " she not only remembers you, but also thinks about you often. She said that if it wasn''t for you, the store would have been unable to open for a long time, and now the business can be so prosperous thanks to you. "


    Baoye is happy for Miao Xin:" her business is getting better? It''s really good. I''ll have a good taste in the future. After a while, I''ll go to her store and sit down. It''s almost lunch time. We''ll eat these strings of string to fill our stomachs. I''ll ask aze to come back and eat together. "


    after lunch, Jin Lingrui left the villa.


    Baoye takes Hejing to the courtyard to eat, and by the way, he familiarizes him with the environment here: "I can''t go out recently, I can''t show you around the street. However, it''s just a small town, and there''s nothing to go around. It''s not as good as the middle world. "


    " I''m here to see you. It doesn''t matter whether I go out or not. " He Jing saw his car outside the door and said, "I''ll go and get my clothes changed. "


    " go ahead and I''ll take you to your room for a mid afternoon nap. "


    He Jing drives the car to the yard, and then carries his bag to the third floor with Baoye.


    Baoye takes him to the room that Dachao has cleaned up: "are you satisfied with this room? If not, let''s move to another room. What''s not much here, just a lot of rooms. You can change your bags until you are satisfied. "


    He Jing went to the balcony:" it''s very good here. Not only is the scenery good, but also the geographical location is high. You can see the scenery outside the villa and live here. "


    Baoye walked with him to the balcony and took a look at the courtyard below:" it''s really good here. By the way, if you need anything, you can tell Dachao that he will help you prepare it. ""Good. "


    just as the two of them returned to the room, the peeping man in the distance quietly turned away.


    He Jing took out the clothes in his bag and put them in the cupboard.


    Seeing him take out a thick coat, Baoye laughingly said, "it''s the end of April. Do you still bring your coat here? Are you so afraid of the cold? "


    He Jing gently stroked his coat, cherished and said," this coat is of great significance to me. I will take it wherever I go in the future. "


    Ten years later, He Jing said the same thing. Baoye couldn''t help but stare at his coat. Isn''t this the same coat that He Jing cherished 30 years later?


    I remember that at that time, he and other brothers still teased him about which woman gave him to him. Otherwise, he took him everywhere. I didn''t expect that this coat appeared 30 years ago.


    Baoye teases Hejing like 30 years later: "is it the coat that you like? "He Jing gives him a strange look.


    Baoye feels that he looks at himself in a strange way and says, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it given to you by someone you like? "


    He Jing asked," don''t you remember? "


    " what do you remember? "


    " you gave me this coat. "


    Baoye: "when did he give his coat?


    As soon as he saw him, he could not remember: "on the first night when we met, you saw that I was wearing thin clothes, so I took a coat to put on for me. "


    after his mention, Baoye remembers this matter, and he can''t believe:" I, I gave you this coat? "


    My God, how could it be that he gave this coat to Yoshi?


    Before he crossed, was he the ugly slave who gave him the coat.


    "Yes. "He Jing was surprised to see his expression:" why do you look so surprised? "


    I "Baoye suppressed the shock in his heart and said," I didn''t wear this dress. I didn''t remember it, so I was so surprised. "


    He Jing thanks him again:" thank you again, if you didn''t lend me a helping hand that night... "


    Baoye jokingly interrupted him: "you want to thank me again, and if you are so polite to me, I will drive you out."


    "Well, it won''t happen in the future."


    "You must be very tired when you first come here. I won''t disturb your nap. "Baoye closes the door for him, and then his face becomes dignified.


    He thinks that his present self has replaced the ugly slave or someone who was thirty years ago. For example, he has opened the divine vein for him, sent him a coat, and encouraged Miaoxin to continue to open a shop.


    However, it''s very common to get through well Hejing''s divine pulse and encourage Miao Xin to open a shop. After all, he knew he Jing and Miao Xin 30 years later, and he would certainly help them when he saw their dejected appearance 30 years ago. It was strange to send thick coats.


    as like as two peas, he can''t have a coat that is exactly the same.


    Baoye thinks it over and over. He can only think that the coat was given by the ugly slave 30 years later. He now returns to 30 years later and sends another coat instead of the ugly slave.


    He Jing stayed in the villa for a week and then went back.


    Baoye becomes bored again.


    It''s may now. It''s about one time before the excavation under the construction site. The distance between the ground and the objects to be excavated is getting closer and closer. Therefore, donglingce has to supervise the construction site every day.


    Fortunately, Zisang yanruo and Zisang Yanjing are back. Because the forest is not peaceful recently, they cancel the training and wait for the demon clan and demon clan to calm down before making plans.


    "Master Bao, you don''t know that the demons and the demons are making a lot of trouble. As long as the pure demons and the pure demons meet, they will fight, and the city is in a mess. The demon clan also issued an order to let the mixed race choose to be the demon clan or the demon clan, and let the demons marry the demons, Now the people who marry the demon clan and the people who have the blood of the demon clan and the demon clan are particularly difficult. "Zi sangyan Ruo told Baoye about the situation in the fallen forest as soon as he came back:" I think they are so pitiful. Some demons are deeply in love with demons, but they have to separate. It''s very sad that some demons have separated from their flesh and blood. Fortunately, the demons did not give such orders. No matter what kind of people they are, they will accept them. Now many demons have chosen the demons. "


    Baoye frowned:" how can the patriarch of the demon clan give such a command at this time? Isn''t this the same as letting most of the demons go to the demon clan and make them hate the clan leader of the demon clan? "


    Zisang Yanjing said:" the demon clan should have someone playing tricks in private, so that the clan leader of the demon clan would be in a hot head and issue such a command, so that the demon people would hate the demon clan leader.


    Baoye suddenly thinks of what another Baoye encouraged the demon lady to do some time ago. Did she join hands with other demon nobles. "


    " another thing, on our way back, we found that the elder sister of the demon clan and the young master yeyin of the demon clan had quietly led the team to the direction of Gongcheng. If I had not guessed wrong, they were heading for the construction site of Dongling. And when we returned to bow City, I also saw that ouyexi received several gods from the world. "

 C179

    This time, the next world is busy. Not only the slaves revolt, but also the demon clan and the demon clan begin to quarrel. Now, the two clans and the gods are still ready to rob the things in the construction site. If not, the three clans will start a war again.


    I don''t know if it''s the demigods of the middle world. I know that the atmosphere of the lower world is becoming more and more tense. The slave owners have not seen the demigods of the middle world to support them. Most of the slaves return to the middle world for fear of death. Slaves easily occupy most of the cities and become masters of their own homes. There are also a small part of the city, because there are gods sitting in town, we dare not act rashly, quietly waiting for the best time to attack.


    With the passage of time, things under the construction site are about to be unearthed, and the atmosphere of bow city has also appeared a touch of breath.


    By June, Baoye, who is locked in the villa, can clearly feel that people outside the villa are ready to move.


    At 11:30 in the evening of June 3, donglingce takes Baoye, zisangyanruo, lengzhuo and Zisang Yanjing to leave the villa slowly.


    People hiding in the dark always watch them. When they come out of the villa, they go back to report to his master.


    Looking out at the quiet street outside, Baoye happily asks, "how did you bring me out today? Is it that the things under the construction site are going to be unearthed, and specially take me out to have a look? "


    he had been worried about what to do if he couldn''t get out of the boundary of donglingce when the East and the West were unearthed. He had thought of many ways before. When there was no way out, he would confess to donglingce that he wanted the things under the construction site. Donglingce should let him leave the villa. In the latest month, all the sarcomas on his face had disappeared, and there was no recurrence of sarcomas, Donglingce can''t keep him in custody.


    Dongling CE has hooked his lips.


    Others smile mysteriously and don''t speak.


    "Why do you smile so mysteriously? Is there anything I can''t tell you?" Baoye looks at donglingce and Leng Zhuo. His eyes stop at Zisang yanruo, who is easily seen through.


    Son sangyan if his heart rate began to accelerate again, quickly buried his face on Sang Yan mirror shoulder and said: "you don''t want to look at me, don''t look at me, you see my big brother go. "


    Zisang''s smile was low.


    Baoye said with a smile: "OK, I don''t want to see you anymore. I''ll see what you want to do next."


    They arrived at the construction site, it was 11:55, the site was dark, and there was no street lamp.


    Baoye gets out of the car and asks, "why is it so dark? Is there no electricity in the construction site? "


    Dong lingce didn''t answer him. He adjusted his collar and nodded with satisfaction:" you are very handsome today. "


    "Well, it''s hard to be praised by you. "Baoye touched his face:" if you untie the magic on my face, I will be more handsome. "


    Dongling CE Leng hum:" don''t think about it. "


    wearing an ugly face is such a big concern. I don''t know how many people will rush to me if I wear a handsome face.


    "You always let me live my life under your illusions? "


    " No. "Donglingce bowed his head and kissed him on the lips:" when we get married, I will remove the illusion on your face. "


    Baoye is slightly stunned.


    He never thought about getting married.


    "Master Bao, brother Dongling, what are you dallying about? Come here. "Zisang yanruo, who has already reached the gate of the office building, shouts back.


    Baoye said, "here we are. "


    Dong lingce looked at the watch on his wrist, pulled him slowly to the door, then released his hand and motioned him to push the door in.


    Baoye looks at donglingce and Zisang yanru, who are laughing all the time: "is there something in there? "


    Leng Zhuo urged him:" don''t ask, just open the door. "


    Baoye curiously looks inside through the glass door. The hall is decorated as usual without any changes. He pushes the door open curiously.


    All of a sudden, the lights of the whole construction site were on, and the hall was full of slaves. Everyone yelled in unison: "happy birthday, Mr. Bao! "Yibaoye looks at them.


    Then, someone outside also called out: "happy birthday, Mr. Bao! "


    Baoye turns around and a large group of slaves run out of the dormitory building.


    Bang --


    the sky set off gorgeous fireworks, flashing six big characters: Bao Ye, happy birthday.


    In the hall, the slave opened the fireworks to him and again called out, "Happy Birthday to you, master Bao! "One_ Yibaoye points to himself: "today is my birthday? "


    he remembers that today is June 3, no, they are going to be ready to go out as soon as 12 o''clock. He immediately raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was past twelve o''clock, the fourth of June.


    What a coincidence? Ugly slave had his birthday on the same day.


    Jin Lingrui came out and said, "I''ve never given you a birthday before. Today I''ll give you a good celebration. This is also Mr. Dongling''s idea. "


    Baoye turns to look at donglingce.


    "Happy birthday, Jiabao. "Donglingce rubs Baoye''s head with a smile, and then says to Jin Lingrui:" jinlingrui, today is also your birthday. Happy birthday to you. ""What?" exclaimed the senior slaves on the south side, "is it your birthday, boss? "It''s a rare thing that two brothers have the same birthday.


    Baoye is more surprised than them. Jin Lingrui was born on June 4.


    Yu Yi patted Jin Lingrui on the shoulder: "boss, you are too ungrateful. You don''t even tell us about your birthday. We are also ready to prepare."


    Ji boss followed: "that''s right, it''s not birthday, what''s good to keep secret."


    Jin Ling Rui said with a smile, "I''m very old. What''s my birthday?"


    "If you say so, those old people don''t have to spend their lives. Besides, they are all birthdays and can be together."


    "Isn''t it that I''m celebrating my birthday now?" Jin Lingrui patted him on the shoulder: "OK, go and push out the cake prepared by Mr. Dongling. "


    " OK. "


    the lights in the room were turned off. Then, Yu Yi and Cheng Tao came out with a huge seven layer cake with candles in them, and they all sang birthday songs together.


    When the cake is pushed in front of Baoye, Jin Lingrui finds that his name is also written on the cake. He can''t help but look at donglingce. This man is really interested and his father is looking for the right person.


    After singing a birthday song for Baoye and a birthday song for jinlingrui, everyone exclaimed excitedly: "blow it out in one breath, blow it out in one breath, blow it out in one breath."


    "You two brothers go up to blow candles together. "


    Baoye and Jin Lingrui smile at each other and climb up the ladder together. Baoye says," happy birthday, brother. "


    "You''re too. Let''s blow out the candles together. "


    " OK. "


    the two took a deep breath at the same time and blew at the candles on the cake:" hoo-11 ". Dozens of candles were all extinguished, and the hall was dark. The slaves turned on the lights quickly.


    Zisang yanruo quickly runs to Baoye and says with a smile: "master Bao "


    before she finished her words, suddenly, the ground vibrated violently, as if the ground was about to turn over.


    Donglingce''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Everyone was surprised: "is it an earthquake? "


    Jin Lingrui quickly called out:" don''t panic, we won''t be ruined here. "


    donglingce sent a message to Jin Lingrui:" arrange all slaves to leave Gongcheng. "


    Jin Lingrui quickly asked," what happened? "


    " the things under the construction site were unearthed. "


    " unearthed? "Jin Lingrui didn''t understand:" isn''t it said that it will take two days to dig below? "


    " it came out by itself. Take the slaves out of Gongcheng quickly. "


    "Good. "Jin Lingrui quickly found boss Ji and Chu Qiang to take the slaves away from here.


    Zisang Yanjing noticed that there was a lot of spiritual power pouring out from under the construction site. He quickly went to the front of donglingce and asked, "have the things under your construction site been unearthed? "


    donglingce nodded.


    Baoye''s eyes brighten. The time of the excavation is just right. It''s like a birthday gift sent to the door. He says to donglingce, "I''m going to visit the site below. "


    afraid of Dongling''s opposition, Baoye immediately uses blink to leave without waiting for his consent.


    Dongling CE picked his eyebrows and took Leng Zhuo with him.


    Zisang Yanjing was also very curious about what was buried underneath. He even let donglingce spend nearly four years digging him, so he took zisangyanruo to the underground cave.


    As soon as they left, Jin Lingrui quickly called all the slaves to the truck.


    The slaves, sensing that the atmosphere was wrong, went straight into the carriage without asking anything.


    A senior slave curiously asked Jin Lingrui: "boss, what happened? How can I leave here in such a hurry?"


    "I don''t know what happened. In short, Mr. Dongling asked them to leave Gongcheng and listen to him. "Jin Lingrui didn''t tell him much. As long as there was no room for people in the back compartment of a car, he quickly asked the driver to drive out of the bow, and then arranged other senior slaves to pick up people in the sheds where the slaves lived.


    As their trucks left the construction site one after another, a large convoy of trucks drove into the construction site. As they drove past each other, the slaves standing at the back of the vehicles saw each other''s appearance and exclaimed: "my God They They "


    the slaves in the car asked curiously," what''s the matter? "


    " they are not slaves, but demons and demons who fall into the forest. "


    "Demons and demons?" the slaves, who had not been to the fallen forest, were afraid and curious to look out. The costumes of demons and demons were different from them. The lower level demons were ugly and only surrounded by an animal skin. When they saw the slaves, they glared at them fiercely.


    The demon looks like a demon in the demon. She wears a skirt and shoes made of straw. She just glances at the slaves passing by curiously. At the same time, some evil minded demons shout, "kill these slaves."


    Other demons and Demons also roared: "kill them, kill them."


    The slaves were terrified when they heard this."Shut up, all of you," cried the demon and its leader


    Their purpose is to rob, not to kill.


    A little relieved, the slaves urged the driver to drive away quickly.

 C180

    Baoye is the first one to come to the underground cave of the construction site. There is a big hole in the cave, which is deep below. However, he can feel the huge spiritual power rushing up from the deep cave and floating out of the cave.


    The gods in the city of hedonism, aware of the fluctuation of spiritual power, immediately used instant to go outside the cave. They saw that the eldest lady of the demon clan and yeyin, the young master of the demon clan, had not ordered their subordinates to line up in the line for a long time. Because everyone came for the following things, they did not fight with each other very tacitly.


    Inside the cave, Baoye uses magic to gather a light ball and throw it under the deep cave.


    It took about five seconds to reach the earth.


    Baoye waits for a few seconds. Seeing that there is no danger, he immediately jumps down.


    Donglingce and Leng Zhuo, who followed, jumped down and said to Baoye, who had landed safely on the ground, "you are running fast, and you are not afraid of the huge danger hidden here. "


    Baoye said:" it was because I was worried that there would be danger here that I didn''t jump down immediately. "


    donglingce squinted and asked," if you run so fast, do you have an idea here? Baoye honestly admits: "yes, I''ve started to make this idea since I entered your construction site."


    Dongling CE pinched his back neck and pressed it slightly: "I really want to strangle you."


    He is not qibaoye''s idea here, but qibaoye doesn''t tell him.


    Baoye was embarrassed and said, "in fact, I''ve been trying to tell you all this time, but I''m sorry to say that I want the things under your construction site by your idea of the construction site. Fortunately, you told me that you are not interested in the things here, so I''m relieved. "


    Dongling CE Lenghun.


    Baoye took his hand and said in a soft voice, "don''t be angry. "


    Leng Zhuo coughed gently:" master, it''s important to do business properly. "


    Words fall, son sang Yan mirror and son sang Yan Ruo also jumped down from above, looking at the dark and secluded place and asked: "it''s so dark here. "


    donglingce waved his hand.


    There was a puff and puff around, and all the candles hanging on the wall under the cave lit up, and then the dazzling golden light reflected their eyes.


    Baoye, they quickly close their eyes and cover their eyes with their hands.


    The demons, demons and gods all flew down from the cave. Facing the dazzling golden light, it took more than ten seconds to get used to it. They opened their eyes and looked at the boundless sea of gold before them.


    Zi sang Yan Ruo rubbed her eyes, picked up a gold ingot and looked at it: "is it real gold?"


    Zisang Yanjing quickly knocked out the gold Yuan Bao in her hand: "don''t move. "


    Zisang yanruo nodded.


    The demons and demons in the back look at the shining gold with greedy eyes. With these gold, their race will become richer and more prosperous.


    Many gods also showed greed. Their eyes were like gold, and they could not move their eyes.


    All of a sudden, someone called out, "fast horse, put it in gold. "


    everyone rushed to the gold and put it into their space ring.


    For a long time, he and yeyin saw that they were mesmerized. He immediately lowered his face and ordered, "stop all of them."


    As if they had not heard, their actions became more and more crazy.


    Yeyin saw something wrong, he quickly used the Demon power to roar, and the deafening sound quickly penetrated into the demon people''s ears, stimulating their spirits, and the demon people suddenly woke up.


    They were stunned and dazed at their companions, and their hands still couldn''t help touching the treasure on the ground.


    Ye Yin sank his face and said, "pour out all the gold ingots you put in."


    "Ah?" the demons didn''t believe what they heard. It was gold. They didn''t even want gold. Didn''t they hear what I said? Pour out all your gold. "This time, yeyin yelled with Demon power.


    The goblins wake up a lot and realize that they are confused. They pour out all the gold in a hurry. Then, they bow their heads and stop looking at the gold. If they are confused again, they are likely to kill each other.


    the gods nearby scoffed: "demons are demons, and they can''t avoid temptation to common things. "


    a demon sneered," pull your men out of the gold and laugh at us again. "


    When they looked back, some gods were fascinated by the gold and went into the gold pile to load the gold. Ou Yexi, with a black face, raised his hand to sweep the past, and the gods flew out of the gold pile.


    The God who ate the pain came back to his senses and quickly poured out all the gold.


    "Shame. "Ouyexi said with a heavy face.


    The gods with gold had no face to look up.


    Dongling CE goulip: "today, my construction site is so busy. Not only have I attracted the demons and demons, but also the gods who always regard money as dung. But this is my private construction site. All the things dug out belong to me. I don''t know what you are doing here? Do you want to rob? "


    ouyexi was silent.


    Yeyin evil spirit smile: "know you still ask. "Before donglingce came, they found that there were some good things buried in this underground surface. Unfortunately, they tried their best to dig out the things below.


    A long time not light said: "when we grab it, it''s not yours. Let''s go. "


    she took her people to the gold corridor and told them:" don''t look at the gold. "


    yeyin did not want to lag behind, and quickly kept up with the long-standing steps:" Miss Jiuda, let''s work together. "


    Ou Yexi looked at Zisang and Yanjing: "Yan Jing, Yan Ruo, do you want to go with us? "He told them to bring two more helpers.


    Zisang Yanjing shook his head: "we just came here to have a look. We have no interest in the things here. "


    " let''s go first. "They don''t have the yeoho with them.


    Xia Zong, who follows ou Yexi, looks at Baoye and speeds up his pace.


    Zi sangyan couldn''t see the edge of the edge: "it''s so big here. There''s so much gold buried here. By the way, what are they looking for here? "


    " go and have a look. "Baoye was just about to leave when he was pulled by Dongling:" what''s the hurry? Let them go in and explore first. "


    Zisang Yanjing twisted her eyebrows:" Dongling, you let them in like this? You are not afraid to take what you want. "


    Dongling CE said calmly, "they can''t take what I want. "But they can take what I want. "


    donglingce was angry and pinched his finger:" you don''t know what''s buried here? How do you know they can take it? "


    " yes. "Baoye doesn''t really know what''s buried here. When his adoptive father told him about this, he only said that there was a construction site in the city where he stayed for several years, and all the soil was dug out. Just when they thought that the slave owners of the construction site would lose money, a big hole collapsed in the cave. Suddenly, his spirit was full of vitality. Demons, demons and gods came to fight for it, and there was a big war.


    As for what is buried below, his adoptive father is not very clear. He only knows that there are a lot of treasures buried under it, and there is a super big baby who can instantly improve his divine power level by eating it, and even make an ordinary person become a super God even more powerful than the God.


    It''s a pity that his adoptive father didn''t go under the construction site and didn''t see the big baby with his own eyes. However, his adoptive father witnessed that the people who ate the big baby became very fierce. Every time his adoptive father mentioned this matter, he always had a shocking expression. Even after all these years, he still couldn''t forget what happened at the beginning.


    What Baoye wants to rob is what his adoptive father said. Ordinary people can become super gods after eating them. Isn''t he more powerful than super gods.


    I feel excited when I think about it. Fortunately, donglingce is on his side. If there is such a good big baby, he will never give it to those people.


    Baoye is no longer in a hurry to catch up.


    Dongling CE Leng hum, put his fingertips on the gold Yuan Bao beside him, and in a blink of an eye, all the gold Yuan Bao are in his space ring.


    Zisang yanruo was surprised and said, "can these Yuanbao be taken away?"


    "after digging for so many years, I always have to pay back. "


    the demons and gods walking in front were stunned at the sudden disappearance of Jin Yuanbao. They thought that Jin Yuanbao was just an illusion they had seen, so they didn''t pay any more attention to it. However, without the reflection of golden Yuanbao, the underground light became a lot darker, and the surrounding became empty, giving people a very penetrating feeling, and there were echoes when they spoke.


    Yeyin didn''t have the patience to go on step by step, so he sent two demons to quickly investigate the situation. Soon, the demon came back and said with a voice, "little Lord, there is a large purple spirit stone in front of you. "


    as soon as yeyin heard it, he used it in a hurry.


    For a long time, they did not see this with ouyexi, and they quickly took people to pass by.


    Baoye at the back sees that they have all disappeared. He twists his eyebrows and asks, "Why are they walking so fast all of a sudden? "


    hearing their voice, donglingce said:" there is a large area of purple spirit mines ahead, of course they are in a hurry. "


    " Purple spirit mine? "Zisang Yanjing was a little moved. Now there are fewer and fewer purple spirit stones. Ordinary gods can be happy to stay up for three days and three nights if they get a purple spirit stone the size of a fist, let alone a large piece of purple spirit stone.


    Baoye said, "let''s go and have a look. "


    they also used the blink to come to the purple spirit mine, just like the sea of gold. For those who yearn for strong power, this is the real huge temptation, which is more attractive than gold. Even yino and Jiuwei, who have powerful demon power magic, and ouyexi, they are almost unable to resist the temptation, like hungry wolves, to rush up to take the purple spirit stone as their own.


    Zisang Yanjing quickly pulled back his mind and did not dare to look at the purple spirit stone again.


    Baoye patted the purple spirit stone beside him: "it''s amazing. The spirit stone has not been cut. "


    " the size of this place is as big as the purple spirit stone. If you want to put the purple spirit stone into the space, unless you have enough space, you have to cut it. ""This spirit stone is mine. "Suddenly someone yelled.

 C181

    The ouyexi people, who were almost lost in their minds, quickly shook their heads after hearing the call, so as not to let the purple spirit stone confuse themselves.


    "If anyone dares to touch my spirit stone, I will kill him." A demon with red eyes took out his magic weapon and pointed to all the people and cried angrily.


    Gongshan Xiangxiang cursed: "Damn it, can we take things well? "


    several other demons fought with each other out of control.


    "I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you. "Among them, the demons madly attack yeyin.


    Yeyin, with a cold face, comes to his back in a flash, and then touches the purple spirit stone to get it into the space.


    Other people see this, also quickly put their hands on the spirit stone, suddenly, a dizzy attack on their minds, know that the spirit stone is the cause of the people quickly back, weak lying on the ground, if there is a blow to them now, they absolutely can not resist.


    The powerful man resisted the dizziness, and then the purple spirit stone disappeared in front of everyone.


    Zisang yanruo asked curiously, "who received the spirit stone in the space?"


    "I. "Yeyin laughed.


    The person who did not grab the spirit stone was unwilling to stare at the wild seal, then raised his hand and rubbed the dizzy brain acupoints.


    Baoye picked his eyebrows and said, "it''s so simple to put it in? Won''t it be a problem? "


    Dongling asked," are you not excited when you face such a big soul stone? "


    " after I went into your space and saw all kinds of rare grasses, materials and spirit mines, I found it hard to be attracted to other things. "


    Dongling CE smiles.


    "Oh, suddenly, yeh!" exclaimed.


    People around think something big has happened, and they quickly step back from five steps away.


    "Little Lord, what''s the matter with you?" the demon asked quickly.


    Gongshan Xiang sneered: "I think it''s the purple spirit stone that''s causing trouble. You deserve to let you swallow such a large spirit stone alone. "


    " it is sucking my spiritual power. "Yeyin quickly released the purple spirit stone.


    Originally disappeared purple spirit stone suddenly appeared in the sky, suddenly, the spirit stone quickly fell from the air.


    People were shocked, and they quickly used magic to bomb the purple spirit stone. With a bang, a big hole was blown out in the middle of the heavy spirit stone. Then, with a bang, the spirit stone fell to the ground heavily.


    All the people standing under the cave were safe and sound. Only the demons who killed each other were pressed under the purple spirit stone.


    For a long time, he said angrily, "yeyin, you idiot, do you want to crush all of us? "


    yeyin suppressed his fear, wiped a cold sweat, and forced himself to stand up straight. In fact, his demon power was absorbed, and most of his evil power would collapse. If he had not been found out for a long time, he would have died in minutes.


    "Little Lord, are you ok?" the demon quickly took out a glass of water from the space for him to drink.


    The water has aura. After yeyin drinks the water, the whole person is much more comfortable. Next, he doesn''t dare to grab things casually. The more attractive things are, the more careful they should be.


    Ou Yexi picked up a spirit stone, and then his divine power was absorbed by the spirit stone. He threw away the spirit stone and said, "this is not a spirit stone. "


    have not asked for a long time:" what is not a spirit stone? "


    " it''s Shiling. "


    People do not understand: "Shi Ling? "


    " I have seen it in ancient books. Like the purple spirit stone, it has a purple appearance and also has a great aura, in order to confuse others. However, it is opposite to the spirit stone. The spirit stone supplies aura to others, but it quickly absorbs the divine power of others. Later, I don''t know why. These stone spirits gradually disappear, and fewer and fewer people know it, There is no stone spirit in our time. "


    Dongling CE hooked his lips: "it''s a bit of culture. "


    Zisang yanruo was curious:" Why are you OK when you first touch it? "


    ou Yexi explained:" it was set by people to confuse us and let us kill each other. Therefore, at the beginning, some people couldn''t bear to fight each other, and then when we touched each other, it would make us dizzy and weak, so as to better and faster absorb all our divine power. Once our divine power is sucked dry, it will become a human. "


    Zisang yanruo quickly kept away from Shiling:" it''s terrible. "


    when Baoye listens to ou Yexi''s words, there is a flash of cold light in his eyes. I really hope that ouyexi can also taste the taste of being sucked into the human body.


    Donglingce takes Baoye and they use blink to leave here.


    The rest of us are following.


    The next area is full of rare materials and herbs. We can only see them in ancient books, so we are excited again. But this time, we dare not move.


    Dongling CE asked with a smile, "don''t you want it? I will receive them all in my space."


    They took a look at it, hesitated and hesitated. However, they came here to look for precious materials. Of course, they couldn''t miss it in vain.


    Ou Yexi motioned to the lower gods under his hand to pick them, while others stepped back to watch.The low-level gods first made several layers of defense barriers for themselves. Then they carefully went over to observe whether there was any danger around them. Then they threw the magic weapons at the materials. The magic tools turned around the materials and herbs, and made sure that there was no boundary. Then they changed a stick to poke the materials, and then they squatted down and picked them.


    Just at the moment when he was about to pull out the herb, a strong golden border popped up and shook him back. With a bang, all the defensive barriers on his body were broken. With a puff of blood, he fell to the ground and fainted.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Donglingce said to Baoye, "go and try."


    Baoye believes that donglingce will not harm him. Without asking why or hesitating, Baoye goes to squat down and picks a herb he just saw.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Zisang Yan Ruo asked in a hurry: "master Bao, are you ok! "


    " I''m fine. What can I do for you? "Baoye puts the herbal medicine under his nose and sniffs it:" it''s a strong aura. "


    he knew that donglingce was deliberately stimulating others so that they could only watch him, but they could not.


    Donglingce said to his son sang Yan Ruo, "you can also pick them."


    Zisang Yan was stunned: "me? "


    if zisangyan did not doubt him, he happily walked to a herbal medicine plant and lifted up a cyan crystal stone:" elder brother, I want to make a necklace and bracelet for my mother and grandmother. "


    Zisang asked:" don''t you want it yourself? "


    Zisang yanruo shook his head:" I don''t need it. "


    Baoye said with a silent smile: "Yan Ruo, it''s a material, not a real gem. Would it be too wasteful for you to use the necklace. "


    " is that so? "Zisang yanruo asked Zisang Yanjing.


    Zi sang Yan mirror doted and said, "as long as you like, you can do anything. "


    Zisang yanruo smiles.


    A demon asked, "why can you pick it? "


    Baoye smiles:" we have good character. "


    I haven''t seen donglingce for a long time: "the border here is not set by you, is it? Only your people are allowed to collect herbs."


    Donglingce sneered: "why don''t you say that I built everything here, and I buried the things here. Dig them out like a big fool for a few years, so that you can come and grab your own things with me."


    A long time ago:... "


    a demon asked," then why can''t we pick it. "


    donglingce hooked his lips and said," you can''t do it because you have been greedy before. Only those who have not been greedy can take these things. "


    the crowd"... "


    they had just been greedy for Jin Yuanbao and Shi Ling, but they couldn''t take these things. Gongshan sneered at him and said," as it is, I don''t believe that this ugly slave has no greed. "


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try it yourself."


    Gongshanxiang hesitated. He was afraid that he would end up like a low-level God.


    "Scared?" donglingce''s eyes flashed a sneer, and then asked other people: "do you still want to try? If not, I will receive all of them in the space."


    Gongshan sneers: "who is more greedy? "


    Leng Zhuo said in a voice:" Mr. Gongshan, you seem to forget that this is my master''s territory. It took my master a lot of hard work and took several years to dig up these things. Shouldn''t these things be what my master deserves? Also, please say something next to be polite to my master, or you can''t get out if you can come in. "You"


    "you"


    ou Yexi quickly raised his hand to stop gongshanxiang and continued: "what''s the matter, wait till you go out. "


    Gongshan looks at ouyexi and hums coldly:" turtle with shrinking head. "


    "What do you mean?" Ou Yexi''s eyes were cold. He felt that the recent appearance of Gongshan was very strange. In the past, he had a trace of respect for him, instead of swearing in front of his face.


    Gongshanxiang ignored him and used blink to leave here for the next destination.


    Seeing that they were fighting against each other, donglingce flashed a sneer at them. He raised his hand to countless rare materials, and then clenched his fist. The next second, he let people snatch all the materials that had broken their minds into his space.


    Others are envious and envious, but also to Dongling policy kill heart, intend to go out to rob material.


    Baoye said curiously, "I don''t know what good things will come out of the next goal."


    It should be the real destination.


    As soon as the others listen, they can''t wait to use blink to get out of here and get to the next area.


    The next place was dark and could not reach for five fingers. They quickly used divine power to illuminate and found that they were standing in a corridor on the mountain wall, and the former Gong Shanxiang was standing at the end of the corridor.


    Seeing gongshanxiang standing there motionless, Xia Zong was worried and asked, "Mr. Gongshan, are you ok? "


    Gong Shanxiang took a deep breath and laughed:" do you feel it? "Others take a look at it: "what do you feel? "


    " of course, it''s aura. The aura here is more pure and rich than the aura we''ve felt before. "He said in front of him.


    "There must be something better waiting for us."


    He tried to move in again, only to find himself unable to use his powers.

 C182

    Gong Shanxiang looked down at his hands: "what''s going on? "


    How could he suddenly fail to use his powers.


    Gongshan was flustered, and then he heard the demon man behind him say, "strange, I can''t use my magic power. What about you?"


    "me too. "Everyone was in a panic.


    Ou Yexi comforted everyone: "don''t worry, there must be something restricting our use of divine power."


    He took out a magic instrument to illuminate the nearby area, and then saw the mountain wall beside gongshanxiang and said, "look, there are words there."


    Gongshanxiang turned his head and looked at the wall of the mountain. There was a sentence written in red ink: ten steps, three burps and nine farts. "


    " ten steps, three burps and nine farts? What do you mean? "Everyone took a look.


    Baoye said gloomily: "if you want to walk through here, you have to walk ten steps, belch three times and fart nine times. This is too embarrassing. "


    . The crowd"... "


    Cold Zhuo puff Chi a smile: "it''s really like that person''s style."


    Baoye turns his head and asks, "who? "


    donglingce said:" the emperor of the time. "


    Baoye asks in a low voice," isn''t this his cave? "


    " I don''t know. I have to go in and have a look. "


    Zisang Yan Ruo blushed and whispered," brother, I''m sorry to fart. "


    not for a long time


    it''s really in her heart that she can''t fart in front of so many people. What''s more, she is the eldest lady of the demon clan. Her status and status are here. If she burps and farts here, she will not only lower her status, but also be teased by others. She really can''t do it.


    "Ha ha. "Baoye can''t help laughing. Seeing Zisang yanruo''s face redder, he quickly stops laughing:" Yan Ruo, I''m not going to laugh at you. Don''t worry about it. We''ll lose face together. "


    for a long time, he asked," do you have to walk ten steps, make three burps, and let out nine farts? Maybe the characters on the mountain wall are written for fun. Go and have a try. "


    she motioned to the demon next to her to move forward.


    Seeing the darkness in front of him, the devil was afraid: "Miss, how can I try this? "


    " try to walk there first. "


    The devil shrunk his shoulders, hesitated and hesitated, but he still didn''t dare to take a step forward.


    "thanks to your great stature, how dare you be so timid. "For a long time, he was not kicked into the front of the aisle, which was only one meter wide and could barely walk two bodies at the same time.


    If the devil loses his magic power, he has no protection ability. He walks in the corridor in the dark without knowing his surroundings. Of course, he is a little timid.


    "Have you gone ten steps? How is the situation inside? "


    just as the demon wanted to answer, he heard a click. He was afraid because he couldn''t see it. He wanted to run back, but his body was still, and his voice was stuck in his throat.


    We didn''t hear any response, and the fear in our hearts was one more point.


    Ouyexi''s magic weapon flew to the front of the road. Then, the magic instrument fell from the air as if it was out of order, and the whole mountain path turned black completely.


    Xia Zong asked anxiously, "Mr. Ouye, what''s wrong with your magic weapon? "


    the magic power is no longer used, and the magic weapons are definitely not used.


    "Brother. "Zisang yanruo leaned against Zisang''s mirror in fear.


    Zisang Yan Jing comforted her: "don''t be afraid. "


    donglingce looks at them and asks Baoye," are you afraid? "


    Baoye replied," if you are here, what should I be afraid of. "


    hearing this, donglingce is both happy and depressed. He also wants Baoye to lean into his arms like Zi sangyanruo. However, Baoye is a man, and he must be more daring than Zi sangyan Ruo.


    at this time, the devil yelled.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked? "


    " something bites me. It hurts. "The devil can finally speak, but his body still can''t move.


    "Try three burps," he said quickly


    The devil quickly belched three times, and the pain at his feet was much less. He began to use various methods to make himself fart ten times.


    "In the quiet wall, the fart is very loud.


    There was silence, frown, and laughter.


    Baoye laughs in donglingce''s ear and says, "you will fart later. "


    donglingce put his arm around his waist, held the man in his arms and asked with a smile," do you want to hear my fart? "


    " I want to hear if your fart sounds as good as your good looks. "


    Leng Zhuo couldn''t help but interjected:" you don''t think that you can play music by farting, do you? "


    Zi sang Yan did not feel happy after listening to it, and his fear was much less.


    Baoye said: "Leng Zhuo, you should believe in your master''s ability and ability. In my eyes, he is invincible, and farting must be very good.


    maybe you will smell the cold fart. "Zi sang Yan Ruo laughed more happily.


    Dongling CE''s mouth twitched: "you don''t want me to exist? "


    at this time, a voice came from the devil:" Miss, I''m coming. "


    "Can you use magic over there? "


    " OK. "


    yeyin asked," what''s there? "


    after a long time, the magic talent said," I saw an ancient and magnificent gate, outside which there were strange arrays and a lot of magic weapons with rich aura. They looked very powerful. I dare not go there. By the way, there are two flower carvings on both sides of the gate, which looks like a very wonderful cemetery. Would you like to come and have a look? "


    "Graveyard?" for a long time, the grave that has not been excavated usually has a lot of rare treasures and all kinds of treasures that she didn''t expect. There must be a lot of good things inside when there were so many rare materials outside.


    At the thought of this, her heart was ready to rush to rob everything, but the thought of burping and farting across the aisle made her feel unable to do it.


    Suddenly, someone burps three times.


    After a long time, he asked, "who, who has passed? "


    no one answered.


    If you don''t answer, it means that the other party doesn''t want to reveal his or her identity, and that the other party''s identity is not low.


    Then, burps and farts continued to sound.


    After that, everyone reached a tacit agreement in silence. No one spoke again to avoid embarrassment. In fact, after crossing the aisle, everyone was equally embarrassed. As long as the people who walked through the aisle must have belched and farted, suddenly, a fierce torch lit up on their heads, clearly illuminating each face.


    The people standing in the middle of the road froze in an instant. They turned around to see who the people were before and after. When facing each other''s face, they almost felt that they had no face to see people.


    I haven''t seen the man in front of him for a long time, and his face is full of red.


    Yeyin is not always uncomfortable: "for the sake of the demon clan, sacrificing the image is nothing. "


    for a long time, he said calmly:" don''t speak out. "


    yeyin also loves face:" you are not allowed to speak out. "


    " well. "I haven''t seen it for a long time. All the people in front of me have walked over:" you go quickly. "


    Yeyin looks at her and doesn''t move.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    yeyin took a deep breath: "you look at me, I can''t fart."


    Long time ago:.... "


    Baoye laughs and whispers in donglingce''s ear, "is it the torch you lit?"


    Dongling CE grinned.


    "Ha ha, it''s dead. "


    yeyin glares at Baoye:" what are you laughing at? When you come over, you should do the same thing with us. "


    Donglingce said: "not necessarily. "


    he takes lengzhuo, Baoye, Zisang Yanjing and zisangyanruo to the other side.


    There was a burst of surprise.


    Not angry for a long time: "why can they use divine power? "


    " I don''t know. "Yeyin quietly uses Demon power, but he can''t make it out. He can only continue to fart and burp.


    Baoye looks at the ten meter high and eight meter wide heavy gate: "this is not like a cemetery, but like the gate of a palace."


    Donglingce looks at the coffin at the door of his eyes: "the emperor of the time was the emperor of Xizhou. His cemetery must have been built according to the emperor''s tomb, but it is countless times larger than the emperor''s tomb you see on TV. "


    " is this really a cemetery? "


    donglingce squinted and said," judging from the arrangement, he made it himself. However, the ancient gods have disappeared and their bodies have not been left, so there may not be his body inside. "


    Baoye twisted his eyebrows: "did you spend so many years digging this land to see him? "


    " yes, I want to see if he is dead. "


    Baoye is surprised and says, "do you mean he is not dead? Is he still alive? "


    " when he was called emperor, he didn''t mean to play. The time of emperor Shi was the time, which meant that he could travel through time and space at will. He would probably escape a disaster by crossing time and space. "


    " through time and space "Baoye remembers that he also came here through time and space.


    "He used to travel through time and space to change the fate of many people. For example, once a demon king offended him carelessly, so that the demon king could not be transformed into a human being. He was killed and eaten as an ordinary animal forever. Then, our present time and space demon king disappeared, and became his own demon king. "


    ¡°¡­ "Baoye does not understand:" in this case, you should not remember the previous demon king is. "


    "No, you remember. "


    " has not changed history? How can you still remember. "


    " before he changed history, he specially carried the demon king who had not yet transformed his form and spread it around. He said that he had worn it when he passed through and changed the fate of the demon king. Some gods were very good at divination. They could divine that the animals in his hands could indeed become the fate of the demon king. Unfortunately, he offended people. So the Demon King became famous before he was transformed into a form and came down several times, We also know that we should not offend the emperor. "When he thinks about it, the emperor sometimes is very terrible: "heaven doesn''t care?"


    can''t manage it. The emperor said that if the heaven cares about his affairs, he will wear it back to heaven before it has formed and changes the fate of heaven


    Lin chuckled: "he is really like you are talking about a madman. "


    the heaven seems to agree with this. A huge thunder sounds outside the cave. All the Lin under the ground can hear it clearly, and then the ground vibrates violently.


    Everyone exclaimed: "what happened?"

 C183

    Baoye holds donglingce, points to the array in front of the gate and says, "look, the array here is activated. Will it attack us. "


    when the others heard the word" attack ", they quickly took out their magic weapons and looked at the direction of the array with vigilance. Dongling took Baoye''s belt and sang Yan mirror. They retreated to one corner and said," don''t worry, this is not an attack array. It won''t attack us. "


    the array arranged in the middle rotates faster and faster, and the ground vibration is more and more intense. A strong force is gathered at the center of the array, forming a powerful hurricane.


    O''yexi and their hearts were raised in their voices. If the hurricane hit them, they would be killed in minutes.


    Then, the powerful force slowly stopped spinning. Like a cannon, it dashed into the soil on the top of the head. With a bang, the soil on the top of the head was blown through a big hole. When we looked up, we saw the stars all over the sky. The powerful force turned into a meteor and flew to the sky again. It was like the sky was about to explode. The loud noise was even louder than the thunder before, It is estimated that people from thousands of miles away can hear the noise.


    At the same time, pure aura came out and floated out of the cave.


    Ouyexi, Jiuwei and yeyinren''s faces changed dramatically. Once the aura leaked out, more gods and demons would come to fight for the things here. They don''t want to take it alone.


    They quickly set the boundary with their divine power.


    Suddenly, a strong white light was emitted from the array, sweeping to the people who set up the border. With a pop, ouyexi people were ejected more than ten meters away.


    Leng Zhuo Leng hum: "I can''t help myself. "


    with their magic power, they want to block the array set by the ancient emperors themselves. It''s just a daydream.


    "Little Lord, are you ok?"


    "how are you, miss? "


    demons and low-level gods rushed to ouyexi.


    Ouyexi endured the severe pain in her chest and quickly took out a pill and put it in her mouth. The pain in her chest was slightly improved.


    He looked up at the sky, and saw countless dark curtains across countless colorful lights, which represented that there were gods coming to the next world, and the number was very large.


    "Damn it, I can''t hide it. "Ou Yexi was so angry that he punched the ground with ferocity.


    Zisang Yan Ruo saw this scene and could not help but lean to Zisang Yan mirror.


    In her impression, ouyexi has always been a gentle man who is polite and polite to everyone. She thinks that ouyexi is a good man and has never seen his anger. However, now ou Yexi seems to be a wild animal at any time, which makes her feel very afraid.


    Zisang looks at Ou Yexi in the mirror and rubs her sister''s hair.


    For a long time, he and yeyin were angry. They first found out that there were treasures here, and then spent a lot of time trying to dig the land. Later, they spent several years staring at the process of Dongling''s excavation site. Just now, they did something very shameful in order to be able to enter here. But in exchange for sharing this place with many people, they were so angry that they wanted to kill people.


    Dongling CE hook lips: "the next will be very lively."


    As soon as the words were finished, countless figures appeared on the open space. In a few seconds, the space was full of people, including demons, demons and gods.


    They look at the people standing beside them who are not of the same race. They quickly step back and come to their companions. However, in a second, the chaotic ethnic groups are divided into three groups.


    Everyone looked around: "where is this? Why is the aura so pure and rich here? "They are attracted here by this aura.


    "It''s like a cemetery. "A God who has studied ancient history said:" from the handwriting here, it is very similar to the ancient writing. "


    when you hear the ancient words, your eyes are shining like light, showing a greedy color:" so this is an ancient cemetery? There must be a lot of big babies there. "


    " I''m not sure. It may also be a fake. You have to go in and explore before you know the situation. However, the aura here is so pure that it is very low to be able to fake. "


    A God saw ouyexi sitting on the ground and asked in a voice, "Mr. Ouye, how do you sit on the ground?"


    ou Yexi regained his gentle appearance and laughed at them without saying a word.


    "When I first came here, he sat here. I think he found this place early in the morning, but he didn''t tell us that he definitely wanted to eat the things here alone."


    The God, who had a good relationship with ouyexi''s family and was also the elder of ouyexi, asked, "Xiaoxi, do you know what cemetery is here? "


    ou Yexi was watched by so many people, so it was not easy to lie:" I only know that there are treasures here, I don''t know what cemetery this is. To be honest, I just knew there was a cemetery here. "


    the nobles of the demon clan said," why do you talk so much nonsense? If you rush in directly, you will know whose cemetery it is. "


    the gods sneered," then you rush in. "


    The nobles of the demonsBaoye frowned: "how come so many people."


    With so many powerful gods and Demons coming to grab things, can he still get what he wants?


    Donglingce whispered in his ear: "don''t worry, good things for you, useless things for them."


    "Will the ancient tombs of the emperor contain useless things? "


    donglingce thought for a moment:" it may not be, so I plan to leave a heap of soil for them. However, it seems that I am too stingy. I''d better leave a coffin for them. "


    Baoye ha ha a smile: "this is good."


    The later gods and Demons studied the array on the ground and the runes engraved on the door. Unfortunately, they didn''t see why they came after reading for most of the day.


    Zi sang Yan Ruo asked curiously, "don''t you want to go in? What do they do to study arrays and Fu Li?"


    Zi sang Yan Jing said, "they should want to study how to open the door from the array and the Fu records."


    It''s better to push the gate in? "


    " who knows. "


    All of a sudden, a god looked at Zi sangyan Ruo.


    Zisang Yan Ruo called politely: "Uncle Jisun is good."


    Once her father introduced the God to her.


    Ji Sun Xin frowned: "do you know me? Are you? "


    " we are from Zisang family. "


    "You belong to Zisang family?" Ji Sunxin frowned more tightly: "do you know..." before he finished speaking, a God called out: "a Xin, what are you doing?"


    Ji Sunxin said a word, nothing to the people who called him back, and said to Zisang yanruo, "little girl, what did you say about the gate? "


    if zisangyan recalled what he said just now," I said that the gate should not be pushed in? "


    Ji Sun Xin thought for a moment:" yes, maybe these arrays and runes are used to confuse us. In fact, as long as we push forward, he turns to find the low-level gods and ask them to push the door. "


    when other people saw the low-level gods pushing them, they all stopped talking and waited for the door to open in a defensive posture.


    At the moment when the lower gods met, a few words appeared on it. The fonts displayed were the same as those in the corridor before. They were all modern fonts they knew.


    "Look, everybody. There are words on it. "Someone thought," if you want to open this door, you need to knock ninety-nine heads. Is that what you want us to do? "


    " should be so. "


    "Do you really want to kowtow?"


    people who can come here are of high status, and they have always been kowtowed by others. Now it''s hard to make them kowtow to a door.


    Baoye asked curiously, "isn''t the emperor of ancient times? How could he know the characters of our present era? "


    Dong lingce explained:" he likes to travel around. For example, he now travels to other time and space. After living in other places for decades, he has learned the cultural knowledge of that era. After wearing it back to the present, he has never left here. "


    " listening to you, I envy his ability more and more. "


    donglingce chuckled:" it''s not that I have the ability to travel through time and space, and I can wear it. I can also do this. But it''s not as convenient as he is. As long as I want to go, I can go there immediately. I have to find a lot of materials to prepare, and I can''t travel too often as he does, eh It will also be restricted by the laws of heaven. "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of some things and fixed his eyes on Baoye''s face.


    "What''s the matter?" Bao Ye subconsciously touched his face: "I grow sarcoma again? "


    " No. "Donglingce pinched his face and stopped talking.


    Some demons also ask Baoye''s doubts before: "isn''t it an ancient graveyard? Why do you know the characters of our generation are right? Why do you know the characters of our times? It''s not that someone forges the ancient tombs, right? Shit, I''m so happy. "


    many people also find it particularly disappointing.


    Some gods said, "whether it''s an ancient cemetery or not, the aura floating out of it can''t be fake, can''t it? "People are thinking about digging graves again.


    "Do you really want to kowtow? "


    everyone, look at me, I see you, and suddenly a devil kneels down and bangs his head on the ground, making a continuous bang.


    Baoye, when they see it, it is the first devil who walked through the corridor before.


    For a long time, they didn''t see ye Yin and knelt down to kowtow. Maybe they could knock the door first and get in first.


    Ouyexi is not willing to fall behind.


    Gongshan Xianghe and xiazong also knelt down.


    Other people saw that they fought so hard, hesitated for a moment, and then, regardless of their identity, knelt down one by one, because they wanted to know what was inside so much.


    Lengzhuo porphyry smile, and quickly put the voice back.


    Baoye looks back at him and silently asks, "is there a problem? "


    Leng Zhuo echoed back to him:" you can see it if you look down. "


    Anyway, he thought the emperor would not let them in so simply.If you knock fast, you can knock it out in less than a minute.


    As everyone stood up, there was a creak at the door.

 C184

    Hearing the sound of the door, everyone was excited, staring at the door, as long as the door opened, there was no danger inside, they rushed inside.


    Then there was another creak.


    We all wondered, clearly heard the sound of the door open, how can not see the door has opened traces.


    Suddenly, there was a bang.


    The lid of the coffin at the gate fell down.


    They were stunned and looked at the coffin. There stood two ugly men in ancient clothes with yellow talisman on their foreheads.


    The God who has studied history murmured: "judging from the style of their clothes, it should be the clothes worn by people 10000 years ago, so it is not known whether it was 15000 years ago or 1900 years ago. "


    10000 years ago?


    We can''t help but take a breath. They were not born at that time.


    There was a demon swallowing the water channel: "don''t be afraid, maybe it''s just clothes that were ten thousand years ago."


    Suddenly, the two zombies in the coffin opened their eyes, slightly tiptoed out of the coffin and looked at all the people without expression.


    Someone called back: "what are you doing here? Let''s go."


    Everyone quickly took out the magic weapon and attacked it.


    The two zombies quickly opened their mouths and roared, sending out loud and earth shaking screams from their throats. The sound waves they sent out were like shells that sent everyone back.


    They screamed and fell to the ground.


    The two zombies didn''t give them a chance to breathe. They flew up and stabbed them with black, sharp nails.


    When they saw this, they quickly used blink to avoid it, and then attacked them with magic weapons and magic.


    However, the bodies of the two zombies are very hard, and the magic weapons and magic can''t pierce their bodies. Obviously, they are really zombies of more than ten thousand years old. Moreover, the speed of the two zombies is faster than them. Whoever hides them will stick his fingernails and whoever escapes will be caught back.


    Watching, Baoye finds that the zombies are just playing with them, and they don''t really hurt them. Even if they are injured, they are also skin injuries.


    Didn''t you knock your head ninety-nine times? Why didn''t the door open? Was it the deceptive Dongling CE''s corner of his mouth: "look at the word on the gate "


    Baoye and zisangyan look at the word for a long time, but they don''t see the problem.


    "There is no mistake in this word. What can be the problem?" Zi sangyan Ruo looks at Baoye and says, "master Bao, do you see anything wrong?"


    Baoye shakes his head.


    Leng Zhuo said with a smile, "look carefully, what are the two sides of this word. "


    Baoye and Zi sangyan Ruo look at the gate again and carefully. Then, they see that there are two arrows pointing to coffins beside the word. Because only their tail fingers are so small, they are ignored by everyone.


    Baoye and Zisang Yan laugh.


    Gods and Demons screamed incessantly.


    Being thrown to the ground by the zombies for a long time, he points to Baoye and says, "why not attack them? "


    Zi sangyan Ruo also asked:" why don''t zombies attack us? "Because we didn''t kowtow," Leng said


    When the two zombies play almost the same, they throw everyone on the ground, forming two words: fool.


    Baoye said with a smile: "it''s really stupid."


    A demon said: "don''t stand up, as long as you stand up, you will be thrown on the ground by zombies. "


    everyone listened and lay on the ground.


    Two zombies see no one to get up again, they feel bored, look at each other, jump back to the coffin.


    The lid of the coffin that fell to the ground flew up and covered the coffin back.


    "Damn it, I thought I was going to die here. "


    everyone kneaded the pain and got up from the ground. At this time, they were like soldiers coming back from the battlefield. Their bodies were injured and their clothes were torn to pieces.


    A demon asked, "have we been fooled? "


    " is being played. "Ou Yexi, who heard donglingce speak, came to the gate and pointed to the two arrows beside the word, saying that this door is not another door.


    "Damn it, who can notice such a small arrow. "


    ou Yexi squinted at the arrow:" maybe only after this experience can we show the real way to open the door. "


    He raised his hand and touched the words on the door. Then, the words on the door changed again. He said happily, "look, the words have changed again. "


    a demon read:" if you want to enter here, you need to kowtow 999 sounds. I bah, it''s clear that I''m playing with us. I don''t want to kowtow. I want to kowtow you. "


    I was played so badly just now. Maybe zombies will kill them again.


    The devil said: "the owner of the cemetery is absolutely not simple to put such a powerful zombie guard at the door. Maybe he has lived in the world longer than the age of the zombie. Moreover, there must be a big baby in the corpse guarding the door. "Before the evil people who said no kowtow heard this, and moved happily again.


    "I think so. Anyway, I have just kowtowed. It''s not bad this time. But before this, I must check carefully. There are any strange signs beside the words. "


    ouyexi will check again:" No. "


    Wild seal touched the forehead of blood, bit his teeth, knelt down again. They waited so many years, so that it was easy to wait until the place where the treasure was dug out. They could not get in at the gate because of the 999 loud heads.


    Long time not mood is the same as he, also kneel down, continue to kowtow.


    Others knelt down, kowtowed nine hundred and ninety rings, and stood up quickly.


    "Creak one"


    when you hear this voice, you raise your heart and look at the coffin subconsciously.


    "Creak one by one"


    standing in front of the eustacy Xinxi way: "look, the door is open. "


    If ye and Zisang Yan stand up and look at the door.


    The door was slit, and then slowly opened to both sides.


    Everyone was nervous: "there will be no more strange things coming out?"


    if there is, you can, if you can''t fight, run


    "If you meet zombies that are faster than ours just now, how do you run?"


    creak and bang one by one "


    the door is all opened, showing the stone screen inside. The carved patterns on the stones are very exquisite, which are the beasts they have never seen, but they block all the situations inside.


    The noble men of the demons sent the lower demons under their hands to explore: "you go and see what''s going on inside."


    "Yes. "The low-level devil walked carefully into the door and looked around, and made sure that there was no mechanism to step forward and turn into the stone screen.


    A minute later, the lower demons ran out: "Lord, there is no danger inside."


    "What is there in that?" the monster asked? "There are six doors, which should be the one we choose to go in."


    We looked at it. Ye Yin took the lead in taking the demon into the house. After a long time, ouyexi and Gongshan Xiang stepped into the gate donglingze and said, "let''s go in too."


    "Well. "


    the five people of ye enter the gate without hindrance.


    The God who came in behind them said: "I see you don''t kowtow, why can you come in? "


    when others heard it, they were curious to see it.


    "Yes, I see them not kowtowing, and you see that they have no wounds on their forehead. "The door said that 999 heads were to be kowtowed, but it was not said that everyone had to kowtow. "


    all of them:"... "


    they suddenly feel that they are really stupid.


    Behind the screen is a large square with a square of tens of thousands of square meters. On the left, middle and front of the square, there is a magnificent hall. Each hall has two doors, which respectively reads: the Shinto, the magic way, humanity, animal life road, ghost road and demon road are all black and howling in each door, and we can not see the situation inside.


    "How do you feel like this is to send us to a baby," said the God


    "Bah, don''t talk about it. I''m afraid I''ll get it to you."


    Lin can''t see what the meaning of the six doors is, and he turns to donglingze and asks, "what do these six doors mean? If you wear a gate, it will become the meaning of the door. Just like I will go to the demon family when I enter the magic road?"? "


    donglingze shook his head:" I don''t know what it means. "


    lengzhuo said:" if it is really like a way to get a fetus from the present perspective, it was all God in the ancient times, and there was no speech of abortion at all. However, the emperor was not a man who played the cards according to the principle, and would not become a demon clan if you said he entered the magic way. "Before he thinks about the whole European and western people, he doesn''t have to laugh:" so we should choose how to look at the situation first. "


    donglingze took Lin and they were wandering around.


    The euyexi, not far from them, followed them because he felt that donglingze would surely find the right way.


    Suddenly, someone behind him patted ouyexi on the shoulder.


    Ou ye turned to the West and saw that it was Ming and Yong MENSI in Xixiang who twisted her eyebrows: "what is the matter? "You mean, what do you mean?" Xixiang Ming sinks his face, pulls him to the corner and points to the people who walk around the square: "don''t you say that this matter can''t be known to too many people? But you can see the people here, not to say that there are 10000, there are good people to do? And you even the gods of your European family have been recruited, Do you want his family to be more powerful than yours, and to overwhelm your euye family? "


    Ouye sinks his face:" do you think I want to recruit so many people? "


    " what is the matter with the people now? "


    ou Yexi said the previous thing once and again with depression:" I feel that the graveyard owner intends to bring everyone here. "Yongmensi said in a cold voice: "our leader has already known that many gods have come to the world, and they are aiming at the construction site. He is very unhappy now. More gods will come to the world later."


    "Look at the current situation, not only more gods will come, but also more demons and demons will come."

 C185

    When we were studying the passageway of the six gates, suddenly, creaking and banging, the door they entered was closed. They were surprised and ran to the gate. Everyone pushed and pulled the gate with divine power. There was no way to open the gate.


    a low-level God asked: "we will not be trapped here, will we. "


    " we should not be sleepy, as long as we continue to go down, maybe we can find a way out. "


    Everyone looked at the six gates and began to have a headache. Which gate should they choose?


    Baoye and donglingce turn around in front of the six doors, but they don''t find any hint.


    They stop at the gate of the animal road. Baoye says: "literally, among the six ways, the animal way looks the most miserable. It may become an ordinary animal. You say that the worst animal way is actually the best in our eyes because of the emperor''s unreasonable nature. "


    Leng Zhuo shook his head:" it''s hard to say that sometimes the emperor has already guessed that we have such an idea. Therefore, animal way may be animal way. "


    Baoye: "


    Zisang asked," are we going to spend it here? "


    Zi sang Yan Ruo said," why don''t we go into a door alone? "


    the other four looked at the door and pondered.


    "I think "Baoye has just said two words. Suddenly, someone behind him pushes him hard and pours at the door of the animal road.


    Everyone is stunned. Donglingce grabs Baoye''s hand quickly.


    Zisang Yan Ruo patted his chest: "scared to death, scared to death, Baoye, are you ok? "


    Baoye is just about to say that it''s OK. The dark part of the door suddenly twists and turns quickly, sucking Baoye''s hair floating in the door into the black whirlpool. He feels his hair is tightly pulled by others, and his body is also dragged into the door.


    Donglingce grabbed him.


    Zisang yanruo called out in a hurry: "ah ah, Baoye, are you all right?"


    Leng Zhuo quickly turned his head and hit the God of tubaoye. The other party puffed, spurted a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground. In the next second, he used blink to leave.


    "Ah, pain, pain." half of Baoye''s head has already entered the cave: "don''t pull me any more, my scalp will be torn off. "


    donglingce was anxious and distressed:" what did you see in it? "


    " I didn''t see anything. It''s dark. Let go, and I''m going to die of pain. "


    Leng Zhuo said:" master, you''d better let him go. If you pull down, you may be dismembered. "


    Donglingce thought for a moment, and then walked into the door.


    "Ah?" son sang Yan said anxiously to the door: "brother Dongling, Bao Ye, are you ok? "But there was no response from the door.


    Zisang yanruo turned to Zisang Yanjing and asked, "elder brother, what should we do? They are all in. Shall we go in?"


    Zisang Yanjing looks at lengzhuo.


    Leng Zhuo thought for a moment and said, "we choose other channels."


    Zi sang Yan Ruo was worried and asked, "don''t you go after Bao Ye? "


    " if there are masters and sons, don''t worry about them. "Leng Zhuo looked at the other door:" which one do you choose? "


    Zisang took a glance in the mirror:" I choose Shinto. "


    Zi sang Yan Ruo said, "I''m just like big brother."


    "I choose the evil way. "Leng Zhuo said," let''s go separately and have a try. "


    "Good. "


    when others saw that they had entered the evil way and the Shinto, they scattered one after another, and continued to think about what door to enter.


    Eugene came out of the corner and found the God who had been wounded by Leng Zhuo before. He said with a cold face, "who asked you to push people forward? "


    he originally wanted to enter one of the passageways with donglingce, but now that people are pushed forward, he can''t follow them into the animal road.


    The injured God said in dismay, "didn''t you let me kill him? "


    ouyexi said with a heavy face:" I want you to kill him, not to push him to the animal road. "


    The injured God:....


    "fool. "Ou Yexi was so angry that he wanted to kick him to death.


    "Which gate are you going to enter?" he asked? "


    ou Yexi glanced at the six doors and saw gongshanxiang run into the devil''s road. He could not help wrinkling:" try Shinto. "


    "Together." The three entered the Shinto together.


    Xia Zong followed the crowd to see the Shinto, the magic way, and then the demon way, and finally walked into the animal road.


    At first, Baoye can feel donglingce holding his hand tightly, and can hear donglingce''s voice. Suddenly, the hand tightly in his hand is gone.


    "Master son? Master son? Uncle? Aze? Donglingce? Aze "Baoye quickly reaches out and touches around, but he doesn''t touch anyone or hear the answer


    without donglingce around, he suddenly feels insecure. Then, he sneers. Before, he doesn''t often go out on a mission alone. When does he have to be protected like a little girl, he feels at ease. It seems that he has stayed with donglingce more, The other side is strong and makes him feel safe.I don''t know how long it has been. As soon as his eyes are bright, the sun shines into Baoye''s eyes. He can''t help but squint. After a long time, he can''t help but open his eyes and look around. There are huge willow leaves around.


    "Hum, hum, hum?" Bao Ye is clearly saying where he is, but he hears his own buzzing sound. Eh, what''s going on?


    Baoye looks down at his hands, but sees his slender hands.


    "This is his hand? How did his hand become like this? "


    Baoye suddenly remembers that he was pushed to the animal Road, that is to say, he has become an ordinary animal? Judging from the hands, feet and sounds, it seems that he has become a mosquito.


    He tried to use the divine power, but he didn''t respond. How could he become a man? Yes, donglingce? Did he become a mosquito?


    Baoye looks around in a hurry. He doesn''t see his companions or animals. He raises his feet to go, but he can''t help but fly. But his movements are not smooth. It takes a few minutes to get used to the small body.


    When Baoye hears the buzzing sound, he turns his eyes. It''s estimated that donglingce hears the buzzing and doesn''t understand his name.


    "Ah, here comes the big fellow. "All of a sudden, there is a sound coming from nearby. Although it is also buzzing, Baoye can understand what the other party is saying.


    Baoye guesses that the other party should be his companion. After thinking about it, he flies over and sees hundreds of mosquitoes hiding in a big tree hole.


    When a mosquito saw him coming, he was buzzing with excitement.


    "Xiaobao, you''re here."


    "Xiaobao "


    Baoye flies over and asks," what are you doing, little family? "


    when he said this, he was stunned for a moment. How could he know the name of this mosquito?" you idiot, you will not forget that the big guy will come today? "


    " big guy? "Along the direction of all the mosquitoes, Baoye sees a figure as red as the sun standing on the tall tree opposite.


    "It''s the big phoenix."


    "Phoenix" Baoye stares. He hasn''t seen Phoenix yet. Although there are Phoenix in the world, it''s very rare. There are less than five in total. They are usually well protected by the God. Moreover, the Phoenix can be transformed into human form. Even if he saw it, he didn''t know: "is that a phoenix? "


    I wonder:" yes, it''s the Phoenix, haven''t you seen it? "


    looking at the red figure, Baoye can''t help admiring it. It''s really beautiful. Its feathers are like gold fire. Standing in the sun, it''s so beautiful that he can''t move his eyes.


    "Let''s go. "Suddenly a mosquito called.


    With a buzz, all the mosquitoes flew up and rushed to the Golden Phoenix.


    Seeing that his family is leaving, Baoye asks quickly, "where are we going? "


    " go and suck the big guy''s blood. "Xiaojia said excitedly:" as long as we suck its blood, we will have a chance to cultivate into adults. "


    Baoye - listen, like a chicken blood, speed up the flight, vow to suck the blood of Phoenix into human beings, and find the Dongling strategy.


    Unfortunately, the action of a large group of mosquitoes is really eye-catching, and the buzzing noise is also loud. When the Phoenix hears the sound, he looks at them lazily. Then, a phoenix spreads his wings and fans all the mosquitoes, including Baoye.


    Baoye falls to the ground hard. He doesn''t feel the pain. He flies up again. However, the golden figure on the tree''s head is missing.


    "Ah? Gone again. "The little house beside Baoye said.


    "When will it come next time?"


    "I don''t know. "Xiaojia said sadly:" if we don''t suck each other''s blood in half a month, we will die. I don''t want to die Xiaobao. "


    Baoye:" he didn''t want to die.


    I don''t know if he didn''t get blood, would he die?


    "GA GA GA GA -- GA GA GA --" at this time, the crow''s call sounded on the tree.


    The little family looked at the crows on the big tree: "the big black monster comes to laugh at us again. It''s really annoying."


    Baoye asked, "can you understand what he is saying? "


    " I don''t understand. "


    Baoye is speechless: "you don''t understand. How do you know that it''s laughing at you?"


    Xiaojia said: "every time we fail to attack, it will quack and quack, and other partners say that it is laughing at us for our over capacity. "


    Baoye"... "


    he looks at the crow, and his eyes seem to have a mocking look.


    "Gaga -- Gaga -- gagaga --" the crow flew up, calling while flying, and flying to the direction the Phoenix left.


    Small family sneer: "hum, on his small body, still want to fight with Phoenix, daydream."


    "Baoye looks at its body silently, as if its body is smaller.


    "Let''s go. We''ll go to other places with our friends. "


    " where to look for food? "


    " whatever, it''s going to die anyway. It''s OK to suck nectar or plant juice. I won''t choose. "Baoye:... "


    but he chose that he didn''t want to suck blood or plant juice.


    "Let''s go. "


    just then, a shrill cry of pain came from the horizon.


    My eyes lit up: "it''s the call of the Phoenix. Let''s go quickly. "

 C186

    After flying for about 15 minutes in Baoye and his family, he finally saw the Golden Phoenix when he was about to get tired. He was fighting with a black crow.


    The crow is very fierce, relying on its own petite body, cleverly flies to the Phoenix''s back, grabs the Phoenix''s feathers and Phoenix''s back flesh with sharp claws to prevent him from being thrown down, and then stabs the Phoenix''s back with his sharp mouth. However, after three or two efforts, he rotted the Phoenix''s back. At the moment when he licked the other''s blood, the Phoenix burned his back with his golden fire The crow on.


    At present, the feathers of the crow''s lower body were burned and bald. It cried out in pain, and quickly took off to leave.


    Phoenix quickly raised his head, to the distant crow a big spray of fire, like a rocket, the crow burned into a bald bird, the loss of feathers of the crow is equal to the loss of flight ability, from the height of the rapid fall.


    Phoenix is not interested in whether the other side is alive or dead. One flight turns around and leaves at the other end.


    Xiaojia said excitedly, "Wow, the Phoenix is so powerful that it can kill the crow with one breath of fire. When can I be as powerful as it is? It''s a pity that the blood on it doesn''t flow down. As long as we drop a little drop, we can cultivate into human form. "


    Baoye looks at the direction of the crow''s falling:" the crow is also very powerful. It is alone, er, a bird dares to attack the Phoenix. "


    Xiaojia disdained: "in the end, it was not burned into a dead bird. "


    " dead bird? " Baoye doubts: "do you mean it''s dead? "


    " the Phoenix Fire is the best fire in the world, and none of the small animals burned by it can survive. For example, if we encounter his fire, we will not have any hair left. "


    Baoye:...


    their small bodies can''t resist ordinary fire.


    "There are flowers over there. Let''s get nectar." My family happily flew to the flowers.


    Baoye is just about to follow him when he hears the rustling sound coming from the place where the crow falls. He can''t help but look back. The grass where the crow falls is shaking.


    By the way, the crow may have resisted the fire of the Phoenix after drinking the blood of the Phoenix.


    Baoye thinks about it for a while and turns to fly to the place where the crow falls. He wants to see if he drinks the blood of the Phoenix.


    Come to the vicinity of the crow, only to see the scorched crow body convulsion, with the movement of time, the body wound slowly improved.


    Baoye guesses that it should be the reason of drinking Phoenix blood that the wound can recover so quickly.


    After about 15 minutes, all the wounds on the crow were recovered, and the naked body grew feathers again, and the body grew bigger and bigger, from 50 cm in length to nearly 2 meters in length.


    Baoye is surprised that he grows so fast? It''s not going to be human!


    All the feathers of the crow fell off again. With the wind blowing, all the feathers on the crow were rolled to other places. It was once again bare. Then, its two claws became human feet, its wings became human hands, and the bird''s head and body gradually became human.


    Baoye doubts, doesn''t he say he wants to practice for a period of time? How did you become a man so quickly.


    The man on the ground moved to adapt to the new body, then slowly got up, turned over to sit, twisted his neck.


    Seeing each other''s face, Baoye can''t help but open his eyes: "Xia Zong. "


    has Xia Zong come to the animal road?


    When Xia Zong heard the hum, he raised his head and looked at the pronunciation. He saw the small mosquitoes in the grass at a glance. He came and squatted down and said, "you are really stupid. It''s easier to absorb the blood of the Phoenix if you act alone. But you should act together with a large number of mosquitoes. Are you blind or deaf? Can''t see you or hear your buzz? What''s the difference between you and beating the drum, pulling the flag and Phoenix saying I want to suck your blood? "


    it''s a pity that he said so much. In Baoye''s ears, it''s full of quack.


    Baoye:....


    Why did Xia Zong become a human being and still can''t use human language.


    "I''ll send you to the Phoenix. "


    Xia Zong raised his right hand and pressed his thumb against Baoye.


    Baoye is surprised and flies.


    "Don''t thank me or come back to repay me." Xia Zong mouth a hook: "goodbye."


    Baoye looks at his smile and is stunned. He doesn''t know what happened. For a moment, he seems to see donglingce smile with him. He must have missed donglingce so much that he took xiazong as donglingce.


    Xia Zongzhong points out and jumps at Baoye.


    Baoye is like sitting on a rocket launcher, wheezing and flying out. For him, the speed is quite fast, and the scenery on both sides is moving backward.


    He was about to fall apart in the strong wind, and his ears were full of whirring sounds.


    I don''t know how long the past, the speed slowly stopped, the body gently fell on the ground.


    Baoye feels that he is about to lose half his life.


    Chirp -- the painful cry of the Phoenix came into his ears again.He quickly raised his head, saw Phoenix is turning his head to clean up his wound, but the wound is in the back, cleaning the wound is very difficult. Phoenix tried a few times, then stood up, suddenly, a flash of gold, showing a beautiful human shape, long black hair down his hip.


    Seeing his face, Baoye is filled with great joy: "master, master. "


    he flew up and rushed to the Phoenix:" aze. "


    It''s so good to see donglingce and finally settle down.


    Donglingce heard the buzzing sound, looked up and saw a mosquito flying over. He suddenly sank his face: "I want to suck my blood again and dream. "


    he blows a big breath at Baoye, and immediately blows Baoye into the grass ten meters away. Then, he takes the herbs he just found and applies them to his back.


    Baoye, who fell on the grass, was blown into a daze: "he is so rude to me. When I get back to human shape, you can see it. "


    when he got up and saw the wound on donglingce''s back, he was very distressed and scolded Xia Zong for being so cruel to donglingce.


    Baoye flies to the tree and looks at donglingce quietly, thinking about how to tell donglingce that he is Baoye, or whether he should first absorb donglingce''s blood and become a human.


    After applying the medicine, Dongling CE changed back to the Phoenix and flew to the branches. He didn''t shake its beautiful tail for a while.


    Baoye looks at him with envy. Even if he looks so good-looking, he can be so lucky to become a phoenix after entering the animal road. God is very kind to him.


    No, I can''t stay and watch. If I don''t do anything, I won''t let donglingce know who he is when he dies. But what can we do to let donglingce know that he is Baoye?


    Write for donglingce?


    Baoye thinks it is feasible, so he flies to the top of the tree and writes in front of donglingce.


    Donglingce only felt that he was very eye-catching. He glared at him coldly. With a big wave of his hand, he was forced to fan out. Like when he came, he flew to the unknown direction and landed in the dark grass.


    "Gaga -- Gaga"


    Baoye hears the crow and flies up to have a look. It turns out that he fell on top of Xia Zong''s head.


    When Xia Zong heard the buzzing sound, he looked up and saw another mosquito. He picked his eyebrow and said, "there are so many mosquitoes here. "


    he didn''t have time to deal with mosquitoes and kept shouting at the neighborhood.


    Baoye has no place to go, so he follows him to see what he wants to do.


    On the way, Xia Zong kept shouting.


    In Baoye''s eyes, he seems to be looking for someone. He should be looking for his companion. Unfortunately, he can''t understand his name.


    Xia Zong was so thirsty that he went to the stream and squatted down to drink water and wash his face. When he saw the reflection in the stream, he squinted and patted the stream to disperse the reflection.


    Baoye can''t figure out what he''s doing. He feels like he''s angry with himself, but why should he be angry with himself? At this time, Xia Zong''s stomach rumbles.


    he looks down at his stomach. He has consumed a lot of physical strength just now. Now he''s a bit hungry. Then, he flies into the sky in the shape of a bird. Baoye, who is lazy on his head, quickly gets into it Inside the feather.


    Xia Zong caught food very quickly. He caught a rabbit at once, then went back to the stream and killed the rabbit clumsily, dug out the meat and pulled out the hair on his body.


    Baoye''s eyes flash with doubts. He remembers that when he went to Hessen with Lin and Xia Zong last time, his barbecue was very neat. How could he become so clumsy, as if he had never roasted meat before.


    Xia Zong spent a lot of effort to clean up the rabbit meat, and then lit the pile of trees picked up with low magic power, and put the rabbit meat on the fire.


    Baoye stares at his action for a long time. Seeing that he has been baking in the same place, Baoye reminds him with a kind buzz.


    Xia Zong was still leisurely waiting for the rabbit meat to be roasted, until he asked about the burnt flavor, he quickly changed the direction of roasting: "how is it so difficult to roast meat? "


    Baoye has been listening to him, but he doesn''t know what he is talking about.


    Xia Zong saw that the meat on the surface was cooked, immediately put it into his mouth, and then he quickly vomited it out: "ah, bah, bah, bah, it''s not cooked yet. How can it be so slow?"


    He returned the meat to the fire and continued to roast.


    Baoye:...


    even if you can''t barbecue, you don''t know whether the meat is cooked or not. It''s like a new person.


    Xia Zong roasted another half an hour before he managed to roast the meat, but most of it was burnt meat.


    "Do you want to eat? "


    Baoye doesn''t answer him. In his ears, it''s full of quack calls.


    Xia Zong picked a small piece of meat and handed it to his head: "do you want to eat it?"


    Baoye:


    Is this for him?


    Xia Zong put the meat down: "you come out. "


    Baoye doesn''t quite understand what he means, so he hesitates and flies out.


    Xia Zong put the meat in front of it: "do you want to eat it?"Hello, he wants Bao? Can he eat it?


    He tried to get to the front, but he quickly put his hand back into his mouth.


    "Ha ha, I lied to you. You are a mosquito. Do you have a mouth to eat meat? "


    Baoye can''t understand what he is saying, but he can hear that he is making fun of himself. He squints and rushes towards him.


    £¬

 C187

    Xia Zong didn''t take him seriously at all and let him fly to himself.


    Baoye stands on his face and takes a sip here and there to feed himself. He thought the blood was very hard to drink, but he didn''t expect that his mouth was so delicious.


    Xia Zong scratched the place where he was stung and found that it was swollen. He went to the stream and took a photo. The bag on his face was as big as the sarcoma on the ugly slave''s face, and there were more than one. The itching made him want to scratch his face.


    suddenly, he Kwai quickly grabbed the sticky little mosquito that stuck to his face and squinting and laughing. "Drinking my blood, it''s going to cost you. You said," how do you want to die? "


    Baoye


    he doesn''t want to crush it, does he?


    Xia Zong pressed his small body bit by bit: "afraid? If you''re afraid, you''ll cry for mercy. Maybe I''ll forgive you. "


    Baoye can''t understand his rattle, so he uses the buzzing sound to make him listen to the mosquito language more.


    Xia Zong thought that he was begging for mercy and let him go with a smile: "for the sake of your entertainment, I released you."


    He releases Baoye and starts to eat his own barbecue.


    Baoye stares at Xia Zong. In the past, in order to catch up with time, they have developed a habit of eating meat in large quantities. Even if they don''t have a task, they eat elephants more rudely. It''s not like eating elegantly now. They nibble and chew slowly.


    Xia Zong felt that all the meat was a little greasy, so he went to pick a big tree leaf and rolled it into a triangular cup to fill the brook with water.


    "Ga ga ga ga ga ga ga ga..."


    Baoye can''t understand what he''s talking about, but he acts like he''s tasting red wine. First he sniffs it, then he sips it on his mouth.


    Red wine


    Baoye thinks of Dongling''s policy of drinking red wine.


    This is how donglingce drinks red wine.


    Is he donglingce?


    The more Baoye thinks about it, the more likely he is. He says that the emperor will start to play cards in an uneasy way at this time, and let donglingce become someone else''s appearance to confuse him. However, it may also be that he fabricated a character who looks like Xia Zong but acts like donglingce.


    if this is as like as two peas in the East Ling strategy, who is the same person who is the same as Dongling policy? Is it really Xia Zongbao ye?


    At present, we are not sure that Xia Zong is donglingce, so we have to continue to observe.


    After eating and drinking, Xia Zong got up and went on walking, shouting as before. He also took a big leaf to draw pictures on it. He didn''t know that in Baoye''s eyes, there were all marcek: "fuck, what did you draw? "He was so curious that he was so anxious.


    Xia Zong was satisfied with the portraits on the tree, and then he drew several more to hang on his body.


    Baoye can''t understand it or see it. He can only read it from his face. He is in a good mood now, and his smile is full of elegant charm.


    Xia Zong walked all day and stopped to sleep at night.


    Baoye flies to the nearby tree and looks at him.


    When Xia Zong was sleeping, he habitually lay on his side, and then went to the side, just like he wanted to hold someone. He touched it. He opened his eyes and looked at the sky.


    Baoye thinks about it and flies to Xia Zong.


    Xia Zong squints, raises his index finger and puts it in the front air


    Baoye feels that he is letting himself stand on his hand, so he flies over and stops.


    "Why have you been following me? Do you know me? Or to suck my blood? " Xia Zong asked.


    When Baoye hears Gaga''s voice, he lies on his finger powerlessly. His language barrier makes communication difficult. What can he do to test that the other party is donglingce and will not find out his identity when he is really Xia Zong?


    He thought for a long time, flew up, flew back and forth in the air three times, and wrote the rules of three no four.


    Xia Zong, whose mind was not on the mosquito, didn''t know what the mosquito was going to do. He felt dizzy and the buzzing sound sounded like a lullaby, which made him want to sleep.


    After a while, he didn''t see why, so he closed his eyes.


    Baoye is so angry that he stares at several big bags on his face. When he is full, he lies directly on Xia Zong''s face and sleeps.


    At dawn the next day, Xia Zong immediately turned into a crow, flew to the place where the Phoenix appeared yesterday, and then sat in the tree in the shape of a man.


    Xia Zong pointed to the big tree hole in the distance and said, "your companion is over there. Don''t go quickly. "


    Baoye takes a look at the direction he points to, but he doesn''t mean to leave. Now he just thinks about how to change back into human form and how to leave the animal road.


    He flew up and drew in front of Xia Zong.


    Xia Zong saw that he swayed around like last night, and the flight track seemed to repeat in a while, as if he was sending him some letter. He squinted for a while.


    Before too long, there was a chirp in the distance. The golden red figure flew over like a wind and fell to the opposite side of xiazong.


    Phoenix saw the moment of xiazong, slightly stunned, quickly turned into a human figure, looking at Xia Zong.Xia Zong also fixed his eyes on him. Then, with a calm face, he raised the corners of his mouth.


    Baoye looked at Xia Zong and at donglingce.


    After a long time, donglingce couldn''t bear to say, "Chuo --"


    xiazong leaned lazily on the tree trunk: "gaga-1"


    "jiga-ga-1"


    "jiga-ga-1"


    "Chucha Chucha -"


    "gagagaga-1"


    Baoye: "


    this should be the legendary level 10 bird language. Oh, as a mosquito, he can''t understand a word, but the two people have a special chat.


    All of a sudden, Xia Zong''s fingertips turned into claws and put them on his face with a light stroke. He immediately opened a five centimeter long opening on his face.


    Baoye is stunned. What''s the matter? How did you hurt yourself.


    Donglingce glared at his red eyes: "chirp, chirp. "


    Baoye looks at some anxious donglingce, and then looks at Xia Zong, who is cold and angry but seems not to care. He flies away from Xia Zong''s head and flies quietly to donglingce''s face, sucking several places.


    Donglingce felt the itch and raised his hand to scratch. After a while, his face swelled up.


    When Xia Zong saw the face of donglingce, he was stunned.


    "Damn mosquitoes." Donglingce sees Baoye, who is so fat that he can''t fly because he has sucked a lot of blood. He raises his hand and pats him.


    Xia Zong''s eyes shrank and said in a quick voice: "family protection. "


    when Baoye hears Xia Zong''s name as Jiabao, he turns his head with joy. Suddenly, his eyes are dark and his body aches. Before he faints, he knows that Xia Zong is actually donglingce, and donglingce recognizes him as Baoye.


    I don''t know how long it has been before him. He saw Xia Zong standing in front of him and looking at him with joy.


    "East..." Baoye is also very happy, but he feels that there are not many xiazong in front of him. He can''t help but smile and say, "you are Xia Zong. "


    " yes, it''s me, boss. " Xia Zong helped him up.


    Baoye sees the figure in Xia Zong''s eyes, sees himself with meat balls on his face, and frowns. He just called himself boss, so he knows his identity.


    He quietly stepped back, pretending not to hear him calling himself boss, and asked, "what happened just now? "


    " you mean what we become animals? "


    "Yes. "


    Xia Zong explained:" I don''t know what happened. After entering the animal Road, I became a Phoenix, and after a month in the forest, I didn''t find the exit. So I would appear at the place where I became a phoenix and wait for people who entered the animal road like me every other time. Then we would try to find the way out together. "


    " have you been in the woods for a month? How did you stay so long? By the way, how did you become donglingce? What''s more, since you want to find a companion, why don''t you suck your blood for others and let other animals become human beings? Is it easier for us to recognize each other? "


    Xia Zong was surprised:" do you know that I changed donglingce? In fact, I don''t know why I became him. In a word, after I became a Phoenix, I couldn''t let others drink my blood subconsciously. Once more than two animals drank my blood, I would die. I guess something happened in the animal road was to test some of our things. As for what, I don''t know for the time being. However, donglingsheng might know it first? "


    "? "


    " when I slap you, you suddenly become a person, and then we go into the dark, and when we see each other, we are the only two of us. "


    " where is this? " Baoye looks around. They seem to be standing on an altar.


    "I don''t know where it is. I woke up right here." Xia Zong pursed his lips: "boss "


    Baoye asks," who are you calling? "


    "Don''t pretend. I know you are Baoye. When he Jing went to Mr. Dongling''s villa to look for you, I was sure of your identity." Xia Zong mocked: "boss, you won''t become so timid after crossing that you can''t even admit your own identity? "


    Baoye sneered:" you don''t need to provoke me. I don''t want to admit that I don''t want to regard you as the enemy for the time being. You have to force me to admit that I am Baoye. Then I have to ask you, why did you go back to 30 years ago? Why with Eugene? Who said I was back 30 years ago? I came back 45 years ago. "


    Xia Zongshen said in a deep voice: "originally I wanted to wear it with you back half a year ago, but unexpectedly I went back to 45 years ago, just like you accidentally put on the ugly slave. "


    " Why are you coming back with me? Don''t tell me to save my brothers. If I hadn''t crossed before, I could still believe what you said, but now I don''t believe every word you say. "


    "Yes, I''m going back to the past with you not to save my brother, but to stop you from changing history." Xia Zong said to Baoye honestly, "boss, I have a hard time doing this, and I have no choice but to do so."


    "What''s more important to you than your brothers? By the way, the last time you appeared with Wang Shu to kill me, you should not only change history, right? If I hadn''t guessed, you would have killed me before history changed, right? "£¬

 C188

    Unable to bear the misunderstanding, Xia Zong retorted in a loud voice: "that day, I didn''t want to kill you at all."


    Baoye is silent and looks at him quietly.


    "Believe it or not, I really don''t know how Wang Shu came out with me to find us both. "Xia Zong was also very angry that Wang Shu followed him and deserved to be killed at last:" I never thought about killing you. If I wanted to kill you, when I fell into the forest, I would not tell you to ask him to come to Mr. Ouye''s house in Gongcheng after seeing someone with the same barbecue skills as you. I''m here to remind you that I''m with Mr. Ouye now, so that you can be careful. The gods are looking for you. "


    Baoye frowns slightly.


    "Do you remember who sent you to the mission before the brothers were sucked dry? "


    Baoye squints and can''t help thinking back:" it''s you. "


    " just remember. "Xia Zong said in a deep voice:" if I hadn''t urged you to go to the task that day, you would have died in the hands of gods like other people. "


    Baoye stares at him:" so you know that God is going to suck the power of brothers? "


    " I just overheard this incident, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I''m afraid it''s true, so I''ll let you hurry to the task. "


    " you can tell us that maybe my brother won''t have to die. "


    Xia Zong looked at him with a funny face: "don''t you want to die? Do you think your divine power can be better than the God? Or do you think that the people in our God''s Bureau can fight against the gods of the whole world. "


    Baoye: "


    What Xia Zong said is right. Even if he said that, he did not have the ability to protect everyone. Did he let his brothers take their families to escape or hide, but where is the safe place?


    "The things you came back through have been known by God. They were afraid that you would change history, so they asked me to come back and destroy everything. "


    Baoye asked," why did you come back? "


    " because I am your brother, it is easy to gain your trust. Secondly, I was not born 30 years ago. After crossing back, I will not be confused because there are two people in the same time and space. "Xia Zong rubbed his face helplessly:" I was forced, my parents were arrested by God, if I don''t agree, they will kill my parents. "


    Baoye: "


    " I thought that I would die. Anyway, after you changed the history, my family and I could still live, but God forced me to throw me into the space-time tunnel, and there was an accident on the way back. The most terrible thing was that the God who sent me back was Ou Yeqing, the ancestor of ouyexi. I fell in front of Ou Yeqing when I came back from crossing, When he saw that I was coming out of the tunnel of time and space, he knew that I was a person who had passed through time and space, and immediately arrested me. "


    Xia Zong opened his collar to let Baoye see the pattern carved on the clavicle.


    "This is the talisman that Ou Yeqing branded on me 30 years later. After seeing it, Ou Yeqing of this era knew that I had something to do with my family, and then forced me to talk about time and space. "


    Baoye said," the way of heaven will not let you say it. "


    Xia Zong sneered:" yes, the way of heaven won''t let me say it, but you underestimate the shrewdness of Ou Yeqing. He first controlled me with his divine power and asked me to say some things that I could say and things that I couldn''t say. No matter how he controlled me, he was still tacit. Then, he combined the words that controlled me to say and combined with the words that I didn''t say, You can guess the whole story


    Baoye frowned: "you mean "


    " for example... "Xia Zong hypothesized:" he asked me who my parents were, and the way of heaven would not let me answer this question. Then he put all the information about the gods surnamed Xia and the former gods in front of me, and then controlled me to tell the truth. If the other party was not my parents, I could answer No. if the other party was my parents, Tiandao would not allow me to speak out, Then Ou Yeqing can know who my parents are. For example, Ou Yeqing asked me what I came back for. I can''t answer this question. He would ask me if I came back to change history. I didn''t change history, so I could answer No. then he would ask if I was sent back by ou Yeqing 30 years later to change history, Therefore, I can''t answer, which means that I am back to prevent the change of history. Ou Yeqing, 45 years ago, quickly guessed that after 45 years, Ou Yeqing sent me back to stop the change of history. "


    Baoye:" is this OK?


    Is this a loophole in heaven?


    "This is how Ou Yeqing asked about everything. "Xia Zong laughed bitterly:" boss, do you know that he has arrested many of our brothers'' parents, including my parents, in his hands. If they die, you can''t save the dead brothers, because there will be no brothers in the world. "


    Baoye is stunned and says angrily," what the hell does he want to do? "


    " of course, he wants to show you. That fake Baoye is to show you. By the way, he asked me to tell you that as long as you go to see him, our family will be released. "Xia Zong''s face was painful and contradictory:" I don''t know if I should let you go. What''s more, I''m under the control of Ou Yeqing. After meeting you, I can''t tell the truth. "Baoye frowned: "how can you tell me this now? "


    " maybe this is an ancient cemetery, which can interfere with his control. I tried to get rid of his control when I came in. "


    Baoye: "can you believe all these words?


    All of a sudden, there was a strong wind around, and they could hardly open their eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Zong quickly blocked the strong wind with the defensive border, and then saw a red array coming out of their feet.


    "Boss, get out of here."


    Baoye naturally sees the array, but his body is fixed. He can''t leave the altar, no matter it''s walking or blinking.


    However, Xia Zong moved easily to the direction of his mouth. When he came back, he saw that Baoye was still on the altar, and he cried in a hurry: "boss, let''s go. "


    Baoye said," I can''t move. "


    " can''t move? Why can''t it? "Xia Zong tried to move back in a flash, but was rebounded by a powerful force, and then was blown to an unknown place by the strong wind.


    Baoye struggles hard for a few times. Seeing that the divine power can''t make it out, Baoye stays in the same place.


    I don''t know how long the wind has slowed down. Baoye sees a tall figure in the gray sand. Because there is too much sand, he can only barely see the other party wearing ancient clothes and long hair.


    Baoye doesn''t know whether the other party is an enemy or a friend. He tightly purses his lips and doesn''t make a sound.


    Then, the wind and dust disappeared in an instant, revealing a beautiful man''s face, and his gray eyes and gray hair made Baoye''s whole body stunned: "Shidi?"


    when the emperor heard someone calling him, he turned his head and saw Baoye, whose face was covered with sarcomas, and his lips were evil and charming with a smile: "I''ve passed through, but someone will know me. It''s really interesting. "


    Baoye looks at him in surprise:" are you coming through? "


    so the present emperor is not a dead one.


    God, I didn''t expect to see the real emperor.


    Shi Di turns the flute in his hand and does not answer him. He looks up and down at Baoye: "who are you? Why do you know me? I said you would not know me. "


    " that''s not necessarily true. "The emperor looked at his face and said," the magic on your face is really eye-catching. "


    he lifted the flute gently, and the white light flashed from the tip of the flute on Baoye''s face, which easily relieved Baoye from the illusion on his face:" it''s much more beautiful. However, why do you still think you''re strange? How can you feel like a little Dongling? "


    xiaodongling?


    "He is my master," he said


    "Your master son?" when Emperor picked pick eyebrow: "he body side is not only lengzhuo? He caught a slave again? What''s your name? "


    " Baoye. "


    "Baoye?" the emperor looks at Baoye, and gently taps his fingers on the flute. He feels like divination. Then, he laughs, "I see. So it is. Ha ha. "


    Baoye is puzzled:" so what? "


    Shidi hooks his finger and signals him to pass his ear.


    Baoye reluctantly leans over.


    The emperor said in a low voice: "if you take out the funny things on your body for me to play, I will tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Baoye learns from him and whispers in his ear," what if I didn''t? "


    " I''ll take you off and take you to the small Dongling tomb in ancient times for a walk. "


    "You are cruel. "If you really go back to the ancient times, Baoye thinks he must have died there. He takes out the tablet computer sent by his son sang Yan Ruo." it seems that you know a lot of modern words, and you all know what walking a bird means. "


    "Praise too much. "Shi Di flipped the tablet in his hand:" how to use it? "


    Baoye turns on the phone for him:" now, can you tell me what you were just like? "


    " Oh, I didn''t calculate anything. "Shidi chuckled:" divination is not my strong point. You have a certain connection with xiaodongling. If you want to figure out your business, you have to tell me the eight characters of the birthday and set up a small array. "


    Baoye is angry and has an impulse to strangle him. Then, he turns his eyes and whispers in his ear: "do you know where this is? "


    " I don''t know. I''m free and boring, and I''m free to play. "The emperor glanced at the place where there was only one altar:" what is this place? "


    Baoye turns his eyes and walks through the place casually. He thinks that he did not know how much effort he spent when he crossed:" dear, this is your graveyard. "


    " my cemetery? "Shi Di suddenly looked around, and asked in disbelief," you say this is my cemetery? "


    he stood up:" you lie, this can''t be my cemetery, my cemetery can''t be so simple. "


    Baoye: "


    is that the point?


    When ordinary people hear about their graveyard, should they jump up and ask if they are dead?


    The goods are disgusted that his graveyard is so simple.

 C189

    When the emperor''s body floated up, he turned around the edge of the altar, looked at the carved patterns and patterns on the edge of the altar, and was surprised, "judging from the font, it''s really like my handwriting. From the perspective of the pattern, it should be a positioning crossing array that can attract me here. Oh, I''m so talented. "


    Baoye:" narcissism ".


    "Let''s go out and have a look. "Shi Di flew to the exit:" you say this is my cemetery? Am I dead? "


    Baoye replied honestly:" I don''t know. I haven''t been to the main tomb yet. I don''t know if you''re dead or not. "


    "I''m so strong that I can''t die."


    "But my master said that the gods of ancient times disappeared one after another. If you had not sealed him, he would have disappeared into the world. "


    " disappear? The gods will disappear? "Shi Di asked," where is xiaodongling? I want to see him. "


    "We were separated in this cemetery, and I don''t know where he is now. "


    when the emperor pinched his fingers and calculated, he sighed.


    Baoye thinks something is wrong with donglingce and asks in a hurry: "what have you figured out? "


    Shi Di looked up 90 degrees:" I want to sigh again that I am really powerful and can set up a position to block my own calculation of others. "


    Baoye: "


    he found that this man was less than donglingce.


    The emperor quickly pulls a hair off Baoye''s head. Then, the hair dyed: "tell me your birthday quickly. I want to find xiaodongling through you. "


    seeing that his hair was about to burn out, Baoye announced his birthday with eight characters:" it should have been born at 5 a.m. on June 4, 1993. "


    Shi Di glared at him:" you are so stupid. If I want you to report the eight characters of your birthday, you will report the eight characters of your birthday, and you will not be afraid that I will harm you. "


    Baoye turned his eyes and said," it''s not easy for you to hurt me. If you can handle me with one hand, why waste time asking about the eight characters of birthday. "


    " makes sense. "The emperor again calculated.


    Baoye asked, "isn''t the ancient gods very powerful? You should be able to figure out the eight characters of each other''s birthdays by seeing a person''s face. "


    " not everyone can do it, but you can''t. It should be that you and xiaodongling are masters and servants "The emperor suddenly stopped calculating, turned his head and looked at Baoye strangely.


    "What''s the matter?" Baoye is frightened by him.


    "Wait, I''ll figure it out. "The emperor again calculated.


    This time, he was very serious. He made a handprint and set up a simple small array of divination. Five minutes later, he finally stopped: "I just did a total of 999 calculations, and the results are the same He looked up again.


    Baoye also raised his head with him and sighed, "you are so powerful. It''s a result. "


    Shi Di turns his head and says," how do you know what I''m going to say? "


    Baoye doesn''t take a look at him.


    When the emperor flew to his side, put his hand on his shoulder, a meaningful smile: "I am worthy of it."


    "Can you still be narcissistic?" who would have been boasting about himself: "do you know how to write modesty?"


    "modesty is for people who are not confident."


    Baoye: "Baoye"...


    Shidi and he are like brothers, holding people close to each other: "Baoye, you are too dishonest. "


    " why am I dishonest? "


    " you and xiaodongling are more than just masters and servants. "


    Baoye glanced at him: "what did you calculate just now?"


    "there are so many things that you have calculated. "Shi Di raised his chin:" I finally know why you look strange. "


    " why? "


    " you will know the answer later. Now you can accompany me to visit my cemetery. Maybe I am the first person in the world to go to my grave. What do you think I should burn for myself? "


    " did you break through before your life? If not, burn a beautiful woman for yourself. "


    " I like men. "


    " then burn yourself a handsome man. "


    " I''ll burn you to myself later. "


    Baoye: "


    with their mouths fighting, they unconsciously walked out of the hall where the altar was placed.


    Outside the hall, there are three passageways, one leading to the birth gate, one leading to the netherworld, and the other leading to the main tomb.


    Baoye looks at the signs on the three intersections and goes directly to the main tomb.


    Shidi followed him and his side: "don''t you think about it? You''re not afraid that some monsters will kill you. "


    " before I died, I would leave a blood letter telling Xiao Dongling that it was time and space that came to xiaodongling and that Shi Di killed me. "


    " you will lose my friend like this. "


    " if you are a friend, help me find your graveyard quickly. "


    "Well, for the sake of seeing my own body, I''ll help you once. "The emperor pointed forward:" see the arrow in front of you. The shear head is one meter in size. The one who can''t see is blind. "Lin wondered, "how can there be such a big arrow? Did you just change it?"


    No, I really think that you can refer to the road as your friend. No one else can see it. Only you can see it by yourself. "Lin tick his lips:" so you think I am a friend. "


    "We will be closer than friends. "The emperor took him in the direction of the arrow.


    Along the way, Lin didn''t see anyone: "how about people? Why not? Where are the others trapped? Right, where did you just calculate azze?"


    he is wandering around to find you. "The emperor squinted and smiled:" he is worried about you, which means he really likes you, I am very happy. "What are you happy with?"


    happy he likes you. "


    "Are you unhappy that he likes others?"


    Yes. "It seems that I am very satisfied with you."


    "I am particularly satisfied. "Shidi handed the tablet to him:" how do you want to play this? "


    Lin teaches him to play a small game.


    The emperor soon got on.


    Lin turns the arrow in a direction and sees many houses filled with many kinds of materials and magic tools: "you are so good, and you have collected so many materials that have disappeared in this world."


    When Emperor played games, he said, "no collection. "


    why? "


    it is for you. "


    Lin was surprised to see him:" here is it? "


    well. You get all these things in space. "Is that good?" although Lin also wants to take some materials, he always feels it is not very interesting in front of the host.


    "It''s for you to say it. Take it all. Don''t take it to others. "The emperor directly fills everything in the room into the space ring that donglingze gave to Lin.


    Lin touches the ring.


    Shidi turned off the tablet: "for the sake of what I sent you, you asked a question."


    "What is the problem? "How much do you like xiaodongling? "


    " how do you suddenly ask this? "


    the beads of emperor''s eyes turned around:" I just want to know. "


    "You will know when you see him. "


    " I don''t have to see him. Tell me quickly. Is the mother-in-law or a man? "You should ask him if he is quite clear about this?" "


    you can''t feel how much he likes you, so he can''t answer my question? "Of course, he likes me in my feelings, but I can only say that he doesn''t like me deeply enough to ask how much he likes me. "How do you think it is deep? Do you love to die and live?"? "It is not so exaggerated. "He thought about it and said," maybe I don''t like him enough to feel deep enough. "


    "I don''t like him enough "The emperor smiled and said," why don''t you say you like him too much can you have a kind of love he doesn''t like enough about himself. I always think he''s a little more. "It makes sense to say this.


    Lin laughs at the Emperor: "do you know love so much, do you have someone you like? "


    shidafang admitted:" yes. "


    Lin hooked his neck: "who is the other party? What is it like? Change a picture to show me if he looks handsome or not? "


    I want to know, go to my coffin and put his picture beside me to the extent I like him. "Only portraits? I thought you would be buried together. "He doesn''t like me."


    "No, you look so good-looking, how can he not like you? Or he likes women, he likes men. "


    that is, he has loved him, so he doesn''t like you."


    The emperor fixed his eyes on him for a few seconds: "it''s not another love. What does it mean by ''


    ? "I don''t think I like me because I play him a lot."


    Donglingze used to tease me every day, and he asked me to eat in the hut, and to fly me as a kite. In the end, I didn''t like him.


    "Well, so xiaodongling also likes to be teased by him."


    When he saw the emperor lost some, he patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t be sad. You are so powerful and beautiful. If the other party doesn''t like you, he will lose his loss. "


    Yes. "The emperor raised a smile:" don''t say this, before others have come, everything will be received in your space. "


    "I will feel cruel if I don''t leave it to them at all," he said, covering his chest


    The emperor smiled and asked, "then you want to leave something to give them. ""Footprints. "


    Baoye whispered a few words in his ear.


    The emperor laughed: "you are really bad, worthy of being "


    at this point, he stopped.


    All of a sudden, Baoye felt a pain in his face, and he quickly touched his painful face: "it''s just a little bad. It won''t make me grow sarcoma again, right? "


    Shi Di raised his eyebrows:" your face is swollen. "


    "Just swollen? "


    the emperor nodded.


    Baoye breathes a sigh of relief: "that''s good."


    The emperor sighed.


    Baoye heard him sigh: "you don''t want to praise yourself again, do you? "


    Shi Di chuckled:" no, no, let''s go to the main tomb. "


    "Well. "

 C190

    The tomb of the emperor of the time was very large. There were more than 100 rooms for holding things. Each room was more than 10000 square meters. Each room was filled with all kinds of top-level materials, such as magic tools, spirit stones, gems, gold, silver and antiques.


    With the help of emperor Shi, he put them all into Baoye''s ring in a few seconds. Baoye feels that he is about to become the second richest man in the world. Of course, donglingce is the first.


    After searching all the rooms, the emperor asked, "how does it feel to fill the space with top-notch materials? Are you particularly happy. "


    Baoye touches the ring and says," happy is happy, but "But what?"


    "but what?"


    Baoye looks at him: "you should figure out my situation. I''m a man of thirty years later "When he said this, he couldn''t help laughing:" it''s not the same as talking to people who come through. I can tell the things I''ve come back from crossing. If I tell other people about this matter, it''s like being hit by a dumb acupoint. How can I say something. "


    Shidi laughed:" is it that old thing of heaven doesn''t let you talk? "


    The way of heaven seemed to hear what he said. The sky above the earth sounded unhappy thunder.


    The emperor raised his head and looked at his head and hummed: "it''s just that you are an old man, so you are not happy?"


    Baoye asked curiously, "is the thunder above really from the way of heaven?"? "


    " he is not an old guy. You don''t have to be afraid of him. He is just a bully who is afraid of the hard. "


    Baoye:...


    he is not as powerful as the emperor. How can he be afraid of the way of heaven.


    "Don''t talk about him. You just said you''d be dressed in 30 years, and then? "


    " this body is not mine. I don''t know when I will wear it back, and I don''t know if I will die with it. If I go back, these things will not belong to me, so I have nothing to be happy about. "Baoye is here to change history. He is not very interested in getting these rare materials. His main purpose is to enhance his divine power.


    Emperor Shi asked, "what are you doing in my cemetery?"


    "is it fun? Or did you come in with xiaodongling? "Baoye asks him," can''t you figure it out? "


    Shi Di put a hook on his lips and said," I''ve worked it out, just to see if you can tell me honestly. "


    " be honest, will you tell me something? "


    " look at the mood. "


    Worried that what his adoptive father said would be found, Baoye asked him, "in fact, I''m here to find something that can improve his divine power instantly. Do you know that you have such a thing or do you know where to put it? "


    he had just visited so many rooms, but none of them could improve human''s divine power quickly, which made him very anxious.


    "This is my cemetery. Of course I know where it is."


    Baoye is happy: "where is it?"


    when the emperor saw that he was very anxious, he no longer joked with him: "my main tomb. "


    " we moved to the main chamber. "


    " OK. "


    the two men came to the gate of the main tomb. The material of the gate was made of gold, and the scenery and animals of ancient times were carved on it. Under the illumination of candlelight, they reflected the golden light, which was very dazzling.


    When the emperor satisfied with a smile: "I said my cemetery can not be so shabby."


    Baoye put his hand on the gate and gently stroked the pattern on it: "isn''t it made of gold? "


    " absolutely. "


    Baoye pushes the door a little harder. With a creak, the door cracks.


    He was surprised and said, "can you open it? I thought you''d make a noise like the first door you came in. "


    " you are my friend, how can I embarrass you. "The emperor picked his chin:" push the door and go in. There are people waiting for you. "


    Baoye doubts:" who? "


    Shi Di laughed and said," go in and you''ll know. "


    " aze? "Baoye pressed his heart''s happiness and pushed it open. The gate opened instantly, and the glittering hall immediately appeared in front of him. There were various ornaments carved with gold.


    "Wow, it''s big here. "When he looked at it, he couldn''t see the end of it." you said that people were dead. Why did you make such a big place? "


    after several seconds, there is no response from anyone behind. Baoye turns around and the emperor is gone.


    "Why, Shidi? Where are you? "


    Baoye looks around and doesn''t see any figures. He breaks through the gate and doesn''t see Shidi:" it''s not in a hurry to go in to see his body, is it? "


    with a laugh, he also used the blink to get to the innermost part. Then he saw two people standing in front of the golden coffin with their backs to him. Judging from his modern clothes, he was neither donglingce nor the emperor of the time.


    Baoye steps forward.


    At this time, the two men standing in the coffin turned back.Baoye suddenly frowned: "ouyexi? Gongshanxiang?"


    they came here so soon? Where did they come in? Why didn''t the materials in the outer room be taken away?


    When Gongshan sees Baoye, he is stunned: "Baoye, how can you be here?"


    Baoye is also stunned. How can he know his name? Then he remembered that the emperor had lifted the magic on his face.


    "Baoye?" Ou Yexi has never seen Baoye. He is a little unclear, so: "who is he? Your friend?"


    "I''ll talk about it later. "Gongshanxiang stares at Baoye and asks," aren''t you in the National City? How did you come to Gongcheng? "


    ou Yexi squinted and said to Gongshan Xiang," he shouldn''t be your friend? "


    Gong Shan as like as two peas to him:" what do you mean? "


    " you see that he is wearing clothes that are exactly the same as the clothes worn by the ugly slaves of Dongling.


    ''s public clothes as like as two peas are looking exactly the same. They are very narrowed. "You are not real Po ye," said the squint. "


    Baoye thinks that his ability may not be able to cope with two of them, pretending that he does not understand what they are saying:" what Baoye is not, Baoye doesn''t know what you are talking about. "


    " no matter who you are. "Ouzhixi flashed a fierce light:" as long as you wear the clothes like the ugly slaves around donglingce, you will die here. "


    He would rather kill by mistake than let go of one.


    Gongshanxiang sneered: "if he is really the ugly slave around donglingce, it is really rare that he is alone. "


    ou Yexi glanced around to make sure that donglingce didn''t follow him, and his mouth was full of a sinister smile:" we can just calculate the account you humiliated me. "


    those who have humiliated him have to pay a price.


    Baoye:...


    it seems that we can''t escape. We need one-on-two.


    He can''t deal with the two intermediate gods with his divine power. However, if he uses the attack array set by donglingce and he has collected many top-level magic weapons in the space, there should be no problem.


    It''s just that ancient magic weapons must be extraordinary. What if you accidentally kill gongshanxiang and Ou Yexi? He should also explode along with him. Will it not be worth the loss.


    Baoye should not worry so much when he thinks that ouyexi is an accomplice in killing his brother.


    He immediately took out a long golden sword. Although he didn''t know what the long sword had, it was an attack artifact, which could help him kill ou Yexi.


    Ouyexi and gongshanxiang see that the sword in his hand exudes a strong aura of divine power, and their eyes show the color of greed.


    "Ash, the sword in his hand must have been found in the tomb. "Gongshan squinted:" we killed him and snatched it. "


    ou Yexi sneered:" he is just a slave without divine power, and he can''t use such powerful magic weapons. "


    Baoye waved the sword in his hand and coldly hooked his lips:" come here and have a try. I''ll see if I can use it. "


    " let''s go. "Gongshanxiang takes out two short machetes and disappears in a flash. He appears behind Baoye. Then, with a clang sound, Baoye uses his sword to block his sneak attack.


    Ou Yexi was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that a slave could block the attack of an intermediate God.


    Baoye uses his magic power to shake off gongshanxiang, picks up his sword and splits it to gongshanxiang.


    "Puyi -" Gongshan couldn''t bear the sword spirit of the ancient artifact. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew 20 meters away.


    Baoye jumps up and inserts his sword into gongshanxiang''s heart.


    Gongshanxiang''s eyes are so wide that he can''t believe that he died in Baoye''s hands.


    At the same time, ouyexi moves to the back of Baoye and uses all his power to hit Baoye. At this time, the ring on Baoye''s finger suddenly pops out of the protective cover, and double the magic power of ouyexi.


    "Ah Yi -" ouyeo screamed and fell on the ground, spitting blood.


    Baoye draws his sword out of gongshanxiang''s body without any expression. He quickly comes to ou Yexi and points his sword at his throat: "ouzhixi, can''t you imagine that you have today?"


    as long as he kills ou Yexi, maybe history will change.


    Baoye looks fierce. He raises his sword slightly. Suddenly, his face is in sharp pain, as if there are many creatures coming out of his face. The pain makes him cry out.


    He quickly touched his face, smooth face out of a huge sarcoma, rising like an explosion, but also with a naked eye can see the speed of rapid spread, his clothes were his sarcoma to open.


    Ou Yexi was stunned and sneered: "you are really the ugly slave around donglingce. I didn''t expect you to have divine power."


    Baoye is so painful that he puts his foot on ouyexi''s abdomen to prevent him from running away with blink. The sarcomas on the body are getting bigger and bigger. The epidermis is is becoming more and more transparent. The body is twice as big as before. It seems that it is about to explode.


    Seeing that he was about to lose his grip on the sword, ouyexi secretly gathered his power.


    Baoye catches a glimpse of his movement from the corner of his eye, and immediately picks up the sword and inserts it into ou Yexi''s palm."Ah Yi -" cried ou Yexi.


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, Baoye, enduring severe pain, pulls out his long sword and holds it high, thrusting it fiercely into oujixi''s heart.


    "Housekeeper, No. "Suddenly, donglingce''s voice came from behind. At the same time, the Sword Pierced ou Yexi''s body.

 C191

    As soon as he arrived at the main tomb, donglingce recognized Baoye at a glance. Seeing him stabbing ouyexi with a sword, he immediately turned red in his eyes: "Jiabao, don''t."


    Unfortunately, he came a little late. Baoye has inserted the ancient artifact into ouyexi''s heart. Suddenly, his sarcoma has doubled.


    Donglingce''s eyes flashed a flurry. He quickly came to Baoye''s face and held Baoye, who was about to fall to the ground: "how are you, Jiabao? "


    the bulging sarcoma on Baoye''s face almost blocks all his sight. He can only see donglingce''s anxious expression in the gap. He is weak and says:" I''m in pain. "


    his skin, blood vessels, bones, internal organs and six internal organs of his body were as if he had been puffed up, and his whole body was swollen, which made him have no strength to speak.


    Donglingce was angry, anxious and distressed: "you deserve it. "


    he really wanted to stab his sarcoma with his finger as before, but he was afraid that this time, unlike usual, he might explode after puncturing the sarcoma.


    Baoye asked with difficulty, "are they dead? "


    " I use ancient artifact to stab you to see if you will die? No, you don''t need to stab now, you may die at any time. "


    Baoye: "


    they haven''t done a few moves. The intermediate gods are so vulnerable? How can they be so helpless? They feel as simple as cutting vegetables. Maybe the ancient artifact is too powerful.


    "I didn''t say you don''t want to kill?" Dongling CE angry red eyes roared: "I didn''t tell you what you want to kill, just tell me? I will solve it for you. But you take my words to the wind, you see what you look like now, you really piss me off. "


    for the first time, Baoye saw that donglingce was so anxious and angry that his neck was red with anger:" hold, I''m sorry. "


    Dong Ling CE saw that his sarcomas were getting bigger and bigger. He quickly asked, "Jia Bao, do you have any discomfort? "


    the sight in front of Baoye is blurred and clear:" I feel that my body is expanding with the loss of divine power. Maybe I will explode soon. Aze, please leave here quickly. I''m afraid I will hurt you. "


    he hastily pushed donglingce with the strength of suckling.


    "Can you hurt me as you are? "


    " but I will explode, I may blow you up. "Baoye feels that he can''t hold on.


    Dong lingce heard his voice getting smaller and smaller. The last few characters were like a mosquito barking. They were very quiet. He quickly called out, "what''s the matter with you, housekeeper? What''s wrong with you? By the way, I''ll take you outside to do good deeds. "


    he immediately used blink. However, the graveyard was strongly demarcated, and he couldn''t leave the main tomb room for a while. He was so anxious that he yelled:" Shidi, you son of a bitch, if I find your body, I will have to pull out your tendon and peel your skin. People are all dead. Why do you still arrange such a strong border in the cemetery? Are you afraid of raping corpses? "


    Baoye, who is about to fall into a coma, weakly touches the corner of his mouth when he hears the words behind him. Shidi should be nearby. If he hears this, he will be angry to death, but he will not see it.


    Donglingce finds that Baoye''s body is getting less and less angry. He says anxiously, "Jiabao, you can''t sleep. You once said that you would accompany me all the time. You can''t break your promise, you know? "


    since he was born, he did not know what fear is. Even if he had heard that the gods were going to disappear, there was no fear at all. But now the weaker the breath of the people in front of him, he was afraid that his whole body was shaking, his brain was in chaos, and he felt that the whole world was fading and his whole body was cold.


    He knew he couldn''t lose this person, and he didn''t expect that he would care so much about a person.


    All of a sudden, donglingce thinks of Baoye saying that his magic power is losing. He quickly puts his hand behind Baoye and conveys his magic power to him: "do you feel better now, Jiabao? "


    when Baoye received his divine power, he felt a lot of spirit immediately. He asked anxiously," what are you doing? Have you transmitted the power to me? "


    this kind of teleportation is similar to the situation in which God absorbs the power of his brother. Once he loses all his power, he will become a man.


    Dongling CE saw that he had recovered a little strength, and his heart was relieved.


    Baoye holds his wrist: "donglingce, stop, you will die if you don''t have magic power. "


    donglingce sneered:" I am an ancient god with boundless divine power. It is not so easy to be without divine power. "


    in fact, Baoye''s body is like a bottomless pit. With one tenth of his power lost, the sarcoma on his body was only a little five millimeters smaller.


    This result makes donglingce very happy. He gives Baoye 70% of his divine power.


    Baoye''s sarcoma is twice as small as before. He can clearly see the appearance of donglingce. His long black hair turns into a white one: "you..."


    he is so shocked that he pushes back donglingce and rushes forward in a hurry: "aze, are you ok?"


    for a moment, donglingce, who has lost 70% of his divine power, said powerlessly, "no problem. "


    Baoye caresses his long hair heartily:" but your hair is white. "This powerful man actually sacrificed 70% of his divine power for him, which made him very moved. He told the emperor that the man didn''t like him deeply enough, but if not, how could he be willing to convey the power.


    "White will be white, and it will turn black when the power of God recovers. "Donglingze stared at him:" will you kill people in disorder next time? "


    no more. "Lin doesn''t want to kill a man and lose his power in exchange for Dongling policy.


    Donglingze didn''t believe him at all: "you promised well every time, but when can you do it?"


    I really can''t believe me. "Lin quickly raised his hand and said," my Jin family guard swore to Tiandao. If anyone else is killed in the future, he will let Tiandao punish me severely. "


    he and donglingze looked at their feet and waited for a while, and did not see the golden light array appear. They were stunned and looked at each other.


    Dongling zenu said: "do you have a sincere oath? "Of course, I am "


    before he finished speaking, donglingze changed his face and quickly hugged him to other places in the main tomb.


    "What happened?" Lin looked back and saw hundreds of gold monsters chasing him. He fell down before he reacted. "Where did these monsters come out?"


    they came out of the pillars. "When the Dongling policy, which lost 70% of the divine power, threw several magic weapons and threw them over. However, there are too many golden monsters. Moreover, the golden monster is used by the emperor to protect the main tomb chamber. The hardness of the body is no worse than the real ancient gods. Therefore, it is not easy to kill them. The more irritating it is to hit them, the more they will become.


    Lin saw that the gold pillars carved with monsters had become smooth: "are you not friends of Shidi? How do they attack you? "


    Dongling took a look at the corner of his eyes:" I am a friend of Shidi, but not a friend of these monsters. They will not tell who is the friend of Shidi. "


    the monsters are quite fast and numerous. They can''t move in a narrow space for them. They can catch them wherever they go.


    Donglingze was not anxious to avoid, and the beast caught the sarcoma on his face, and bang it, and he cried out a loud noise.


    "Damn it. "Donglingze saw that he was scratched, and took people to the gate. Then, his back was caught again, and his sarcoma burst again.


    This time, Lin is more painful, and his body is like being separated in two parts.


    Donglingze''s face was particularly ugly: "you go first, I will lead them. "Then you have no more power, you can''t deal with them."


    Donglingze only paused. A hundred monsters came up behind him. One of them had caught Lin''s clothes and corners, and they were not allowed to escape again.


    Donglingze was very cool. He quickly took Lin in his arms and took up the magic weapon to prevent the attack of monsters. Anyone knows that the ancient magic weapon is like a biscuit in front of the ancient gods, and it will be broken when it is caught.


    How can it be?


    Without the magic weapons, other monsters are more convenient to attack Dongling policy.


    Donglingze took care of Lin firmly and shouted, "emperor Shi, come out, I know you are making a fool of it."


    "Emperor of time?" when he suddenly remembered what the emperor was missing when he was walking forward to the main room, "right, Azer, I saw that after the emperor said this, all the gold monsters around him disappeared in front of him, even the dead Gongshan and ouyexi were not seen. "Lin said, surprised, pointing to the ground," the body is gone. "Donglingze looked at him and squinted:" your sarcoma has disappeared. "


    "Ah?" he looked at his hands and touched his face. He really disappeared: "how can it be? I didn''t do anything? How was it? Your hair turned black. "


    Dongling said:" since we came in, we have been in the illusion mirror. "You mean I didn''t kill ouyexi and Gongshan in fact?"


    he said, he didn''t make many moves. How could the middle gods die so easily? No wonder he swore it didn''t work. It turns out that everything was in a fantasy.


    Donglingze looked at him: "you look like a pity."


    "No. "He said with a smile:" I am happy, really happy. I am happy that your hair has not turned white, and you have not lost my power. "


    Although the killing of oyuxi is false, it is a pity that he is still alive, but he believes he can kill it again.


    But when he thought about donglingze, he sacrificed 70% of his power to save him and hesitated. He thought that the killing was still handed over to donglingze. Moreover, the illusion of his killing ouyexi had been seen by donglingze. Even if not, donglingze would solve it for him.


    "Do you think xiaodongling doesn''t like you enough now? "


    suddenly, the emperor''s voice sounds when Lin''s ear rings.


    Wish the baby examination of the college entrance examination smooth and profitable, wish you a good result, to the ideal school.

 C192

    "When the emperor?" Bao Ye quickly swept around in the main tomb: "aze, I heard the emperor give me a message. "


    donglingce also followed him to look for:" where is he? "


    before, if he hadn''t seen Baoye killing people as soon as he came in, he would not have been in a hurry. He didn''t realize that he might have been in an illusion until the golden monster clawed his ancient magic tools to pieces with one claw. Otherwise, the golden monster just summoned by magic and runes would not break his ancient artifact.


    Baoye doesn''t see other figures: "I don''t know, Shidi, where are you? Aze is coming. Don''t you come out to meet him? "


    Dongling CE Leng hum:" maybe you don''t have the face to see me. "


    " why don''t I have the face to see you? "Shi Di appears in front of Baoye and laughs at donglingce and says," do you think I should tell you that I haven''t seen you for a long time? Or do you think that we only have five hours to see you? "


    " five hours no see? "Donglingce twisted his eyebrows:" when did you cross back? "


    " I came from the dancing banquet of Fengtian fairy and then went to the closed door. I didn''t expect to cross to a wonderful place. "


    Shi Di looked up at the carving on the ceiling:" it''s really complicated to see your own tomb. By the way, what are you doing in my cemetery? Do you want to rape a corpse? "


    Baoye''s eyes blink. Does donglingce scold him just now?


    Dongling CE said with a black face: "I don''t believe you don''t know what I''m going to your cemetery for."


    The emperor squinted and said, "I came through here. How can I know what you want to do? Tell me about it. Maybe I can help you. "


    Dong lingce stares at him coldly.


    "If you don''t say it. "Shi Di turned back his tablet computer:" I''m back, Baoye. I''ll take this back to play. "


    Baoye is surprised:" you are going back so soon? "


    " after coming here, I found that I had a lot of things to do, and I had to rush back to prepare. "


    knowing that Shi Di had to do something to prevent the gods from disappearing when he rushed back, donglingce immediately pulled Shi Di aside and said," you can omit the things that seal some parts of my body. "


    After knowing that he liked Baoye, he began to be glad that the emperor had sealed him, otherwise he would not have met Baoye.


    Shi Di blinked and looked at him: "what do you say? I don''t understand. "


    " don''t play dumb for me. "


    Shi Di put his fist to his mouth and chuckled:" this can''t be omitted. In this colorful world, I''m afraid you will find someone else to double practice. "


    donglingce squinted:" it''s none of your business if I find someone else to double practice? "


    " you''re wrong. If you mess around, it''s very important for me, because "The emperor stepped forward and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Donglingce was shocked and stood in the same place.


    Shi Di is very satisfied with his expression, and then goes to Baoye.


    Baoye asked, "what did you say to him? How could he be stupid?"


    "It doesn''t matter what you say. As long as you know that he has been sealed by me, he can''t become male even though he has great desire. So he is still a virgin. I''m good to you. I''ll leave his first time to you. By the way, as long as you open the coffin cover, you can unseal it. I wish you a wonderful night of Zhongxiao. "The emperor waved to Baoye:" I''m leaving. "


    A whirlpool emerges from his back, then turns around and walks in, leaving Baoye and donglingce in the wrong place and disappears in the cemetery.


    I don''t know how long it took for Baoye to recover: "ha ha ha ha ha"


    donglingce "..."


    "no wonder you one -" does his little brother have no reaction every day. It turns out that he was sealed by the emperor. Ha ha, the emperor is too bad.


    "Shut up. "Donglingce became angry.


    "OK, I don''t say, I don''t say, ha ha. "Baoye thinks that this matter can laugh for a lifetime.


    Donglingce looks at him with a complicated look.


    Baoye put up his smile and said, "what''s the matter? "


    " do you know what Shi Di said to me just now? "


    " how could I know what he told you that shocked you? "


    donglingce stopped talking.


    Seeing his melancholy appearance, Baoye asks, "what did he say? Are you going to disappear?"


    at the thought of this possibility, his face suddenly turned white.


    "Don''t worry. "Donglingce quickly comforted him:" I will not disappear. "


    Baoye breathes a sigh of relief: "you scared me."


    "I just need some time to digest what he said. "Dongling CE stretched out his hand:" come here


    Baoye puts his hand in his.


    Dongling CE pulled the man in his arms and rubbed his hair: "I really want to kill you. "


    Baoye raised his head and asked with a smile," are you willing? "Donglingce said honestly, "I can''t give up."


    Baoye smiles and kisses him on the mouth.


    The corner of Dongling''s mouth couldn''t help but hook, and then sighed: "well, it''s destined to be picked in your hand for the whole life. Let''s go and open the coffin of the emperor. "


    Baoye asked," did he seal your little brother? "


    " well, when he sealed me, he also sealed my penis. "Now that Baoye knows it, donglingce no longer hides it from him:" that''s why I dug his grave. "


    in fact, before he came, he was not sure whether he could find a way to untie the seal here, until the emperor said how to remove the seal.


    "Does Leng Zhuo know about this?"


    "I don''t know. "It is impossible for donglingce to tell Leng Zhuo such a private and unspeakable thing.


    Baoye says curiously, "it''s strange why he wants to seal your sexual function? If you can''t get rid of it all the time, won''t you be male all your life?"


    donglingce looks at him: "the emperor of the time loved to play and make fun of, and he also knew how to behave, so I won''t be able to do it all my life."


    He takes Baoye to the golden coffin and lifts the lid of the coffin with magic.


    With a bang, the lid of the coffin fell to the ground.


    Baoye said speechless: "if you just lift the lid like this, you are not afraid that the emperor has a mechanism in it. "


    " the cover can only be opened by me. In this case, he will not set up a mechanism to deal with me. "Donglingce went to the coffin, and then a white light hit him.


    Baoye touches his body in a hurry: "a CE, are you ok?"


    donglingce holds his hands and hooks his lips: "when we go out, you will know if I have anything to do. "


    " has the seal been released? "


    " well. "You want to take donglingce to the bed immediately. "


    ¡­¡­ Baoye stares at him angrily: "that''s all you have in your mind."


    donglingce hummed: "who has been arguing about doing bad things with me some time ago."


    He refers to the time when Baoye is getting worse.


    Baoye rolled his eyes and said, "that man is not me. "


    " who else can it be?


    "but you "


    donglingce stopped teasing him:" let''s see what''s in the coffin. "


    Before Baoye leaves, he doesn''t see the body of Shidi lying in the coffin. He can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He doesn''t want to see his body again in the coffin after seeing the living man of Shidi.


    Although he didn''t know Shidi for a long time, he felt that they could talk with each other in a short time. They were like good friends who had known each other for a long time. They had a lot of fun. So he hoped that the playful and smiling emperor could live for a long time.


    "If there is no body in the coffin, does it mean that he is not dead?"


    donglingce said: "he is dead. "


    " ah? "


    " he just told me. "


    Baoye frowns: "Why are you not sad at all?"


    donglingce looks at him: "because he is alive again."


    Baoye: "


    donglingce takes out one of the things from the coffin and hands it to Baoye:" return it to you. "


    "Ah?" treasure ye one Leng: "return me? "


    he looked down and saw that it was the tablet that Shi Di had just taken away:" isn''t this what I gave him just now? You gave it to him, and he put it in the coffin and gave it back to you. "


    Baoye can''t help crying or laughing:" this feeling is so strange. I just gave it to him, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was returned to me. After hundreds of millions of years, it can still be preserved as new. "


    Donglingce said: "he put this in the coffin. There should be something recorded in it. I''ll see it later."


    "Good. "Baoye put the tablet into the space.


    Donglingce went through the contents of the coffin. In addition to the paintings, all the other things he had given to the emperor before.


    Baoye saw the picture scroll, picked it up with a smile and said, "just now Shidi told me that he would put the portrait of the person he liked in the coffin. I didn''t expect that there was. I''d like to see who the emperor liked."


    Dongling ce a listen, quickly stretched out his hand to hold his open action.


    Baoye looks at him: "what''s the matter? "


    donglingce thought for a moment:" open it. "


    Baoye slowly opens the portrait. Inside, there is a demon man in blue, with a golden crown and long hair.


    He raised his head in surprise and looked at donglingce: "isn''t that you? "


    Dongling CE Qingyi.


    "You are the one he likes?"


    donglingce frowned and nodded.


    "Do you know he likes you?"


    donglingce nodded and shook his head: "I just knew that he told me. "


    Baoye recalls donglingce''s stupidity in the same place:" he said he liked you just now. He said not only that, but also other things. I''ll tell you when I go back. ""Well. "Baoye knows that emperor Shidi also likes donglingce. He feels that emperor Shidi must like donglingce very much. Otherwise, he will not seal donglingce and let donglingce live in this world:" by the way, did you say that the emperor was still alive? "


    " live and live well. "Donglingce took up his hand and put the magic weapon that had been given to the emperor in his hand:" this is what the Emperor gave you. He said it was what you have been looking for. "


    " what I''m looking for? "Baoye thinks for a moment. Does the thing he''s looking for refer to something he came to the cemetery to improve his divine power? He quickly opens his hand and has a look.

 C193

    The triangular red gem in Baoye''s hand is inlaid with gold edges on the corners, which is very delicate.


    Baoye frowns and pinches the gem a little harder. I''ll go. How can he eat it? Even if his teeth are broken, he can''t chew it.


    Donglingce said: "this is the first magic weapon I made. "


    Baoye is stunned:" is this a magic weapon? It''s not food. "


    donglingce jokingly said:" it doesn''t look like something you eat in your stomach? "


    Baoye: "


    but his adoptive father said that eating that food would enhance his divine power.


    Isn''t this what he''s looking for?


    "At that time, I was just practicing and playing. I could only hold aura and divine power. The emperor would give this to you. It should be that he transported all his divine power into it for you to absorb."


    Baoye:... "


    this made him absorb the divine power of the emperor.


    "Isn''t he still alive? Why should he give this to me? It should not be that he absorbed these powers himself?"


    Dong lingce looked at him and said nothing.


    "Why "


    before Baoye finished his words, he heard a loud noise outside, not only one but also one after another.


    "You put everything in the coffin into the space. I''ll go out and have a look. "Donglingce quickly left the main tomb.


    Baoye put away his things, then covered the coffin. He took the red Baoye and said goodbye to the golden coffin: "thank you, Shidi. When I save my brother, I will return the power to you. "


    he quickly left the main chamber and went outside. A large group of demons fought with Eugene.


    Yeyin pointed to ouyexi with the vine in his hand and said, "the despicable gods give all the things you take away."


    Ou Yexi said with a cold face: "I came later than you. I don''t have a chance to take the things here. "


    " didn''t take the things here? "Sneered for a long time:" if you didn''t take the things here, how could the things here disappear? If you look at all your footprints here, it means that you have been here in the morning. "


    When they came here, everything in the room was hollowed out, leaving only a pile of footprints.


    Yeyin Leng hum: "I think he just wants to take it all by himself, so he won''t admit coming here."


    He pointed to the gods beside ouyexi and said, "you are such big idiots. He will take all the things here by himself, and you will help him. "


    the gods looked at each other.


    Ou Yexi said angrily: "it is clearly that you want to plant the booty for me to make these footprints."


    He looked at the gods and said, "don''t listen to the demons. They are trying to separate our relationship and let you let them go."


    Long time not angry way: "you do not hand over the thing, we will not leave."


    Hearing this, Baoye comes to donglingce''s side and says to him with a smile: "I took the things together with Shi Di, and then asked Shi Di to bring ou Yexi''s footprints here and put the blame on ou Yexi. "


    donglingce hooked his lips and saw Leng Zhuo, Zisang Yanjing and Zisang yanruo coming over and said," Leng Zhuo and Zisang yanruo are out. "


    Leng Zhuo and his colleagues saw donglingce, got through the crowd and came to them.


    Zisang Yan Ruo breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "it''s very kind of you to be OK. I''m really worried that you can''t get out if you enter the animal road. "


    Baoye asked," after we] entered the animal Road, which door did you enter? "


    " my brother and I entered the Shinto, and Leng Zhuo went into the demon way. "


    Baoye asks curiously, "what''s in the Shinto? Is it the same or to be an immortal? Yes, it doesn''t play at all. Everyone in it listens to me. It''s so dull that it''s like a piece of wood. I ask them to do whatever I ask them to do, and they should be whatever I say. It''s like I''m the biggest immortal in it, and everyone respects me very much. "


    Zisang Yanjing rubbed her small and head with a faint smile:" Shinto is a test of our desire for power. If people have a strong desire for power, it is very difficult for them to get out of Shinto. Maybe they will be locked up there all their lives. "


    Zi sang Yan Ruo tooted:" I don''t care that everyone listens to me. I feel so lonely. I don''t even have a speaker. I talk to myself like a fool every day. "


    Baoye asked them," how did you get out? "


    " it is to let us encounter some matters related to power. For example, there will be a choice in which we should choose the God who has power, and if we choose the ordinary God, it will send us out. "


    Zisang yanruo said:" now there are many people who are locked in and can''t get out. This is the result of their greed. "


    Baoye looks at Leng Zhuo:" what''s the evil way? "


    Leng Zhuo lowered his eyelids:" it''s similar to rebirth. What happened once happened happened once again. "


    Baoye feels that he is not in a good mood. It should be related to Fengge, so he doesn''t ask any more.


    "Master Bao, you can''t become animals when you wear the way of animals?" Zi sang Yan asked curiously, "what happened to you inside? How did you get out? ""I went in and became a common mosquito," he said without saying. "Mosquito?" if Zisang Yan listened, she came to her interest: "then, what then?"


    If I want me to suck Phoenix blood, I can cultivate and become human only if I suck Phoenix blood, otherwise I will die. If I really die or die if I die, I don''t know. "


    Zisang Yan exclaimed," will you die? But how can you get the blood of Phoenix by a mosquito? "


    Lin tick his lips:" the master can suck the blood of Phoenix when he becomes a crow. Why can I not? "Son sang Yan giggled:" Dongling brother became a crow? I thought he would become a beautiful creature like Phoenix. "


    " as like as two peas, I thought he was a Phoenix, and Phoenix became a man. "


    Dongling chilling:" did you think of him as me? "


    at first, he was really regarded as you. He also wanted to show him that I was Lin. I was Lin. I was fan back to you. "He laughed:" it seems that we are still very lucky. I think you are not like xiazong in the barbecue. Then, I can tell you who I am when I am. I am not flying around in front of you. I want to tell you who I am. "


    he wrote three or four words at that time.


    Donglingze said: "I was only when you were a more spiritual mosquito, I didn''t expect you to become so small. I found you were writing the next day. Later, I saw that the bag you drew on xiazong''s face was just like your sarcomas, so it was more sure you were. "


    when it comes to sarcoma, zisanyan finds that the sarcoma on his face is OK. He happily says," good sarcoma on your face, dear master? "


    donglingze also plays magic arts on Lin.


    Son mulberry Yan if toot mouth: "no sarcoma is not good? Why should you play magic? Or before sarcoma is false? "My sarcoma is true, now it is OK, maybe it is temporary. "Lin felt his face and went on to the topic:" what did you draw on the leaves when I became a mosquito? "He said," can''t you see it? "Lin has no good way to say," if I can see it, ask you? "I draw my own portrait, and I write words on it, thinking that if you see it, I may know it is me."


    ¡°¡­ "Lin asked again," what did you say when you met Xia Zong in the back? Why do you shave your face. "


    donglingze sneered:" he asked me at first if I was donglingze. I lied to him or not. In fact, he knew I was donglingze, but he deliberately urged me to cheat you with my face to believe him. I was angry at that time, so I used my fingernails to warn him that if he dared to mess, I would never eat good fruit. "What is the significance of our entering livestock? Why did you change your identity with Xia Zong? "


    donglingze was silent for a while and said:" I guess the emperor''s intention is to test whether we can recognize each other after we change our identity. He should be testing how we feel. "


    Lin thinks Dongling strategy is reasonable. If he doesn''t know each other well, he doesn''t have to guess that crow is Dongling strategy.


    Zisang Yan Jing asked Dongling Ze, "Dongling, what are they arguing about? "


    dongdanze said:" who took the things in the cemetery room in the quarrel. Who took the "


    " one? "He said to Zisang Yan mirror with a voice transmission:" I took it. "


    Zisang Yan raised his eyebrow and asked with a voice: "have you been to the main tomb? "Well, except for gold, the main tomb is not worth anything, but I still take it away and leave only one empty coffin. "Since everything is taken away, we should go out, and I don''t want to be involved in their struggle. "Lin nodded and said to donglingze," let''s go. "


    They turned around and just left with a flash, and suddenly, there was a big explosion, and the cemetery was shocked.


    "What happened? "


    demons and gods stop quarreling and look at the direction they come in.


    There was a roar at the entrance, which sounded like a beast, which was very loud, and there was a bit of pain in it. "It was like the beast was barking."


    "Is it the devil who is calling?" said the God.


    The demon and the demon sneered: "why not say that the gods are calling? "We gods will not have the beast''s cry. You should go and see, maybe your companion has an accident. "


    wild printing shouted:" no one can go until we have not figured out the direction of things. "


    there is a divine refutation:" who are you? You will not go if you say no go? ""


    if you don''t go for a long time, you will say, "who dare to go and try, we will kill who.". "


    gods:"... "


    now they are less than demons. If they fight, they will suffer.


    Donglingze twisted his eyebrows: "good magic spirit. "Leng Zhuo and Baoye also feel: "where is the evil spirit? It is so strong. "

 C194

    Other people also feel the powerful evil spirit, which makes the demon clan, demon clan and gods feel shocked. The breath of their patriarch and God was not as strong as this evil breath, and the pressure from the distance made them breathless.


    For a long time, he asked the demons around him: "who in our demons can send out such a powerful evil spirit? "Even if a person three times stronger than her father, it is impossible for the devil to emit such a strong evil spirit. The devil shook his head. He never knew that there were such powerful characters in the demon clan. Shenhe and the demon people were worried. The other party was a demon family, and they would surely lose if they fought.


    "It seems that someone is coming. "Cried the God.


    Everyone looked at the entrance, and the shadow saw a figure walking slowly, and his face was blocked by black magic fog.


    The gods and Demons couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Even the demons were frightened by each other''s breath.


    Donglingce sarcastically hooked his lips: "Gongshan Xiang. "


    " gongshanxiang? "Baoye remembers donglingce''s saying that gongshanxiang was possessed with evil spirit:" he is demonized. "


    Zisang Yanjing frowned:" gongshanxiang? Is he not a God? Is he a friend of ASI? How can he have such a strong evil spirit? How can it be demonized? "


    Baoye explains:" do you remember the last time you took us to a cave to escape in the fallen forest? The words we saw in the inner cave were the handwriting left by the ancient demons, because they were possessed of evil spirit, they would not dare to get close to it. After we left, xiazong should have taken gongshanxiang to this mine again, so that gongshanxiang was accidentally infected with evil Qi, which would have turned into this. "


    " it''s just the evil spirit, how can it have such a strong breath? "


    donglingce squinted:" he should not only be tainted with evil spirit, but also be invaded by a wisp of consciousness left in his handwriting. "


    Zisang yanruo was surprised and opened his eyes: "brother Dongling, do you mean that Mr. Gongshan has become a real demon clan now? It''s almost like this."


    As Gongshan approached, others saw his face.


    He did not frown for a long time: "isn''t he a God who came with ouyexi? "


    yeyin nodded:" yes, it''s him. How could he have such a powerful evil spirit? "


    oujixi sank his face and asked Gongshan Xiang," what''s the matter with you? How can you have such a big evil spirit? Did you encounter anything in the evil way? "


    the other gods looked at each other, The man with such a powerful evil spirit is the God of Gongshan. The Buddha couldn''t hear what ou Yexi said. His eyes changed color and turned blood red. He didn''t sneer at him for a long time: "he should have joined our evil way. It''s really gratifying. After that, we have another strong general."


    "Wake up," he said. "


    when Gongshan felt the power coming from him, he roared and turned the power back. Now he bounced the power back to ouyexi. With a look of awe, he quickly used the instant secret bank. The demons nearby didn''t react so fast and were immediately shaken ten meters away.


    They were startled and stepped back a few steps.


    Ou Yexi looked at the front door of the main tomb chamber and other people. Seeing that everyone''s attention was on Gong Shanxiang, he immediately moved into it.


    "Master, there are gods coming into the main tomb. "


    without a long time, he quickly looked back and saw that the door of the main tomb chamber had been opened.


    Yeyin quickly looked around for a week, but he didn''t see ou Yexi. He said angrily, "Damn it, ouyexi."


    He immediately entered the tomb.


    After a long time''s delay, others followed in one after another, leaving only donglingce, Baoye, Zisang yanruo, Zisang Yanjing and lengzhuo in place.


    Gong Shanxiang stops in front of them. He looks at Zisang Yan mirror without any expression. His eyes move down slowly. He gives a red Baodun on Baoye''s hand. Suddenly, there is a flash of light in his eyes.


    Then I raised my eyes and turned around them in sangyan mirror. When I saw donglingce, I was scared to step back a few steps like seeing a ghost. I quickly used blink to leave here.


    Baoye said, "it seems that he is afraid of you. "


    donglingce coldly hooked his lips:" I should be afraid of me. "


    "Do you mean he knows who you are?"


    "he may or may not know. What he should be afraid of is the breath from me. "


    at this time, a scream came from the main tomb.


    Zisang Yan if they quickly look to the main tomb room, a pile of golden monsters chasing the demons and the gods gnawing, looks very embarrassed, Zi sang Yan mirror said: "let''s go."


    They turned around, and suddenly, a dark figure appeared and hit Zi sang Yan Ruo.


    Baoye and Zisang Yan mirror look a change, quickly protect son sang Yan Ruo.


    Leng Zhuo and Dongling CE see that he is the Gong Shanxiang who has turned back, so they immediately attack him.


    At the same time, there are fifteen male ministers who attack Baoye.


    Donglingce and Leng Zhuo kill each other in a whirl, and the ten four gongshanxiang''s body disappears in front of them. The last one''s hand hits Baoye''s wrist.Baoye suffers from pain, and his gemstone artifact falls off the ground. Before, he just put the things in the coffin into the space, forgetting to put the gemstone artifact in his hand into the space.


    Then, another gongshanxiang grabs the gemstone artifact on the ground. The next second, gongshanxiang screams: "ah, ah, his hands are burning red, and they make a nourishing sound.


    Dongling CE picked up the gemstone magic weapon on the ground. No, Leng hum: "you dare to rob my things."


    Gongshanxiang left in a hurry.


    Zisang Yan Ruo asked in a hurry: "master Bao, are you ok? "


    " I''m fine. "Baoye''s wrist is just bruised. Just rub it with your power.


    "He was aware of the powerful power of the magic weapon to make up his mind. "Donglingce throws the gem magic weapon to Baoye:" put it away. "


    " well. "Baoye has just received it. Suddenly, the gem glows red. A colorful light comes out of the ruby and gets into Baoye''s body.


    Zisang Yan if surprised to see colorful light: "this is what thing."


    Baoye looks at donglingce: "I feel the power of my body has been increasing. "


    " let''s get out of here. "Donglingce takes Baoye and them out of the cemetery.


    At the moment of coming out of the cemetery, I was shocked by the bang outside the cemetery. The outside of the cemetery was in chaos, with demons and gods fighting. No matter in the sky or on the ground, they were from three ethnic groups.


    Donglingce quickly returned to their villa.


    Zi sang Yan Ruo stood in front of the French window and looked at the sky in surprise: "how did the three clans fight? Is it for the cemetery? Do we need to help?"


    Zisang Yanjing frowned: "I''m sure I want it. You''ll stay here and wait for me to come back. "


    " no, I''ll go too. I''m a God and I should take the responsibility of a God. "


    Baoye said in a hurry: "you can''t go. "


    Zisang asked:" why? "


    " you "Baoye hesitated and said," if you go, you may be arrested by the gods as prisoners. "


    "What meaning?" son mulberry Yan mirror frowns tightly.


    Donglingce didn''t worry about Baoye so much. He simply told the story about the loss of the God''s identity token: "your grandfather should be worried that when you go back, you will not only be unable to help, but also let you sacrifice in vain, which will erase your memory of this matter. Now that it has been more than half a year, the situation of Zisang family must be in a very bad place, If you go out to help, you will die in vain. "


    Baoye then said," not only did you die in vain, but you also failed your grandfather''s hard work. "


    Zisang yanruo and Zisang Yanjing, who have lost a memory, look at them in astonishment. They can''t believe that the big family of Zisang, who belongs to the nobility, will fall into this field.


    "I don''t believe the Zisang family is gone like this. I''ll go back and have a look." Zisang Yanjing returns to his mind and leaves the villa of donglingce quickly.


    Son sang Yan Ruo also returned to God, red eyes said: "I also want to go back to see my family, my father and mother will definitely be OK."


    Baoye frowns and sighs when he sees her turn and disappears in the hall.


    Dongling CE rubbed his hair: "OK, your own affairs have not been solved well, and you still think about other people''s affairs."


    "But if Yan can''t do anything."


    "Yan Jing can do something?"


    "I can''t do anything, I don''t want them to have an accident. "Baoye, since he went back 30 years ago, of course, hopes that the people who once died can live.


    Donglingce knocked on his gemstone magic weapon: "if you absorb all the magic power inside, you will have enough ability to protect them. Br >


    "


    " if you can''t swallow all the gems at once, will you


    Baoye: "


    " when the emperor was powerful, you should slowly inhale. "Donglingce sat down and looked at the sun outside. Then he looked at the date of the electronic clock on the wall. It showed that it was June 8:" today is the eighth. It has been four days since we entered the cemetery. "


    " I don''t think we''ve been in it for long. "


    the time we spend in fantasy is different from the time outside."


    Baoye looks at the colorful light coming into his body and asks, "don''t you say that the emperor is still alive? Can I absorb his power like this? "


    Dongling said:" these divine powers belong to you. "


    "What do you mean? "


    donglingce holds Baoye''s hand:" in the cemetery, Shi Di told me "


    " what? "


    " at that time, I told Shi Di not to seal my penis, but Shi Di said that he was afraid that I would find someone else to do double training to seal my lower body. I said that it was his business to find someone to double practice. He said that if I mess around, it would have a lot to do with him, because he liked me, because... "He stopped again.


    Baoye is not angry and turns his eyes: "can you stop worrying me? Can you finish your speech at one time! "

 C195

    Dongling CE twisted his eyebrows and tangled: "because he said he was Bao Ye."


    When it comes to the word "Bao Ye", his brow tightened again. If he didn''t hear it wrong, the emperor seemed to say that Bao Ye was too young. Maybe he heard something wrong or said something wrong in the conversation.


    "What, what?" Baoye looks at him in surprise: "did I hear that right now? I am the emperor? "


    ever since he came out of the cemetery, Leng Zhuo was stunned:" emperor Shi is Mr. Jin? Master, are you sure? "


    donglingce rubbed his hair and hurt his eyebrows:" this is what he said to me personally. There is no need to cheat me. Now that the family can absorb his magic power, it is true that the divine power of the emperor can not be absorbed into everyone''s body. What''s more, he calculated that he was dead, but not because of the disappearance of the gods, but because of the sealing of us and in order to avoid the punishment of the gods. What happened? He should record it in the tablet computer. Take it out and have a look. "


    Baoye is stunned for a long time, and then returns to his mind:" Oh. "


    As he opened his laptop, he said, "I''m the emperor of time?"


    normally speaking, ugly slave is the emperor of time.


    "Stop it. I''m more shocked than you are. "Looking out of the window, donglingce said," I always thought he was a good friend, but when he woke up, he became a couple. "


    Baoye:" if he hadn''t gone through this body, donglingce and the ugly slave might still be good friends.


    Baoye opens the folder, and there are a lot of videos in it: "where do we start from?"


    donglingce opens the first one: "you are still absorbing the power of divination now, you can''t go anywhere, just have time to see from the beginning to the end."


    Leng Zhuo went behind them to watch the video.


    The first sight step is that shortly after Shi Di returned to the ancient times, he happily took the tablet and took pictures everywhere, so that Baoye could see many ancient scenery.


    Baoye asks, "does the way of heaven take pictures of the events of ancient times for him? "


    " the way of heaven indulged the emperor''s behavior. To our ancient gods, he was the beloved of the heavenly way. The heavenly way never cared about all his actions. Maybe he was the only God who dared to play with the emperor, and the boring way of heaven would have been used to him. "


    Baoye envied:" he should be the most free God in ancient times. "


    " well. "


    at this time, Shi Di said:" Wow, I didn''t expect that tablet computers can record video. It''s just like our telephoto, and it''s better than our telephoto. You can record many things without magic. Baoye, it''s good. I like it. In order to reward you, I''ll show you the scenery of our ancient times. "


    Shi Di pointed the camera to the sky and said," Tiandao, you are not allowed to delete what I recorded, you know? "There was a heavy thunder in the sky.


    "When you agree. "Shidi holds a pingnao computer and introduces Baoye to many ancient mythical beasts. Some of them are sleeping, and they are pulled up by Shi Di, who asks them to say hello to Baoye. They wave at the camera head and shake their tails.


    "Baoye, are you curious about how ancient gods and beasts practiced double cultivation? I''ll let them show you. "


    " roll. "The ancient beast was angry at last.


    Shidi left with his tablet in his arms.


    Baoye said with a smile: "the emperor is really interesting."


    Donglingce snorted: "if he sees you practicing with others, you won''t find it interesting. "


    up to now, he can''t take Shidi and Baoye as one person.


    Baoye:...


    the emperor then took pictures of many fairies and gods, and asked the gods to dance to the camera head. When he had almost finished filming the ancient times, it was time to record.


    Baoye points to the second frequency. When the emperor comes to the gate of a cave and hides in donglingce, he can''t help but sit up straight.


    Leng Zhuo chuckled behind him.


    Baoye looks at them strangely: "what''s the matter? "


    Leng Zhuo said," this is the cave where we live. "


    Donglingce was depressed: "I didn''t know he had secretly photographed me. "


    Leng Zhuo said with a smile:" at that time, we didn''t know him. He was holding a tablet computer. "


    "Yes."


    The video shot turned to Shi Di''s face, and he pressed his voice in a novel: "I calculated a divination. Today is the day when xiaodongling is going to leave the pass. This is the shortest time since he closed the door. So I came here to see him and let you see him cherish the day. I promise you will be charmed by him. I haven''t seen him for three months. I really miss him. "


    the video camera turned to the gate of the cave again. Soon, a white monster appeared in the scene.


    The emperor introduced: "this is Leng Zhuo''s real body, isn''t it very cute? Once I wanted to shave off his hair as a quilt cover, but as soon as I thought he was in love, I gave up my mind. Hum, Leng Zhuo, you are really lucky, so I''ll spare you once. "


    Leng Zhuo said happily," fortunately, he didn''t do it. "


    In the video, Leng Zhuo pushes open the door of the cave, and then a beautiful fairy flies down: "cold demon God, and so on."Leng Zhuo looked back at the fairy, stopped closing the door and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I..." the beautiful fairy blushed: "is your master there? "


    hiding in the dark, Shidi snorted:" if I didn''t guess wrong, she must have come to xiaodongling again to express her love. How could so many fairies like him? I secretly refused him a lot. Some people came to find xiaodongling and Baoye. On the wedding night, they couldn''t let him succeed so quickly. How dare he seduce people around. "


    seeing this, donglingce quickly clarified himself:" don''t listen to his nonsense, I haven''t seduced anyone at all. "


    Baoye smiles.


    Leng Zhuo in the video said to the fairy, "our master is closing down. "


    the fairy lost her face.


    At this time, donglingce''s voice came from the video: "who is looking for me? "


    Leng Zhuo turned back:" master, you are out of the customs. "


    " well. "


    the fairy looked happy:" the God King of Dongling "


    donglingce, wearing a golden robe, came out of the cave. The emperor immediately exclaimed," my little Dongling looks good in everything. I really want to hide him from others. Baoye, are you fascinated? "


    donglingce looks at Baoye.


    Baoye looks at Dongling CE in the video and says with a smile: "it''s really beautiful. "


    donglingce put his arm around his shoulder:" I''ll show you later. "


    Leng Zhuo interrupted: "master, you can wear it in the room, and let Mr. Jin take it off one by one for you."


    "Good idea."


    Baoye: "


    in the video, donglingce stares at the fairy for a few seconds, but doesn''t think of who she is:" who are you? "


    the fairy froze when she smiles and says," you don''t remember me? "


    Leng Zhuo reminds donglingce:" master, she is a fairy in the wind. "


    Baoye remembers that the emperor mentioned this fairy.


    In the video, Dongling CE twisted his eyebrows: "what''s the matter? "


    the fairy blushed:" I, I "


    donglingce was impatient:" if you want to challenge me, make an appointment. "


    "No, it''s not "


    " no? "Donglingce raised her eyebrows and said," you won''t be invited to see your fairies dancing again? It''s really boring dance feast. If you have time to dance, you''d better practice more. With your accomplishments, my monster can trample on you. "


    the fairy heard donglingce say that her dance banquet was boring, and her face suddenly turned white. She was afraid that there would be more unpleasant things to hear. After saying a word of interruption, the fairy left quickly with red eyes.


    Donglingce didn''t understand: "what is she doing here?"


    seeing that he didn''t understand feelings, Leng Zhuo didn''t say what the fairy wanted: "come to see our cave."


    "It''s boring."


    The emperor was very satisfied with donglingce and drove the fairy away. He ran out of the dark with a smile: "little Dongling, I''m here. You see how good I am to you. When you get out of the pass, I''ll come to you immediately. You see, I brought you a gift. "


    he took out a long golden sword and gave it to donglingce:" if you give a sword to a hero, it will match your clothes. "


    donglingce was very satisfied:" it''s really a good sword. "


    emperor Shi secretly used magic to make the invisible tablet computer fly to donglingce and give him a close-up.


    Donglingce immediately noticed that something was beside him. He raised his eyes and looked at the camera head. He squinted and said, "have you brought something to my cave? "


    " there is nothing. If you are bored with it, let''s go and have a drink. "The emperor took the opportunity to shoot all the caves in donglingce.


    Baoye sees here and says, "your cave is so simple and empty."


    Dongling CE said: "in addition to the fairies, the caves of the people of dabeifen are all like this. Everyone is very busy and there is no room to arrange the caves."


    Leng Zhuo said: "it should be said that people often practice in seclusion. Few people come to our cave or go to other people''s caves to play. They don''t pay attention to these decorations. The emperor of Xizhou is different. Many people come to visit him. His cave will be decorated very gorgeous. You can see that he has different status. "


    Baoye asked:" what was the status of aze in ancient times? "


    " the master''s status is very special, which should be related to his blood. Although the master does not have much divine position, many deities respect him. "


    donglingce said:" I was not interested in the position of the deity, either before or now. "


    " I think you are more interested in fighting. "


    When Baoye says this, Dongling CE in the video competes with the emperor.


    The emperor complained: "can''t you fight with me as soon as you meet? "


    in the video, Dong lingce said:" now, except that you can fight with me, all other visions are weak and can''t stand the wind. "


    Shi Di said with a smile:" it seems that I have a high position in my heart. If I win, can you promise me a condition? "


    donglingce sneered:" if you can win me, don''t say a condition. It''s OK for me to promise ten. ""I don''t need too much. Just one. During the period, I can do whatever I want you to do. I can''t complain. No problem. "


    the time frequency is over here.


    "How long has the fight lasted?" he asked as he opened the next video? "


    " for nearly three months. "

 C196

    The video opens and the camera is facing donglingce.


    Donglingce in the video is puzzled: "do you want me to see what you say next to your ear? Is there something near your ear? "


    " don''t worry about anything. Anyway, I won''t harm you. Just look at me and introduce yourself. "


    Baoye turns his head and looks at donglingce:" you lost the fight to him. "


    donglingce didn''t have a good way:" he cheated against me. "


    Leng Zhuo said: "when the emperor pretended to be hurt by the master, the master took it seriously and went to help him. Then the emperor took the opportunity to take the master. "


    Baoye said with a smile:" the emperor was too cunning. "


    donglingce hums.


    Donglingce in the video thought for a moment and said, "I am donglingce. I live in Lingyun cave in Nanshan. There is a monster that is only a little more powerful than sm "


    Leng Zhuo"... "


    in the video, Dong lingce leaned lazily on the back of his chair and continued:" recently, he often sneaks out with me on his back and comes back at night. Sometimes he is not in the cave for three or five days, so I have to wonder if he is looking for another master. "


    Shi Di said with a smile:" stupid, he is in the estrus. "


    "What does oestrus mean?"


    Shi Di didn''t explain, and said, "introduce your parents. "My father is the great emperor of Dongshen, and my mother is the queen mother of Nanshan . er I haven''t seen each other for 500 years. They only see each other in their eyes. I guess they don''t remember having my son. "


    Baoye looks at donglingce in surprise:" haven''t you met your parents for 500 years? Is it because you have too many children that you don''t care about your son. "


    Dong lingce said:" I was born of the spirit of heaven and earth, not their own child. We have no deep feelings and often forget to have these parents. Sometimes when we see a God''s party, we just nod and say hello, and no more. "


    Leng Zhuo explained:" in ancient times, as long as the gods with vast powers were bred by the aura of heaven and earth, only such gods had the most powerful power, and gradually formed a rule that who would be pregnant with the first gods should raise the later ones. "


    " did not come from the belly? "


    " yes, there is. It is relatively low compared to the divine power, and few gods, demons, and demons are willing to give birth to children themselves. Most of them are trained with divine power and blood essence for hundreds of years. When the children can run and speak, they will not be restrained. Therefore, the kinship relationship in ancient times was very weak, and there was no good relationship between friends. "


    Baoye"... "


    in the video, donglingce says that he likes to fight, and the more he says, the harder he is. He also vows to beat everyone. Finally, the emperor asked donglingce to give him a wink.


    Dongling asked, "what is eye winking?"


    the emperor spent a few minutes teaching him how to wink.


    Donglingce soon learned that he threw a charming eye at the cameraman, and the whole person of Baoye was Su Su. If donglingce is not around, he will repeat it several hundred times.


    Shi Di came back to his palace with his tablet computer. He patted his heart and said, "Oh, my little heart can''t stand it. Baoye, are you the same? I have to watch it again a hundred times."


    Donglingce quickly looks at Baoye and sees Baoye covering his chest.


    Baoye''s face was hot, staring at him and saying, "what are you looking at. "


    Dongling CE hooked his lips and said," what are you doing with your chest? "


    " can''t I itch? "Baoye grabs the itch and clicks to put down a video.


    "Do you want me to catch you?" donglingce raised his hand to Baoye''s chest and immediately felt his heart beating wildly.


    Lengzhuo gently coughed: "master, don''t forget I''m still here."


    Dongling CE looked back at him: "you are really eye-catching."


    Leng Zhuo:...


    as soon as the video is opened, a gorgeous man with red hair and red eyes appears: "Shidi, what are you doing?"


    "Fengge". "Leng Zhuo saw the man in the video, and was shocked. He couldn''t help but cry out. He even reached out to grab the tablet computer in Baoye''s hand.


    Donglingce quickly grasped his wrist: "don''t worry, I''ll send this video to your computer later. Now let''s see what happened later."


    Leng Zhuo took a lot of effort to resist grabbing the tablet computer. His eyes were full of love. He looked at the people in the video without blinking.


    in the video, Shi Di said, "Fengge, have you heard about the disappearance of gods?"


    Fengge looked pale and nodded: "I heard, is this true? It''s true. I have crossed into the future space-time, There is no ancient god there


    Feng Ge anxiously said: "we just disappeared like this? Is there no other way to change it? "


    " not yet. "Shidi asked with a smile:" if you disappear first than lengzhuo? Do you want to say something to lengzhuo? "Feng Song a Leng.


    Shidi pointed to the tablet computer and said, "I can record what you said, just like the light return technique, with your image. Do you have anything to say to Leng Zhuo?"


    Fengge was silent for a moment: "if I can, I don''t want to disappear, I don''t want to separate from ah Zhuo and everyone. I haven''t married with Ajo, and we still have a lot of things to do. "


    Shi Di agreed and nodded:" it''s true that a lot of things have not been done. You have been together for several years, and there is no double practice. It''s really slow. If I like each other, the first thing I do is to do it.


    when I see a Feng, I''m sorry to see her again "


    the emperor laughed:" what is it? "


    Feng Ge coughed and said," I''ll practice with him. "


    the emperor laughed.


    Watching the video lengzhuo can''t help but hook up the corners of his lips.


    Baoye turns back and asks, "have you done double training in the back? "


    Dongling CE glanced at him:" I was even better than me as the master. "


    Leng Zhuo said in a low voice:" master, you can break through quickly. You can break it several times a day. I can''t do it without Fengge. In the future, I can only rely on five finger brothers. "


    Baoye is not angry. Bai Dongling gives a glance:" you should care who comes first and who comes first. "


    donglingling held his hand:" I can''t fall behind my monster, at night we "


    Baoye quickly interrupts him:" watch the video, continue to watch the video. "


    Donglingce:...


    in the video, when the emperor was almost laughing, he turned the camera to Fengge and gave him a close-up: "is there anything else to say? "


    Fengge blinked at the camera:" what we said just now has been recorded in it? "


    " yes. "


    Feng Ge Dun blushed:" no, I can''t let him see what he said just now. It''s too embarrassing. "


    Shidi lied to him:" it has been recorded, and it can''t be eliminated. Don''t worry. If lengzhuo disappears before you, he won''t see what you said. "


    " No. "Fengge said anxiously," I don''t want him to disappear first than me. No, I should say I don''t want him to disappear. I don''t want him to disappear. "


    he covered his face in pain:" Shidi, you have a lot of powers. There must be a way to prevent him from disappearing, right? "


    the emperor did not answer him.


    Feng Ge was sad for a moment, and suddenly thought that they were still recording a video. She quickly adjusted her mood and showed a stiff smile to the cameraman. "If I disappear before you, please don''t be sad. I don''t want to see you sad for me. If we are in the afterlife, we will still be together. By the way, I haven''t said that I like you, Ajo. I like you. "


    he smiles at the camera.


    The emperor also set this scene here forever.


    Leng Zhuo''s eyes turned red.


    Donglingce quickly sent the video to lengzhuo''s tablet computer.


    Baoye turns back and comforts Leng Zhuo: "don''t be sad. Fengge must live well in some place like you. One day, you will meet again. "


    even he felt that the possibility was very low, not to mention Leng Zhuo.


    Leng Zhuo choked: "why didn''t the emperor seal the Phoenix song together, or only seal the master son?". "


    Baoye thinks for a moment and says," maybe the emperor can''t seal so many people without seal Fengge, or he may not want to seal you with only one person who is too lonely when aze wakes up. "


    "There''s nothing to guess about. Watch the video later to know the situation. "Dongling''s next video.


    In the next video, only Shi Di appeared, and his smile on his face was much less: "xiaodongling, a large number of gods have disappeared. Now many gods are in panic. Everyone is looking for ways to avoid the disaster. I am one of them, but I am luckier than them. I have found a way to avoid disappearing."


    When the emperor came to the door of donglingce''s cave talisman, he said to the camera, "next, I''m going to cheat you to a place to help you avoid a robbery. "


    " this place is connected with the future world. It can smoothly hide your breath and successfully deceive other people. Unfortunately, this place can only accommodate two people. After thinking about it, I decided to let you and Leng Zhuo go, because I need to stay to deal with the aftermath. Only in this way can I be at ease, and only if I stay can I ensure that you will survive. Leng Zhuo, I know that you don''t want to be separated from Fengge, and you can also experience the pain of your separation from your lover. But you should know that there is hope only when you are alive. I don''t want xiaodongling to be alone when he wakes up. "


    he knocked on the door of donglingce cave, successfully tricking donglingce and lengzhuo into a cave. The three started the array. Then, donglingce and lengzhuo were immediately sealed. At the moment of sealing, they couldn''t believe that the emperor would do this to them. They struggled hard, but the array was too strong. Slowly, their bodies became weaker and weaker.


    The emperor took the opportunity to seal the penis of donglingce, and said to Dongling CE, who was not in deep sleep, "little Dongling, I sealed your penis. Only by finding me can I untie the seal. "He pulled off a hair and tied it to donglingce''s wrist: "it can lead you to me. As long as people related to me, they will light up pink light. If you meet me, it will be red light. I am looking forward to you finding me. "

 C197

    Donglingce with anger, fell into a deep sleep.


    "In the future, you will only be able to open your seal if you meet someone who is related to me. "The emperor reluctantly touched donglingce''s face, then lowered his head and kissed his face:" your first kiss will be left for Baoye. "


    he got up and walked out of the cave, sealed the cave, and then said to the camera," it should be strange that since the cave is connected with the future world and can hide your breath, why can''t we go through time and space to escape the disaster of disappearing in the future world? I once had this idea, and sent a God to the past to do an experiment, and finally the God disappeared. In fact, this cave is the junction of two time and space. It can let you hide in the middle of the two worlds without being found. In addition, with the array I have arranged, you can successfully avoid a disaster. "


    when the video ends here, Baoye immediately opens another video and sees Fengge rushing to find Shidi:" Shidi, Zhuo is gone. "


    Shi Di pretended to be very surprised:" Leng Zhuo is gone? What do you mean? "


    " I haven''t seen him for half a month. I haven''t even seen him when I go to Lingyun cave. Even the God King of Dongling is not here. We never haven''t seen him for more than ten days before. If we shut up or go to other places, we will say in advance. Now that he is gone, will he "Feng GE''s face suddenly turned white:" can he disappear? "


    Leng Zhuo is very distressed to see such a phoenix song.


    The emperor poured a cup of tea to Fengge: "if he disappears, what are you going to do? "


    " if he disappears If he disappears "Feng song is like losing her soul and soul, and her eyes are empty.


    When the emperor put the tea into Feng GE''s hand: "first drink a cup of tea, pressure shock. "


    Fengge unconsciously drank the tea into her stomach. Suddenly, with a puff, her mouth spouted a mouthful of blood.


    Leng Zhuo said anxiously, "what''s wrong with Fengge?"


    Baoye doubts: "is it too sad? "


    Fengge looked at Shidi with disbelief:" what did you give me to drink? "


    Shidi touched the cup and said," Zhushen tea, a poison that can take the life of the gods in an instant, don''t you want to see ah Zhuo? I''ll send you to see him now. "


    Fengge"...


    Shidi stood up, put his palm on Fengge''s head, drew out all his memories, and then took out his soul and soul to wash it again and again. The pain made Fengge scream again and again.


    "What does the emperor want to do to the Phoenix song?" Leng Zhuo asked anxiously, hoping to get into the computer to save the Phoenix song.


    Dongling CE squinted: "the emperor must have other intentions to do so. "


    in the video, the song of the Phoenix suddenly chirps and becomes a Golden Phoenix. It spreads its huge wings and rushes into the sky. The shrill cry draws many nearby gods to watch.


    When the emperor looked up to the sky and said, "if you can see the Phoenix Nirvana, you will have no regrets. "


    the sky is like a sea of fire, red.


    Phoenix yangyao howled for a long time, slowly into the virtual shadow disappeared in the sky, and then, the sky fell a big white egg.


    The emperor jumped up to catch the phoenix egg, quickly painted the egg with dense symbols, and then put it into the array he had arranged in the early morning: "Phoenix song, Phoenix song, whether you can escape this disaster depends on your luck. For lengzhuo, you should hide yourself."


    When the emperor drives the array, the big white egg in the array disappears in front of his eyes, and then quickly erases the array. Facing the camera, he says, "I have eliminated all his memories and cleaned his soul. In the future, his divine power is not as good as before, equal to reincarnation, and has changed a person again. Therefore, in a sense, the real Phoenix song is dead and should be able to escape the disappearance. I can''t be reborn with him in the same time and space. It''s the greatest gift of heaven to be able to do this. It''s not uncommon for the second Phoenix to be reborn. It''s a pity that the gods can''t be like the Phoenix, and can be reborn immediately after death. "


    Leng Zhuo said excitedly," does the emperor mean that Fengge is not dead? "


    in a sense, Fengge is dead, he is reborn, and he will not remember the previous events."


    "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t remember, as long as he''s alive."


    Baoye frowned: "don''t be too early. I don''t know which time and space the emperor sent him to. If you send him to other time and space, how can you find it? "


    Leng Zhuo looks at Baoye:" you can quickly absorb the power of Shidi into your body, and you can go through time and space to find him. "


    "No, no matter how fast I am, my body will explode. "Baoye is not joking. He feels his body is swelling and is very uncomfortable.


    Leng Zhuo:...


    the next five videos are all videos of Shidi looking for materials and grabbing materials with others. In the sixth video, Shidi finally stops looking for materials.


    He said glumly to the camera: "gods, demons, demons, ghosts and beasts have disappeared. The world has become very cold. Many fairies and immortal officials in my palace have disappeared. I feel so lonely that no one will chat with me any more. Xiaodongling, I miss you, and I envy you very much when I see the kissing images saved in the tablet computer, I''m really envious. Baoye, you should love him for me. "Dongling CE frowned.


    ¡­¡­ Leng lingzhuo first saw that the emperor had no vitality.


    Baoye said in a low voice: "in fact, the last one is the worst. He will see that everyone is disappearing."


    In the video, Shi Di took out the faceless white clay puppet and said to the camera, "this clay puppet was obtained from the God King after a long time. If the gods did not disappear one by one, the God King would not give me this clay doll. This clay puppet is the combination of the spirit of heaven and earth and the divine power of the gods. He could have become a human figure, but now there are fewer and fewer gods, so it has become a failure. "


    He picked up a knife and carved facial features on the clay doll''s face: "don''t worry, baby. I''ll make it handsome. "


    it took Shi Di nearly two hours to carve his face, and then he beamed at the camera and said," look, who does he look like? "


    Baoye is tongue tied:" isn''t this me? "


    donglingce nodded:" you should be made of this clay doll. "


    "Yes, he is Baoye. "Shi Di gently nodded the mud doll''s nose:" you will be called Baoye. By the way, which treasure is from which industry? Ah, how could I make such a big mistake and forget to ask, er, since you are a kind of treasure, you should use treasure. Which ye should use? "


    he thought about it for a while, and his eyes brightened:" you can use the industry of great ambition. I hope you can make great achievements in the future. "


    when the emperor took the small clay puppet to the camera, he said:" don''t underestimate that he is a clay puppet, but he is quite powerful. He can be reborn from Nirvana with Phoenix, just like this. "


    he tore up the mud doll''s limbs and threw it on the table. After about five minutes, his four feet slowly drew closer to his body and returned to the original appearance:" how? Is it very powerful? Fortunately, the God King didn''t find the small and secret, otherwise I would not have got it. "


    " by the way, you should also carve a penis on the lower body of the clay doll, otherwise, you will become a queer person without gender in the future. "When the emperor finished carving, he bit his finger and put the blood on the clay puppet:" with my blood, you can become a human being. However, you don''t have any soul and soul. You are still a clay puppet that can''t move. After a period of time, you can move. "


    for a moment, the white light flashed, and the naked clay doll appeared in front of everyone.


    Dongling CE quickly raised his hand a block, to the cold Zhuo command way behind: "turn around."


    Leng Zhuo: "


    when he turned around, donglingce didn''t take it back. At this time, the emperor had already dressed the clay doll.


    "Not bad, not bad. You look good in ancient clothes."


    Shi Di turned his head and looked at the camera: "xiaodongling, are you right? "


    when Baoye saw his face, he exclaimed," why is the emperor''s face black? "


    donglingce frowned.


    The emperor also found that his face was not right. He touched his face and went to the bronze mirror to take a picture: "how did you become so ugly. "


    " this is the result of you changing the fate of too many people. "A voice suddenly came to mind behind the emperor, and then a transparent figure appeared behind him.


    Unable to see each other''s face, Baoye turns his head and asks, "who is this man?"


    donglingce shakes his head: "no, I have never heard this voice. "


    in the video, Shi Di didn''t look back, touched his face which had already had sarcoma and said," as the way of heaven, would it be bad to appear in the lower bound? "


    Baoye is surprised:" is he the way of heaven? "


    donglingce": "


    the way of heaven sat down:" I''ll see you and go. Maybe this is the last time I''ll see you. "


    Shi Di said with a smile:" don''t make me feel like I''m going to die. "


    " what''s the difference between you now and death? "


    Shi Di looked at the clay puppet and said," I will live again soon. "


    "Are you sure you can really survive?" Tiandao came to the clay doll: "this clay doll is not as simple as you think. Even if you put your soul into his body, he can absorb all your soul and become another person again. "


    " I have nothing to do, if only he could replace me with Xiao Dongling. "


    the way of heaven fixed his eyes on the emperor and sighed after a long time:" well, it''s no use stopping you. Sooner or later you will disappear, and you don''t need him to live on your behalf. "


    " that''s what I think. "The emperor smiles, like a friend embracing the shoulder of heaven:" for the sake of my dying, tell me the reason why the gods really disappear. "


    " just like what you have said, the universe needs to be rebooted and an era needs to be changed. Your existence will only prevent the progress of the times. If you have traversed so much time and space, you should know that people in the future time and space have no divine power. In their eyes, gods and ghosts are a superstition. "


    Shidi didn''t believe this:" then why don''t you disappear? "

 C198

    Tiandao took the hand off his shoulder: "who said I would not disappear? "


    " but when I cross into the future, you still exist in this world. "


    "As long as there is no aura in the world, no more practice, no more magic power, I will gradually disappear in this world. "


    Shi Di sighed:" the original omnipotent way of heaven will also disappear. "


    the way of heaven stood up:" I''m gone. "


    " so fast? "Shi Di was reluctant:" if you leave, no one will talk to me again. Maybe it''s just the last time we meet. "


    the heavenly way was stunned. He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead and hair like a child. The next second, he disappeared in front of the emperor.


    Shi Di leaned over to the camera: "do you hear that? The way of heaven will disappear, does it mean that the gods will disappear again? "


    Baoye, donglingce and Leng Zhuo frowned." don''t worry about the disappearance. This is just my guess. In your world, there is no such day. It will take at least ten thousand years to happen. Even if there is such a day, you should not be afraid. The disappearance behind is not as serious as the disappearance of ancient gods, By then, all you need to do is abolish the divine power, and you should be able to get through this. "Shidi chuckled:" is this a good idea I made? Ah one two "


    all of a sudden, the sarcomas on Shi Di''s face burst open, and the pus and blood spurted onto the camera:" it hurts me so much. How can it burst suddenly? "


    Baoye is funny and distressed. In order to save the people he likes, Baoye looks ugly.


    In the video, Shidi used magic to clean the lens and turned to look at the bronze mirror: "it''s so ugly that I can''t go out to meet people. Fortunately, everyone disappears, and it''s much worse."


    He looked at the clay doll and said, "I see that Xiao Dongling''s magic on Baoye''s face has the same melanosarcoma as my face in the future. I guess when my soul and soul spread to you, I will also pass the punishment to you. Then you may become as ugly as me. No wonder, xiaodongling is not a person who pays attention to appearance, otherwise he would have liked me. "


    Shi Di asked the camera," xiaodongling, am I right? Baoye, you are lucky that men like xiaodonglingce either don''t like each other, or they love each other very much, and they can even sacrifice themselves for the people they like. "


    hearing this, Baoye can''t help but turn to look at donglingce.


    Dongling CE hooked his lips and said, "yes, it''s good for you to like me. "


    Baoye said with a smile:" I''m very glad that you like me, and you take the appearance that you have no way to do, otherwise I look so ugly, how can you like me. "


    the corner of Dongling''s mouth is smiling a lot.


    Leng Zhuo, standing behind him, silently put his head in the middle of them, blocking their gaze, and then reached out to press a video.


    Donglingce pushed him away: "you always destroy the atmosphere. "


    Leng Zhuo said innocently:" watch the video first, and then make love until the evening. "


    donglingce stares at him and continues to watch the next video. Shi Di is looking up books to find a way to untie the punishment on his face. The clay puppet standing beside him still has no soul and stands still like a puppet.


    As he turned through the books, Shi Di said, "Baoye, I found that if I had a bad idea, the sarcoma on my face would explode. If I killed a life, the sarcoma would grow under the neck. The more you kill, the more you will grow. When you get to a certain number, the sarcomas will swell. Finally, it may cause an explosion. I have checked a lot of books now, and there is no solution at present. However, as long as you do more good deeds, The sarcoma will rise again and return to its original shape. "


    after reading the last bamboo slip, he sighed:" I don''t have much time. "


    Baoye raises it in his heart.


    Donglingce looks at the video and holds Baoye''s hand tightly.


    Shi Di raised his hand to the camera and said, "I didn''t expect this day to come so soon. "


    Baoye sees that his palm becomes transparent.


    "Originally, I was going to disappear into this world immediately. It was the way of heaven that helped me delay the time. "When the emperor stood up and pulled up the mud puppet, he quickly came to a high mountain, excitedly pointed to the scenery below and said," Baoye, xiaodongling, you see, this is the panoramic view of the cemetery. "


    The camera turns to the bottom of the mountain. The golden and magnificent ancient buildings appear in front of Baoye. They are very large and can''t be seen at a glance.


    "Is it beautiful? It''s 20 Li Long and 4 Li wide. Here I put a lot of materials left by gods, magic tools and herbs, which are the dowry I left for Baoye "


    Baoye says in a depressed way:" why don''t you say it''s betrothal gift? "


    Shi Di seems to know that he can speak, and says with a smile," Baoye, you heard me correctly. This is the dowry I left for you. You know that you can''t beat xiaodonglingce, and you can''t beat xiaodongling if you suck my magic power. He''s very powerful. Even I just try to make a draw with him, so you can be suppressed by him. "


    Baoye:"..


    Dongling CE said with a smile, "you can also be on me."


    Baoye is not angry, but gives him a look.


    The emperor stopped smiling: "I''m leaving. "The sound just fell, the body of the entity became transparent, and many stars appeared on his head, and he drilled into the mud puppet body beside him, and at the same time, he input the power into the ruby magic weapon.


    Lin is in the eye immediately.


    "I took a lot of pictures on the tablet. I asked the heaven. I could take pictures and hang them like pictures in the house. You must hang my photos all over the room, thinking about me all the time. "When the emperor said this, his voice was choking, and at this moment he realized that he was really going to disappear in the world.


    Seeing his hair getting white and his skin wrinkled, Lin replied quickly, no matter whether he could hear it or not, he said: "yes, it will. "


    donglingze did not nod by the place.


    In the moment the emperor is about to disappear, another transparent figure appears in front of him.


    When Emperor saw it was heaven, he smiled: "it''s nice to have someone send it. "


    Tiandao was anxious to catch him, but only one air was caught. He slowly put his hand and murmured," all went. "


    at this time, the mud puppet behind him moved, blinking his eyes first, then twisting his neck, stretching his legs and feet, then patting the shoulder of the heavenly way and smiling:" Hey, son, where is this? "


    the heavenly way turned and looked at him.


    "My name is, son "Mud I thought," my name is . treasure, yes, my name is Baoye, brother. What''s your name? Where is this? "


    after a while, Tiandao said:" it used to be called the ancient god world. Now it is called the divine world. There is a personal world under the divine world. You can slowly list the demon world, the underworld, the demon world and the fairy world. If you are interested, you can go to the other five circles. "


    Suddenly, the ground vibrated violently. Some of the ground mountains began to rise down, and some of the lower ground bodies were lowered. With great changes, the graveyard built by the emperor also sank underground.


    "What happened?" I wondered? "


    the heavenly way said:" the universe is updating, it is not a big event. "


    that''s fine. "Mud I waved to the way:" the world is big here. I''m going to go around. I''m going. "


    the heavenly way saw him leave until he could not be seen. Then he received the tablet and red gem, and moved to the cemetery in a flash. He said to the camera:" I promise emperor, I will help him put the tablet and magic tools in the coffin. "


    he opened the coffin and said to the camera:" look on the face of Shidi and also see the three souls of Shidi in the mud puppet. I can tell you that the black sarcoma that has been punished can not be cured with any divine power or medicine, but it can be transferred to others. "


    after Tiandao finished, the tablet was turned off.


    Lin is stunned at the computer, and he doesn''t think that it will be the way to cultivate the therapy.


    "Transfer?" Dongling Ze knead brain point: "why didn''t I think of this before."


    "This is the so-called concern is disorderly, son, you should not be too happy too early, sarcoma is the punishment given to the time emperor in the ancient times. If you want to transfer others, it must take a lot of magic power to do it. "


    Lin nodded:" you are right. If it is so easy to transfer, he will not be punished on Shidi. "Try it when you finish absorbing the power. "Donglingze saw that there was still a small half of the power in the gem, and asked," how do you feel about your body? "I feel my body is full of strength, but I feel that my body is full of strength, but I feel that the whole body pulse is swelling and painful, which makes me very uncomfortable."


    "Your body is not the body of time emperor after all, it takes time to adapt slowly."


    Lin nodded to the outside, and the sky was gradually dark. But the three ethnic groups were still fighting for the things in the cemetery: "I don''t know when they will fight. "When they call and have the ability, you can call down the day. You can have a good rest. If you have any discomfort, you can talk about it. "


    Lin handed over the tablet to lengzhuo:" take the photos of Shidi and select some of the best ones to zoom in to hundreds of inches and hang them in the hall. "


    lengzhuo nodded:" OK. "


    when he leaves, he looks at donglingze and asks," ah Ze, ask you something. "


    Dongling pulls him on his own and asks," what is the matter? "The emperor was very good, why didn''t you like him? "


    donglingze twisted his eyebrows:" I only knew what was emotion when he was a friend and had all the fighting and Cultivation in his head. The most important thing is that we meet for too long, sometimes we don''t see each other once in 200 years. It is difficult to cultivate such feelings. Besides, he was too fond of playing tricks on people, It often gives me a sense of wanting to kill him. "I think the main reason is that he didn''t tell you about it. If he tells you, he may like him. "


    donglingze did not want to answer this hypothesis question, and he could not imagine this possibility now.


    Lin leaned on donglingze''s shoulder to think about the video quietly. Suddenly, he thought about a terrible problem and looked up and looked up at donglingze.

 C199

    Donglingce looked down at the shock in his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? "


    in disbelief, Baoye said:" if it is really the same as what the emperor said, the emperor is me, and I am the clay puppet made by him. So am I going to die? Even if I blow it up, I''ll return to my original appearance? "


    donglingce squinted:" if it is, you want to do something bad and blow yourself up. "


    " no, I don''t mean that. I mean, if I don''t die, and I''ve been living in the ancient world until now, then I should have no parents and no elder brother Jin Lingrui. Then how can Jin Lingrui be my elder brother? How can my father''s affairs go back? "


    if the ugly slave had no parents, Jin Lingrui would not be his big brother. How could he come after 30 years?


    Is he the ugly slave.


    Donglingce: "the "


    always know what you should know.


    All of a sudden, Baoye''s mind is like someone is doing something strange. The pain makes him cry out.


    Seeing that his face turned white, his body was cold, and his forehead was covered with sweat, donglingce quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you? "


    " I have a headache, I "Suddenly, there are many strange pictures in Baoye''s mind, and there are a large group of strangers. He doesn''t recognize them. How can they appear in his mind.


    Donglingce raised his hand and rubbed his head: "how can you get a headache?"


    "I don''t know. Suddenly, there are many pictures in my mind, just like some more memories. These pictures have been pounding my mind. "


    donglingce"... "


    this is to remember the past things?


    Donglingce raises his hand and casts a spell. He intends to hypnotize Baoye and let him sleep. But when he thinks of what Jin Lingrui once said, he changes his magic to relieve his pain: "is it better now? "


    Baoye shakes his head and continues to endure the pain.


    It took about half an hour for the pain to subside.


    He collapsed in the arms of donglingce.


    Dongling asked, "are you better?"


    Baoye can''t blink.


    Dongling CE changed out a glass of water for him to drink, and then tried to ask, "what picture did you see just now? "


    Baoye had a little strength to reply:" I saw a lot of people I didn''t know, some were friendly to me, some were trying to kill me, and I also saw my body exploded several times. After slowly recovering, he would no longer associate with people he had known before, just as if he had forgotten all his former friends. Then, I met a group of new friends, Although the friends I knew before will come out one after another, but I don''t know them. It''s strange. "


    " what else do you see besides these? Do you remember something? "


    Baoye doubts:" remember some things? "


    Dongling is silent.


    Baoye sits up: "do you know something? "


    Dong lingce was silent for a moment and said," I know something, but I can''t tell you. You have to think about it yourself. However, you can''t be anxious. It will cause confusion in your memory and even make you crazy. "


    " so serious? "Baoye did not dare to think about it any more.


    "What Jin Lingrui said should not be wrong. "


    Baoye frowns:" if I were a clay puppet made by the emperor, whose son is jinlingrui? "


    donglingce did not answer him.


    Baoye leaned back in his chair and looked out: "every time I explode, I don''t remember what happened before after I recover? Does that mean that 30 years later, he is actually an ugly slave, but there was an explosion, so I don''t know what happened before? "


    donglingce rubbed his head:" don''t think about it. Have a good sleep. "


    Baoye is really tired. He nods and lies down. But as soon as he closed his eyes, his body began to ache again.


    This time, he couldn''t help crying out any more and quickly turned over from the sofa.


    The servant who was hiding in the room heard the cry and ran out to see it.


    Donglingce quickly stood up: "Jiabao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m in pain. No, it''s my pulse. "Baoye is rolling with pain. The divine pulse in his body will swell, tighten, and wring into a ball. His skin looks like it''s about to crack. It''s as if his internal organs have been punctured by someone. When he sees the ruby magic weapon falling on the ground, he picks it up and sees that there is no magic power left by the emperor.


    He relaxed and said, "you have absorbed all the divine power left by Shidi. It is helping you to reshape your Divine pulse, so that your future practice will be unimpeded, and your cultivation can be improved faster. "


    suddenly, it was dark outside.


    The demons, demons and gods who were fighting saw that the sky was different. They slowly stopped fighting and looked up at the sky.


    "Just now the sky was still white? Why did it suddenly turn black? Is it my illusion? I also feel that the sky is suddenly dark, and the color of the sky is abnormal."


    Then there was a rumble in the sky.Demons, demons and gods quickly fell to the ground and looked up at the sky.


    Suddenly, a terrible thunder and lightning like devil''s paw came out of the sky, covering the whole sky, just like casting the sky net. The lightning stayed in the sky for a long time, and if it was not for the deafening thunder that followed, they would all doubt who laid the grid to catch them.


    "Is this lightning? "


    " I''ve never seen a lightning flash. "


    " whether it''s lightning or not, I''m curious about how they come from? Man-made? Or the sky is abnormal? "


    just as everyone was talking, suddenly, tens of thousands of electric columns burst down from the sky, which exploded at the people on the ground, and the demons, demons and gods quickly dodged aside.


    The God who can''t hide quickly becomes a pile of ashes when it is exploded by thunder and lightning. The God with quick reaction displays the public defense magic, which is broken by the thunder and lightning.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly. What thunder and lightning is this? It''s so terrible.


    Donglingce in the villa heard the scream outside, and quickly flew out of the house to check the situation outside. He saw the thunder and lightning running after the gods.


    Demons and Demons also found this, and hurried away from the gods.


    The gods were furious: "why only bomb our gods?"


    the demons and Demons laughed loudly: "this is retribution, retribution. In the past, you played the game of gods every year to persecute our people in the world. This time, it''s your turn to taste the taste. "


    a demon yelled at the sky:" let the thunder and lightning come more fierce, it''s better to chop the gods to death. "


    Other demons excitedly said: "not only thunder and lightning, but also strong wind blowing them, flooding them with water."


    It was like praying with the way of heaven. There was a strong wind blowing towards the gods, as if thousands of sharp swords were flying through them. At once, there were countless bloodstains on their bodies, and their clothes became a pile of fragments, revealing their naked bodies.


    The goddesses screamed and quickly put on a suit of clothes.


    Demons and Demons see this scene, more happy.


    The gods are ashamed and angry. They have never been so disgraced, and have never been teased by demons and demons.


    The slaves in the city near the city of bow saw this scene too. They all tried their best to bear it, but they clapped their hands in their hearts.


    Seeing this, donglingce quickly returns to the hall, sinks down and sees another sarcoma on Baoye''s face: "Jiabao, you''ve got a sarcoma on your face again. If you don''t control your magic power, your sarcoma will grow under your neck again. Then you can''t control yourself to do bad things, and it may explode. "


    Baoye opens his eyes and looks at him with difficulty. He tries his best to prevent the divine power from running around in his body. The situation outside has improved a lot. The thunder and wind are much less, and the sky is raining cats and dogs. However, more severe pain is coming, blood vessels are beating, bones are turning, skin and flesh on the face rise and fall, and the body is twisting.


    "Ah, one by one," he quickly clenched his lower lip, forced himself not to cry out, and when the pain eased a little, he said with difficulty: "I have seen others absorb other people''s divine power. Why is it so easy and simple? If you inhale it, you can become your own strength. "


    donglingce sneered:" can other people''s divine power be comparable to that of the emperor of the time? If it was not for the emperor''s own will, even I would not be able to absorb his divine power, nor would I be able to integrate with his divine power. "


    " the divine power of the emperor was really extraordinary. "Baoye''s limbs make a 360 degree turn, just like the newly installed limbs, which makes him roar with pain.


    Dongling CE tightened his eyebrows: "it''s good to be patient again. As long as you endure this time, your life will be as long as me. "


    " just inheriting the divine power of the emperor of the time can also prolong so many lives. "


    " the more power you have, the longer your life will be. Even if you can''t, I can make you live with me. "


    Baoye felt both pain and happiness, and could not help grinning:" if you came to kiss me, I would not be so painful. "


    Dongling CE hooked his lips:" do you want me to kiss? "


    Baoye stood up:" here. "


    donglingce": "


    " it swells so hard. "Baoye''s little brother is not because of his desire, but because he is too powerful. He also has a reaction below him.


    Donglingce walked over, sat down at his feet, bent down, and gently kissed the swelling area.


    Baoye is happy and surprised: "you are really close. "


    donglingce glared at him:" all of them have been married, and there are still fake ones. "


    Baoye said with a smile, "Shidi is right. If you don''t love, you will love each other very much. If you kiss me when we just recognized you, you will step on it. "


    " not only do you step on it, but also pinch it and explode it, or cut it off for you to eat as a dish. "


    Baoye frowned: "it''s disgusting. "


    " disgusting? I think that''s what the slave team led by you did. Let the slave owner eat his little brother. "


    Baoye:Suddenly, a new round of torture spread all over the body again, and a great power was concentrated in the center of his divine pulse.


    At the same time, son sang Yan Ruo hurried back to the villa: "brother Dongling, help me. "

 C200

    Donglingce quickly got up and came to her.


    Zisang Yan Ruo rushes into the hall and hides behind Dongling CE.


    Donglingce will protect Zi sangyan Ruo behind him, and Baoye look out together.


    Through the French window, Baoye sees the five gods standing outside the gate of the villa. The five gods are blocked out because of the donglingce defensive array protecting the villa.


    Dongling CE snorted coldly. The five gods outside were immediately shaken ten meters away by the strong array of protecting the villa. They fainted on the spot. The other gods who came after him did not dare to get close to the villa and quickly left the villa.


    Baoye tries to endure the pain and asks, "what happened. "


    Zisang yanruowa rushed to Baoye.


    Dongling quickly took him back, and Sang Sang Yan, who turned around and Kwai Tung Ling, crying. "Brother Dongling, my brother was arrested. "


    Baoye asked in a hurry:" how did he get caught? "


    Zi sang Yan Ruo cried:" my elder brother and I went back to the world and hid near the mansion to inquire about our family. Unexpectedly, our pursuers hid in the dark and waited for us to fall into the trap. We were arrested after spending most of our time in the world. My elder brother tried his best to help me escape to the lower world and come back here, Now I don''t know how the gods of elder brother and Zisang family are, and where they will be locked up. "


    donglingce immediately calculated, squinted, and said to Baoye," it seems that as long as you are related, I can''t even come out. "


    Baoye: "


    Zisang Yan Ruo was helpless:" what should I do? What should I do? I want to save my eldest brother and my parents, but I can''t beat my God. "


    Baoye wants to pacify him, but his body aches so much that he can''t open his mouth, and his consciousness becomes blurred. It seems that something is going to invade his body. This feeling is very much like when he is getting worse.


    No, it can''t be controlled anymore.


    Baoye clenches his teeth and clenches his fist. His fingernails get into his hands bit by bit, quickly condensing his whole body''s magic power, and then flushes the divine power outward.


    "Ah Yi -" he spread out his limbs and raised his head and roared. A strong wind came from the inside. With a bang, all the glass, walls and all the furniture in the house were blasted. It was like a man''s atomic bomb, and the whole villa was blown to pieces.


    Donglingce is very sensitive. He immediately builds a protective cover to protect all the people in the villa, and at the same time, it blocks the strong wind and heavy rain outside.


    The servants of the villa were frightened.


    Zi sangyan forgets to cry and looks at Baoye in a daze. Just now, the power of his body is so powerful that she releases donglingce and wipes the tears on her face: "what''s wrong with Bao and Baoye? "


    donglingce raised his eyebrows and raised his hand, and the villa returned to its original shape.


    Slowly, the wind stopped, the rain stopped, and the black sky brightened into a cloud of twelve colors.


    The demons, the demons, the gods and all the slaves were stunned. They saw such a beautiful scenery for the first time. At this time, they left behind any fighting or graveyard.


    Zi sang Yan Ruo went to the window and looked at the sky: "I have never seen twelve colored clouds. They are so beautiful.


    "is donglingce OK? "


    Baoye waved his arm and relaxed his muscles and bones:" what I have done is relaxed. "


    he went to Zi sangyan Ruo and looked at the sky:" isn''t it black just now? How can it become twelve colors? "


    Dongling CE hooked his lips:" now when the gods come down to the earth or when some gods are born, there will be seven color clouds, but they just flash by. Other people think it''s just an illusion. But when a God more powerful than the God comes, there will be clouds with more colors than the seven colors. The more colors, the longer the stay, the higher the divine power of the gods. "


    Baoye points to himself and says silently with his mouth:" do you mean that I am already a God? "


    donglingce whispered in his ear:" you are more powerful than the gods now. However, you just absorbed the power of the emperor of the time, but it is not stable enough for the time being. There may be good and bad situations. "


    Baoye tries to release the power in his body. Sure enough, his power is ten million times higher than before. Then there is no problem in saving his brothers.


    Zi sang Yan Ruo said excitedly, "I have heard such a legend in the world, but I have never seen a God. Even our ancestors have never seen clouds of more than seven colors. There will not be a fierce one coming to this world. "


    then, she cried and hugged Baoye''s arm:" Mr. Bao, I''m really unfilial. When my elder brother''s family was arrested, I was still in the mood to see the scenery. Mr. Bao, what should I do and how can I save them? "


    " don''t worry, your brother should have nothing to do now. "Baoye patted her on the shoulder, looked at the sky and said," now the gods have no time to solve your elder brother''s affairs. "


    " where are my parents? Have they been killed? "


    Baoye hesitated and said," it''s hard to say. "


    it may have been absorbed by other gods.


    Seeing zisangyan Ruo crying again, he quickly said, "you can''t solve the problem by crying. The most important thing for us now is to find a way to find your elder brother and rescue them.""Yes, yes, you are right. I can''t cry. "Zisang Yan wiped his tears:" fortunately, you and brother Dongling are here, or I really don''t know what to do. "


    Baoye pats her on the shoulder.


    All of a sudden, there was a blast noise from the construction site, and a rumbling sound came from the ground.


    Baoye asked, "what''s going on? "


    Dongling CE glanced at it with divine sense:" the boundary set by the emperor of the time in the cemetery ejected all the people alive in the cemetery out of the tomb. The slaves worked hard to dig the construction site for more than three years and restored the original appearance when I first came to the bow. "


    Baoye sneered:" people who want to make graveyard ideas end up in vain. "


    at this time, yeyinhe, who had not been out for a long time, immediately pointed to ou Yexi and said," he took all the good things in the cemetery. "


    the demons and demons are all red eyes staring at ouyexi, and the gods and high-level gods are also greedy.


    Ou Yexi was so worried that he forgot to maintain his former image. He broke into a big curse: "you fart. It''s obvious that you framed me for taking the materials from the graveyard. Don''t be shameful. "


    up to now, he doesn''t know who set him up and left his footprints in the tomb. Now if the demon clan and the demon clan mistakenly believe that it is OK for him to take the material, they will force him to hand in the material at most. However, if the God thinks that he has taken the material, they will not only force him to hand in the material, but also be expelled by the family, and will be driven out of the divine world by the God. Then the demon clan and the demon clan will be able to pursue and kill him wantonly.


    Yeyin said, "I left the evil way with Miss Jiuda. We can prove each other that we didn''t take the materials. Who can prove it? "


    ou Yexi suddenly remembered Xixiang Ming and yongmen, who had entered the Shinto with him:" I also have gods to prove that we are together. "


    He came to Xixiang for Ming and yongmen.


    Ming and yongmen in Xixiang looked at each other and said honestly, "we are ten minutes later from the Shinto than Mr. Ouye. The specific situation is not very clear. "


    the gods can move in a flash, do a lot of things in ten minutes, and also can put all the materials in the tomb into the space.


    Ou Yexi''s face was particularly ugly.


    For a long time, he said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense with them, just catch ou Yexi."


    The fight just stopped, and the second round of fighting started again. The three sides fought, this time more fierce than before.


    Seeing that they are fighting again, Baoye says to donglingce, "while the gods are at war with the demons and demons, they have no time to take care of the affairs of the world. Let''s go to the world to save people. "


    donglingce nodded. Then, a voice came from outside:" ugly slave, Tang Kaiji is in our hands. If you don''t want him to lose his life, come out. "


    Baoye suddenly sinks down and moves to the outside of the villa.


    Dongling CE and son sang Yan Ruo also quickly followed out.


    Standing outside the villa is a deity Baoye has never seen before. Before Dingye starts, donglingce has already used magic to mention the God and asks, "where is Tang Kaiji? "


    the God said calmly," as long as you let go of me, I will tell him where he is, otherwise "


    Dongling CE Leng hum:" dare to threaten me. "


    Baoye sneered: "even if you don''t say it, we have a way to let you speak."


    He immediately used hypnosis to the gods: "say, where is Tang Kaiji? "


    the God''s eyes became dull, and he replied," I don''t know where he is. "


    " who asked you to come to me? "


    " I don''t know who he is. "


    Baoye squinted: "I don''t know who he is. Do you still work for him? "


    " the God of Ouye asked me to listen to his instructions. I would do whatever he asked me to do. "


    Baoye thinks it may be Xia Zong:" where do you want to take me now? "


    " Tongcheng Research Institute. "


    " the Research Institute of Tongcheng? "


    Zisang yanruo worried:" master Bao, you can''t go there. It may be a trap there. "


    Baoye also thinks that there is a trap.


    Donglingce said: "Tang Kaiji is definitely not in it. Maybe the people who sent this God don''t know where Tang Kaiji was locked up. "


    Baoye nods:" if you don''t go, you don''t know where Tang Kaiji was locked up. "


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind: "Jiabao, Kaiji has been arrested. "


    Baoye turns to see that it is jinlingrui and says," I already know. "


    Jin Lingrui said calmly:" not long after we left the city on the fourth day, four gods seized Kaiji from my hand. I was not their opponent alone. I came back to look for you, but you were not there. After that, five gods came out to help the slave owners deal with the slaves. They robbed all the five cities they had occupied. They also captured many slaves and locked them in the city. Fortunately, a slave named Ma''an was very good at his magic weapons. After being hurt by his magic weapons, the five gods did not dare to hurt us again. Ma''an and I took advantage of the spirits of demons, demons and gods in the graveyard, and then drove the slave owners of the remaining towns out of the world through the female slave transmission array of jujube. Now Ma''an and I have formed a team. "

 C201

    Baoye asked, "what team? "


    " it is composed of all the senior slaves in the lower world. Other slaves call us Shenli team, which means the slave team specially dealing with the gods. We are ready to take back the five cities taken by the gods. "


    Baoye is stunned:" Shenli. Team. Means to deal with the slaves of the gods? "


    this will not be the future Shenli Bureau, will it?


    When he went to work in the world, the gods explained to him that in order to live in the world and get the affirmation of the gods, the demigods set up a team with his people for the use of the gods. Seeing that they were sincere, the gods asked them to set up a department to work for the gods in the world, and they were under the jurisdiction of the gods, The demigods who set up the team called the Department Shenli Bureau, which means the bureau subordinate to the gods.


    Now it seems that the origin of the word Shenli is not like this.


    Looking at the dull gods beside him, Jin Lingrui suddenly frowned: "he seems to be one of the gods who have captured Kaiji. "At that time, four gods came, and two of them were responsible for guiding him away. When he finished turning around the two gods, the other two gods caught Tang Kaiji and quickly left. He just glanced at it.


    Baoye said in a low voice: "he just came to inform me that Tang Kaiji was in their hands and asked me to go with him to Tongcheng Research Institute."


    Jin Lingrui frowned even more when he heard the words "Research Institute", which reminded him that the ugly slave had been in the Research Institute for a period of time.


    "Why do you go to the research institute? It won''t be the Research Institute. Now your body is different from other people. Do experiments with your body? "


    Baoye"...


    he forgot that the ugly slave had been in the Research Institute for a period of time.


    Jin Lingrui asked again: "Tang Kaiji was in the Research Institute of Tongcheng. "


    Baoye looks at his eyes and says:" he says he doesn''t know where Tang Kaiji is, but I guess Tang Kaiji is not in Tongcheng research city. "


    Jin Lingrui said: "no matter where we are or not, we should also go there and have a look. It happens that one of the cities we are going to rob is Tongcheng. At that time, we will create chaos and attract their attention. You can go in and find people. "


    ? OK. "Baoye readily agreed, and then remembered that he had said he would save her family for zisangyanruo:" yanruo, let''s go to Tongcheng first, and then try to save your brothers and them. "


    Zi sangyan looked at the gods who were fighting fiercely in the sky, nodded and moved with them to Tongcheng.


    Ma''an, who is preparing his brothers for the war, sees Baoye''s arrival, and his eyes brighten: "master Bao, you are here. "


    Baoye smiles at him.


    A number of senior slaves who did not know Baoye quickly asked, "boss Ma, is this Baoye the one you mentioned? Is he the slave who led the rebellion? "


    " yes, it''s him. If he hadn''t taken the lead in revolt, if he hadn''t given me such a powerful magic weapon, you and I would still be oppressed by slave owners. By the way, planting array was brought to every city by Bao yezao, and we could escape the plague. It was he who asked people to deliver the blood for curing the plague to every city. If it wasn''t for Bao Ye, many of us would have died in the plague. "


    when the senior slaves finally saw the legendary man, they all exclaimed excitedly," master Bao, Lord Bao. "All the slaves who received the news came to Baoye. For a moment, Baoye was surrounded by people, and the whole city was filled with happy shouts of slaves.


    The high-ranking slaves and slaves in the three districts of Gongcheng city were squeezed out of the crowd. They were surprised that other slaves looked like idols and cried out "master Bao". They were very surprised that Baoye''s fame was so high among the slaves.


    Jin Lingrui is very happy that Baoye is so popular.


    Baoye is a little embarrassed. He will help with the plague because of the sarcoma on his face. He is also worried about the array, which is not worthy of our gratitude and respect.


    Donglingce sees that every time you call Baoye, there will be one less sarcoma on Baoye''s face. He can''t help but pick up the corner of his mouth until all the sarcomas on Baoye''s face have subsided. He just said, "it''s important to do something important. "


    Jin Lingrui nodded and discussed with Ma''an how to attack the five cities.


    Ji said: "my people have heard that five towns have been equipped with defensive arrays, which can''t be broken by our ability. The arrays can only reach the vicinity of five towns. "


    Jin Lingrui glanced at Dongling policy:" we will have a way to get in. "


    in Dongling, those arrays are nothing.


    Ma''an said: "if there is a way to get in, we will enter from Er city first, and finally Tongcheng city. "


    now they have a lot of slaves. As long as they enter the city to defeat the gods, other slave owners are not involved. As long as some senior slaves are handed over to deal with slave owners, they may capture another city. If there is no accident, they can take five cities in half a day to be their own masters.


    Zaozi said, "I''m going to open the array to Ercheng now. "


    " OK. "


    as soon as the array is opened, the senior slaves jump into the array skillfully.


    "Wait for your good news," cried the middle and lower slaves. "When the senior slaves come to Er City, Baoye breaks the array secretly, and the senior slaves rush into the city immediately.


    The God who was drinking tea leisurely in the villa in the city saw that the protective net had disappeared. He immediately scanned the city with his divine sense. He saw that countless high-level slaves rushed into the city and rescued many slaves. His face changed slightly, and he quickly used blink to deal with the slaves.


    Baoye, hiding in the crowd, sees the God and subconsciously wants to fight. Donglingce immediately blocks him and knocks out the God flying in the air with his own magic.


    The fall of the gods boosted the morale of the slaves. The slaves rushed to the place where the slave owners lived. The slave owners were scared like birds in the woods and ran around.


    Jin Lingrui interrupted the God''s pulse, leaving 50000 senior slaves to deal with the slave owners, and then led the team to the next city.


    However, in half a day, they won four cities. When they came to Tongcheng, the last city, the city was so quiet and frightening that no one was seen.


    A senior slave asked, "why no one? Are you hiding? "


    " if there are many slaves in the city, how can they hide? It''s also the slave owners who want to hide. "


    "Boss, is this a trap?" someone asked Ma An.


    Ma An looks at Jin Lingrui.


    Jin Lingrui scanned the whole city with his divine sense and said, "the slaves and slave owners in the city are not there."


    "This city is ours?"


    "let''s have a look."


    All of a sudden, a nearby radio rang out: "ugly slave, if you want Tang Kaiji to survive, you should abandon your Divine pulse and come to the research institute to find me. "


    Baoye looks at donglingce:" it''s the voice of xiazong. "


    Dongling asked," what hatred do you have with him? "


    Baoye said calmly, "there is no hatred."


    "Without hatred, he wants you to stop your pulse? "


    Baoye looks at the sky and says," I''ll talk about it when it''s only the two of us. "


    Ma An asked Jin Lingrui," didn''t you say there was no one? How could there be sound in the radio? "


    Jin Lingrui said:" the other party is broadcasting through video. "


    donglingce takes Baoye to the Research Institute and finds the broadcasting room. There is no one in it. He picks up the tablet computer placed in front of the Guangju microphone and hands it to Baoye. The computer is in a video call.


    Seeing that the person in the video is Xia Zong, Baoye suddenly frowns: "Xia Zong, where did you take Tang Kaiji?"


    is Xia Zong really manipulated, or is he willing to help Ou Zhiqing.


    "I had expected that you would not abandon the divine vein to the Research Institute, so I would not wait for you in Tongcheng Research Institute. "Xia Zong said faintly:" if you want to know where Tang Kaiji is, you will first abolish your Divine pulse. "


    Baoye doesn''t move.


    Xia Zong sneered: "it seems to you, your power is more important than Tang Kaiji."


    Baoye asks him, "what do you think my self relinquishment can change? You think I can''t do anything if I do it?"


    "at least after you do, you don''t have the ability to protect yourself. It''s much easier to deal with you. "


    Dongling CE Lenghun.


    Xia Zong looked at donglingce: "Mr. Dongling is very kind to his own slaves. If you don''t help the slave owners, you still help the slaves to deal with the slave owners. You are really a special God. However, what''s the benefit for you. "


    donglingce doesn''t take him seriously, let alone answer his words.


    Xia Zong doesn''t want to make fun of himself. He turns his eyes to Baoye.


    Baoye looks at Xia Zong without saying a word, and there is a flash of white light in his eyes.


    Xia Zong''s eyes on shangbaoye are in a trance, and spit out a word from his mouth: "really "


    Baoye''s face softens a lot when he hears this word.


    Xia Zong blinked his eyes and said, "ugly slave, it depends on you whether you want to save Tang Kaiji. "


    " if I lose my power, you will release Tang Kaiji? "


    " yes. "


    " how can I believe you? "


    " you can only trust me now, otherwise Tang Kaiji will die. "


    Baoye coldly picks up the corner of his lips and uses his divine sense to pass through the tablet computer to come to the side of xiazong.


    Next to him, five low-level gods were staring at Xia Zong''s every move. He was looking out of the window at the scene, which was also 20 colored clouds. The only difference was that some houses outside were floating in the air, that is to say, xiazong is now in the world.


    Baoye''s divine consciousness goes out of the window, determines where Xia Zong is, and then withdraws his divine consciousness: "I need a few days to think about it. "


    " I''d better make a quick decision because I''m afraid Tang Kaiji can''t wait so long. "


    Baoye quickly turns off the video:" they are in the world. "


    Dongling asked:" do you want to go to the world now? "


    Baoye thinks for a moment:" it would be better if the demons and Demons could fight to the world. As we said before, we can create chaos and distract Ou Yeqing''s attention. We can save Tang Kaiji and Yan ruo''s family in minutes. However, if the other party threatens him with hostages, it''s not easy. "Baoye covered his face and hooked his lips: "and I have already figured out who to pass the sarcoma to. "

 C202

    Donglingce looks at Baoye''s face swelling up. He pinches his face and says, "what bad ideas are you making. "


    " ah Pain, pain, pain "Baoye rubbed his red and swollen face with a smile:" I''m not afraid. I have no sarcoma on my face. I''m not afraid to explode. "


    Dongling CE Lenghun.


    "Go, I''ll go back to find Yan Ruo and them. "Baoye takes donglingce back to jinlingrui and tells them," the gods in this city have been evacuated. The slaves in the city should be released, and the slaves should return to the middle world. "


    Ma''an said with ecstasy:" are our slaves free? "


    Baoye looks at the twelve colors in the sky:" it can only be said that we are temporarily free. If the gods win the three races war, the slave owners from the middle world may take the gods to occupy the next world. In the future, the slave owners will treat the slaves more cruelly and will not give us any chance to rebel, They may be able to control us in other, more brutal ways. "


    as soon as the senior slaves heard this, their smiles disappeared in an instant. Before the event happened, they could already imagine how miserable their fate would be if the gods won the war.


    Ma''an asked anxiously, "dear Lord, do you mean that you want us to help the demons and demon people deal with the gods and return them to the world? "


    " no, it is not good for us to win the war between the demon clan and the demon clan. We are not their people, and they will not treat us well. They may even become their slaves. Only when the three clans restrict each other, can we be safe and sound. "


    boss Ji said:" judging from the current situation, the strength of the gods is obviously superior to the demons and demon clans. How can the three clans restrict each other. "


    Baoye squints. Suddenly, there is a commotion not far away.


    "Boss Ma, boss Jin, we caught a senior slave outside the city. "Several senior slaves came to jinlingrui under the pressure of a handsome senior slave.


    Baoye sees the face of the captured slave and raises his eyebrows: "Baoye. "


    Jin Lingrui is stunned and can''t help looking at Baoye.


    The slave who pressed Baoye said, "a senior slave in Guocheng recognized this man and said that he was a senior slave of the state city. He had been working for the gods a few years ago. He had fought many times with the support of the gods and disabled the senior slaves who were more powerful than him. All the slaves in the state city hated this man. Just now, he wanted to take the opportunity to join our team and pretend to be our man. "


    when the slaves heard this, they were furious:" what''s the difference between this man and the slave owner? Kill him. "


    " yes, kill him. "


    " Baoye "heard the killing words, his legs softened and knelt down on the ground:" you misunderstand me. As a slave, I know that the life of a slave is difficult, and how can I hurt other slaves. I will do this because I was forced by the slave owners. If they did not force me to do so, I would not dare to beat and maim other slaves. You know, the slave owners can think of everything, It''s common to force a slave to beat another slave. Please believe me. "


    since he came back from the fallen forest, he has never seen Gongshan Xiangxiang again. After the slave revolts, he is chased down by the senior slaves as an accomplice of the slave owners. Then he fled all the way to Tongcheng. Originally, he wanted to mix with the slave team to hide his identity, but he didn''t want to be discovered.


    The slaves were skeptical: "really forced? "


    " Baoye "nods quickly and forcefully:" it''s really forced. It''s forced. "


    Baoye hums coldly. He doesn''t believe that Baoye is forced.


    "Baoye" hears the cold hum and stealthily glances at it. When he sees donglingce standing by, his eyes suddenly brighten: "Mr. Dongling, it''s me. I''m Baoye, a friend of xiazong. Do you remember me? Help me, please. "


    donglingce glanced at him.


    Baoye said sarcastically, "you said that you were forced by the slave owner to beat and maim other slaves. Now that the slave owner is coming to save you, are you sure that the slave owner forced you to hurt other slaves? "


    " Baoye ":"... "


    when other slaves heard Baoye say that donglingce was a slave owner, they found that donglingce''s face and other parts were not branded with a slave''s mark. They immediately turned red and looked at donglingce with vigilance.


    Jin Lingrui said in a voice, "you can rest assured that Mr. Dongling and miss Zisang will not hurt us."


    Ma''an also said that donglingce would not harm them, so everyone was relieved.


    At this time, the slaves of the state city came in and said to Baoye angrily, "bah, if you are forced by the slave owners, there will be no slaves forced by the slave owners in the lower world. We really regard us as blind. We don''t see how happy you are when you hurt our people. Don''t believe him. He is not forced at all. Every time you hit us, it''s very sudden, If you don''t like it, you will immediately attack me, regardless of time and place. No matter whether there is a slave owner or not, he will hit me in the dead. "


    " is not . ah "


    " Baoye "is anxious to explain, but Jin Lingrui doesn''t give him an opportunity to explain. He uses his divine power to hit him in the face, and his face is burnt to the ground.


    "Ah, my face, my face. "Baoye covers his face in pain and rolls on the ground:" my face can''t be destroyed, it can''t be destroyed. "Because of his face, gongshanxiang and xiazong have always given him good food and clothes. He has to rely on this face to find gongshanxiang and help them get out of slavery.


    Everyone was in a daze.


    Boss Ji picked his eyebrows. He came out of GongChou on the fourth day, and for the first time saw Jin Lingrui start beating slaves.


    Jin Lingrui said in a cold voice: "his face must have been disguised, and disguised as someone I know. "


    the slaves in Guocheng said," hearing Jin Lai''s words, it reminds me that he was not as good-looking as he is now. Later, once he was taken away by the slave owner for a period of time, his face changed greatly. The original name of Li Niu changed his name to Baoye. At that time, he told us that the slave owner asked him to try beauty medicine to become handsome. Hum, this is not true. "


    Ma''an said in a deep voice:" drag this slave down and execute him as the slave owner. "


    the slave in Guocheng hummed:" it''s too cheap for him. He enjoyed the treatment of a slave owner before he died. "


    the other slaves laughed.


    Baoye grabs at the bottom of donglingce''s trousers: "no, no, Mr. Dongling. I''m a friend of Mr. Xia Zong. Please help me. "


    donglingce took back his legs, and every day he had his dirty hands.


    The slaves in the capital city quickly dragged him to the open space. They even saved all kinds of cruel means and killed people directly. It shows how much the slaves hate Baoye.


    Hearing the scream of Baoye, Baoye touched his aching face and said to Jin Lingrui, "I have something to do. You can enjoy yourself now. If things go well, you will soon get rid of the status of slaves. "The slaves cried out with excitement.


    Baoye turns to donglingce and says, "you and Yan Ruo return to Gongcheng villa and wait for me. I''ll be back in a minute. "


    donglingce nods, and zisangyanruo quickly returns to the villa.


    The slaves were envious that they would move quickly, and it was convenient to go where they wanted to go.


    Chu Qiang said strangely, "Tongcheng is far away from Gongcheng, and there is no God fighting. How can the sky be colorful? "


    Jin Lingrui looks at Baoye who is ready to leave and says," do you think the twelve clouds are made by the divine power? "


    Chu Qiang nodded:" isn''t it? "


    others are also curious to see Jin Lingrui.


    "No. "Jin Lingrui hooked his lips:" I have heard that when a God is born, or from the upper world to the middle world or the lower world, seven color clouds will appear in the sky. If the more colors, the longer the clouds stay, the more powerful the gods will appear. "


    Chu Qiang asked," do you mean there are more powerful gods? "


    " well. "


    Ma''an''s face was ugly:" in the future, it is not more difficult for the demons and demon clans to win. "


    Jin Lingrui said:" not necessarily. "


    " you know a lot. "Baoye leaves this sentence, uses the blink to open Tongcheng, arrives near the bow City, finds Jiewu hiding behind the scenes, and then whispers to Jiewu:" Madam demon, long time no see. "


    when Jiewu heard the strange and familiar voice, his heart jumped.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m looking for you to help you and the demon clan fight to the world. From then on, you can freely enter and leave the fallen forest, and the gods will not dare to attack you again in a thousand years. "


    Jiewu asked him in a voice:" you alone can help me and the demon clan beat back the gods and attack the upper world? "


    " you can try it. By the way, you can also take the opportunity to fight with the gods of Ouye family and Gongshan family, who are fighting the relationship between the demon clan and the demon clan, and cut off the way of the demon clan leader. In the future, they can''t join hands to deal with you. "


    " needless to say, I want to do the same. "


    Baoye smiles and stops talking.


    Jiewu used the voice that everyone could hear and said: "the demons and the demons of the demon clan listen to the orders and fight with all their strength to kill the gods of the Ouye family and gongshanxiang family in the world.


    she put the materials that had been investigated before, and showed the images of the gods of the OE family and the Gong Shan family on the top of the demon clan and the demon clan.


    "Yes. "The demon man immediately found the head of the demon clan in accordance with the person in the picture. He was stunned and angry. When was it his turn for the demon clan''s wife to give orders?


    As soon as he was about to complain, he heard the patriarch of the Zan family raise his sword and shout, "kill the gods of the Eugene family and the Gongshan family. "


    " yes. "Most of the nobles followed the leader of the Zan family and rushed to Ou Yeqing, who was hiding behind the gods. Baoye, who was hiding in the dark, released the ancient artifacts he got in the cemetery to help suppress the gods, but did not hurt or kill a hair of the gods.


    "Shit, it hurts. "Baoye touched his face. Originally it was just a red and swollen face, but now it''s swollen like a pig''s head. Both sides of his cheek are bulging, and he feels like he is about to burst.

 C203

    "After I go back, I must be punished by aze again. "Baoye gently patted his swollen face:" no more bad ideas, no more bad thoughts. "


    as he warned himself, he quickly returned to the villa and saw donglingce standing at the window watching the battle. His heart flashed across his eyes. Then he threw himself on donglingce''s shoulder and said," your pig''s head is back. "


    Donglingce sneered: "you also know that you have become a pig''s head. "


    Baoye looks up at his handsome face:" are you not angry? "


    " is not angry. "


    " really? "Baoye looks as if he is not angry:" Why are you not angry? "


    donglingce squinted at the sky:" your black sarcoma and swollen face will soon be transferred to other people. This will not happen in the future. Now let them stay on your face for a long time and say goodbye to you. I will send them away later. "


    Baoye smiles.


    Donglingce raised his hand and poked him in the face to remove the illusion on his face. Then he turned into a tablet computer and shot several pictures of his pig''s head face: "I want to stay for a memorial."


    Baoye also made a few funny moves for him to shoot. When the shooting was almost finished, he went to Zi sangyan Ruo, who was in a daze on the sofa, and rubbed her forehead: "when the demons and Demons fight the world, we will go to the world to find your elder brother and them. "


    zisangyan was dazzled:" can we go to the world? "


    " now we have to wait. "


    "Good." Zisang Yan Ruo showed a smile, and then asked with concern: "master Bao, what''s wrong with your face? "


    " it''s OK. "


    Donglingce comes over, sits down beside Zi sangyan Ruo, and says to Baoye with a voice, "you can tell me something about you and Xia Zong when the demons and demons have not reached the world. "


    Baoye also sat down and answered him with a voice:" with your intelligence, you should guess more things. "


    "I was quite confident for a while that I guessed your origin, and then I became uncertain because of the emperor''s making clay puppets. "Donglingce tapped his thigh with his fingertips:" I remember that after you became bad, you once told me that some things were not told because the law of heaven didn''t tell you. Next, I''ll ask you, and you just have to answer yes or no


    Baoye nods with a smile. His master should have found the loophole in the way of heaven just like ou Yeqing.


    Donglingce thought about it carefully and asked, "did you cross to this era from the future?"


    Baoye replied, "No


    Donglingce raised his eyebrows and asked again, "do you want to be honest with me? Are you from the future to this era?"


    Baoye doesn''t answer.


    Donglingce nodded: "I know. "


    Baoye asks," what do you know? "


    " I know you came here through time and space. "


    Baoye immediately gives Dongling ce a thumbs up in his heart.


    "Second, do you care so much about Tang Kaiji because Tang Kaiji is your father? "


    Baoye is surprised. How did donglingce know?


    "No. "


    donglingce asked again:" you have to answer honestly. Do you care so much about Tang Kaiji because Tang Kaiji is your father? "


    Baoye did not answer him again.


    Donglingce knows from his silence that Tang Kaiji is his father: "on the first night of the new year''s day, I secretly went with you to the dormitory building in Nancheng district. I heard you called Tang Kaiji dad. "


    " stalkers. "


    Donglingce snorted: "if you tell me everything, will I follow you? "


    next, he did not ask twice, because as long as Baoye answers no, the answer must be yes, and if he hears yes, he will know that he is not.


    "Tang Kaiji is your adoptive father?"


    "No


    Donglingce asked several questions one after another.


    "You used to live in the middle world?"


    "No


    "Do you know Xia Zong, He Jing and Miao before you wear them? "


    " No. "


    " in your time, did Jin Lingrui have a grudge against you? "


    " yes. "


    " did you learn your cooking skills before you passed through? "


    " No. "


    " are you here to change history? "


    " No. "


    " you are so kind to Zi sang Yan Ruo. Did you know Zi sang Yan Ruo in your time? "


    " yes. "


    donglingce squinted:" you don''t know zisangyanruo? "


    " No


    "If you don''t know her, how can you treat her so well? I don''t believe you are really because you are connected with her. "Donglingce looks at the red rope on his wrist, hands his wrist to Zisang yanruo''s side, the red rope will light up pink, and then put it back to Baoye''s side, it will be bright red." your relationship must be unusual. "


    Zisang Yan Ruo looks at him in doubt.Baoye thinks of Shi Di''s words in the video: "is emperor''s hair sometimes in the red rope?"


    "well. "Donglingce touches the red rope, looks at Baoye and says," if zisangyan is the only woman who has something to do with you, she shouldn''t be Your mother? "


    he would guess this because only when a woman gives birth to Baoye, can he develop more people related to Baoye. If there are more women related to Baoye, he really dare not guess that zisangyan would be Baoye''s mother. After all, zisangyan is not like a mother who can be someone else''s mother.


    Baoye raises eyebrow: "No


    Donglingce chuckled: "it turns out that Yan Ruo is my future mother-in-law. "


    in the future, if Baoye is good to his son sangyan, he will not eat any more. He should be kind to his mother. If he had no son, there would be no Baoye.


    Baoye''s mouth curved: "you have the ability, now kneel down to offer her a cup of tea and call her mother-in-law. "


    donglingce turned his head and looked at the puzzled son sang yanru:" mother-in-law. "


    " ah? "Zisang Yan was full of mist:" what''s pleasing to the eyes? "


    Baoye takes a puff:" aze says you are very beautiful. "


    Zisang yanruo''s innocent eyes looked at donglingce''s face and said with a smile: "brother Dongling is so beautiful that I remember when I saw him for the first time, I was amazed by him. I especially wanted to put him in my doll collection. "


    Baoye said with a smile:" I''ll make one for you in the future, and it will be your collection. "


    Zisang yanruo nodded happily.


    Donglingce said to Baoye by voice: "it''s good that she doesn''t like me, otherwise, I''ll be your father. "


    Baoye doesn''t take a look at him.


    Dongling CE closed his smile: "I guess the whole story. "


    " tell me about it. "


    Donglingce sorted things out: "you come back here because you want to change history. The time you wear here is just a few days when Jin Lingrui has made a decision with you. Your temperament has changed 180 degrees. You no longer do all the bad things like the ugly slaves before. Judging from your performance in all aspects, there are not many things to change. Then you are not crossing here for your own destiny or for the future of some important person. "


    he thought for a while and then said," I remember that you used to compare xiazong to a duckling, and xiazong should be your good friend. However, according to the content of your story, xiazong has died, but you are not happy when you see Xia Zong alive, which shows that Xia Zong is not dead in your time and space, You make up that little story to show your surprise, he will also appear in this time and space, and also with your enemies. Logically speaking, it is impossible to have your enemies in this time and space. If there are enemies, they should be enemies in the future. Then it is very likely that this enemy has done something sorry for you in the future space-time, such as killing your close relatives and friends. "


    hearing this, Baoye feels that donglingce has witnessed all this.


    Seeing that Baoye doesn''t refute his words, Dongling CE knows that his guess is closely related to the fact: "you just answered that Jin Lingrui is not your enemy, but you wanted to kill him when you first came here. He has a lot to do with you to change history. Do you suspect that he is Your dad? "


    Baoye blinks.


    Dongling CE said with a smile: "no wonder you always want to pair up Jin Lingrui and Zi sangyan Ruo. How can you suspect that Jin Lingrui is your father? You look the same as the ugly slave. You should suspect that the ugly slave is the father. If someone tells you that you look like your father''s brother or something. "Baoye doesn''t reply. Donglingce thinks he is acquiescent.


    "You can almost guess what happened to the Zisang family. It must be that the Zisang family has been defeated in the future, so you want to change history. Xia Zong came back to stop you from changing history." Baoye "is the bait he used to lure you out. But he was once your good friend, and he should know that his divine power can''t stop you, So he probably didn''t come here voluntarily. He''s with ouyexi and gongshanxiang. Don''t guess, your future enemies must be them. Only by killing them can we change the history and save your relatives and friends. "


    Baoye''s eyes turn red when he thinks of Ou Yexi.


    "Don''t worry. It''s easy for you to kill them now. "Dongling has as like as two peas:" now we are talking about this time and space. After the emperor''s affairs, you have great doubts about your life. For example, when you came here, your body disappeared, but you occupied a body that is exactly the same as you. There are more things I won''t tell you. You have more or less guessed what you are doing with this body. "


    if he guessed correctly, the ugly slave was Baoye. Because of the explosion, the ugly slave was turned into a meat ball, and Jin Lingrui put him into Zisang yanruo''s stomach and gave birth to Baoye. However, after he was born, Baoye forgot all the previous things. Later, because he saved his relatives and friends, he returned to this time and space to change history.


    Baoye is light.


    "If you are dead, you can automatically restore the power of your body. In other words, if Zi sangyan is no longer your mother, and once you change history, your relatives and friends in the future will not exist. What I said doesn''t exist, that is, they won''t know you again. "Baoye suddenly frowned: "as long as they live, there will be opportunities to get to know them again."


    Dongling CE hooked his lips: "finally, I''ll ask you a few questions. Have you seen me in your future time and space? "

 C204

    Baoye twisted his eyebrows: "yes. "


    " yes? "Donglingce squinted:" what you said should mean that you haven''t seen me. It''s not surprising that you haven''t seen me. Have you heard of me? "


    " yes. "


    " has not heard of me? "Donglingce wondered:" the last time you took me to eat snacks in the middle world, it seems that you are familiar with the environment of the middle world. I should have lived in the middle world before. I have so many companies in the middle world, so I can be regarded as a big boss. How could I not have heard of me? Or in the future, Zisang Yanjing has not untied my seal? "


    Baoye said," the seal has not been untied. "


    If you don''t untie the seal, you have to untie it.


    "You don''t mean that you haven''t seen or heard my name, and you don''t know who I am. How do you know that I''ve been unsealed?" donglingce suddenly thinks of the construction site. Baoye must have known that the construction site has talents and things, and then he has the idea of the construction site: "in your time and space, the construction site was dug up by me, right? "


    " No


    Donglingce was surprised: "where did I go back then? Have you ever seen Leng Zhuo or heard Leng Zhuo''s name? "


    " yes. "


    donglingce": "


    Baoye asked," what''s the name of your company? "


    donglingce said several names:" have you heard of it before? "


    " No. "


    " no means there is. "Donglingce held his chin and thought for a while. Maybe he didn''t want to appear in the public''s view, so Baoye didn''t see him in the future.


    Looking at the situation outside, Baoye stands up and says to Yan Ruo, "Yan Ruo, when the demons and Demons attack the world, you can find the opportunity to mix in and find your elder brother and them. Br >


    remember that if you don''t have a good friend, don''t ask your friends to do anything before. "


    Zisang yanruo nodded.


    Baoye goes to the window and sees that the gods have been suppressed by the demons and demons. The gods slowly return to the middle world and hook their lips.


    Before Dongling CE left, he put magic on Baoye''s face to restore the appearance of sarcoma.


    "How can you still perform illusion?"


    "pig head is too ugly."


    Baoye is speechless: "is sarcoma more ugly? "


    " sarcomas are threatening and frightening to everyone, but pig heads are like going out for fun. Everyone will only laugh at you, not be afraid of you.


    "> Ye Bao "


    it makes sense to feel good.


    When the demons and Demons beat the gods to the middle world, Jin Lingrui appears behind Baoye: "I want to take people to attack the middle world, and give the demigods of the middle world a powerful influence. In the future, even if the gods win the demons and Demons and help the demigods deal with slaves, the demigods in the middle world will be afraid of us. "


    donglingce raised his eyebrows:" all the slaves in the slave team listen to you. If you want to go, they will follow. What''s the use of coming here to tell us? "


    Jin Lingrui certainly looked at him and said nothing.


    Donglingce understood what he meant and with a hiss, he took out some ancient magic tools to him.


    "Thank you. "Jin Lingrui smiles and turns away.


    Baoye said, "how do I feel your relationship is better than before? "


    donglingce"...


    can the eldest son of the future be good?


    the head of the demon clan saw that most of the gods of the Ouye family and Gongshan family were beaten seriously, and their face was gray. Let alone cooperating with the Ouye family to rule the world, now the demon clan''s ruthlessness in attacking the Ouye family and Gongshan family will only regard the demon family as the enemy, It''s a big hidden danger for the demon clan.


    He gritted his teeth and ordered all demon clans to kill the gods.


    The owner of the Zan family looked at the demon clan chief and gave a cold smile. Then he turned his head and looked at the demon clan''s wife and nodded slightly. When the demon clan and the demon clan attacked the middle world, the slaves rushed into the middle world while the door of the middle world was opened. They snatched the semi gods'' things wantonly. As long as they were driving luxury cars, the demigods wearing brand clothes would not let go.


    The leaders of the ruling world waged a fierce battle with the demigods.


    Of course, the demigods who can survive in the middle world are not vegetarian. Fortunately, jinlingrui was prepared to borrow ancient artifacts from donglingce to deal with the demigods.


    With the help of artifact, the morale of the slaves soared, fearless and fearless. When they saw that they were attacked by demigods, they would fight to show them their ferocity.


    In just ten minutes, the middle world was in a mess. In the sky, the magic arts of the three clans were colorful, and the high-rise buildings were blown to pieces. The underground slaves poured from the lower world to the middle world like a sea tide. They snatched and beat up the demigods in order, and some timid demigods were scared to death.


    Baoye will return to the world when he sees half god and says to donglingce, "let''s go. "


    " well. "


    they flew to the middle world and attacked ou Luoqing, who was fighting with the head of Zan family.Suddenly, the two people make Zan and Ou Yeqing stunned. When they see Baoye''s face, they all look surprised.


    Ou Yexi frowned: "is it you? "


    he remembers this ugly face. Twenty seven years ago, it was this man who helped the demons and Demons fight back the gods, and with the powerful power of self explosion, he catapulted them back into the world.


    Now I think of it, I''m still afraid. At that time, they were far away from this man, and they were shocked by his powerful power. If they had been closer to this man, they would have been blown to pieces.


    "Are you Mr. Bao?"


    Mr. Bao? Baoye thinks that the demon again regards him as an ugly slave. Er, maybe ugly slave and his father are the same person.


    Baoye smiles at him.


    "Master Bao, you are not dead?"


    but for him, their demon clan and demon clan would have been defeated miserably.


    Dongling CE said: "this is not the time to reminisce about the past."


    Baoye looks at Ou Yeqing.


    Ou Yeqing''s heart leaps. These two men are dealing with him. He subconsciously chooses to escape. But as soon as he moves 20 meters, he is kicked back by donglingce, who is faster than him. He is covered by Baoye''s face and is held in his body.


    Baoye sneered: "you have bad water, the most suitable to pass on my sarcoma to you."


    He tried his best to force the swelling and pain on his face to the bottom of his neck, but after all, it was the universe who punished him. If he wanted to pass it on to others, he could not do it alone. He tried his best to force the swelling and pain on his face to the chin.


    Donglingce quickly moves to Baoye and passes all the powers to Baoye: "use all the powers."


    Baoye gnaws his teeth and says, "he has exerted all his powers."


    Donglingce: "the "


    it seems that the two of them are not powerful enough.


    Seeing this scene not far away, ou Yexi immediately beat back the demons around him. He quickly moved to the back of donglingce and cast his magic on donglingce. In the next second, he was swept away a hundred meters away.


    Zan family master Leng hum: "I am so big a person beside, unexpectedly can regard me as transparent. "


    Baoye smiles at him:" thank you. "


    the Zan family owner asked," can I help you? "


    just as Baoye is about to say yes, a man appears next to donglingce:" I''ll be fine. "


    Dongling CE Jian was Leng Zhuo and did not object.


    Leng Zhuo infuses all his power into Baoye.


    Baoye''s power is greatly increased. He drinks a lot and spreads the swelling and pain of his chin to the palm of his hand. His hand immediately becomes swollen and painful. Then, through the palm of his hand, he spreads the punishment of emperor Shi to Ou Yeqing. Suddenly, Ou Yeqing''s face is swollen like a pig''s head.


    When he saw it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Baoye quickly takes back his hand and bounces the two magic powers in his body back to donglingce and lengzhuo.


    The two staggered back and breathed.


    Baoye feels that he is about to wipe a sweat.


    Ou Yeqing regained his freedom and left the middle world in a hurry.


    Zan''s master twisted his eyebrows: "he ran away. "


    Baoye sneered:" run, and you will catch him again. "


    He is now looking forward to seeing Ou Yeqing''s sarcoma on his face next time.


    Zan family owner said: "Mr. Bao, I still have something to do now. I''ll talk to you later."


    Baoye nods.


    The Zan family flew to the demon clan chief and helped the clan chief to see the miscellaneous things around him.


    The head of the demon clan said in a deep voice: "we fight to the upper world and occupy the upper world. "


    ambitious, he didn''t see yijiada, the wife of the demon clan, slowly approaching the demon clan leader.


    "Good. "


    Baoye looks at them and immediately realizes that the master of the Zan family is the man seduced by the wife of the demon clan leader. He has to say that the Zan family master is much more beautiful than Jiuhuang.


    Donglingce waited for his magic power to recover slowly. He turned his head and looked at the euyexi who was swept 100 meters away from the praised family leader. He raised his hand and used magic to draw ou Yexi to him.


    Ou Yexi''s eyes flashed a flurry, pretending to be calm and said: "donglingce, the gods around you are actually helping the demon clan and the demon clan to deal with the gods. You will be expelled from the world by the gods, eliminate the identity of the gods, and take away your Divine pulse, so that you don''t want to live for a lifetime. "


    donglingce turns to Baoye and asks," do you think I care about what he says? "


    Baoye sneered and said," it seems that we care about God''s share as much as he does. "


    ou Yexi looks at Baoye:" when will a slave talk here. "


    " speak as if you were noble. "


    Dongling CE said: "another one is going to die to say so much nonsense."


    When ou Yexi heard that donglingce was going to kill him, he quickly heard from his parents nearby: "father, mother, donglingce is going to kill me. Come and save me. "On hearing this, ou Yexi''s parents anxiously beat back the demons'' entanglement and rushed toward Dongling CE.


    Donglingce waved one sleeve and easily beat them to another.


    Ou Yexi looks at donglingce in disbelief. He knows that donglingce''s divine power is very high, but he doesn''t expect that he can fly his parents who are close to God with one move.


    Baoye looks at Ou Yexi and says, "aze, do you want me to try it? "


    " what do you try? "


    "

 C205

    Baoye slowly closes his eyes.


    Ou Yexi saw that he was bewildered by himself, and said with a low voice, "kill donglingce."


    Baoye''s body turns to donglingce.


    Donglingce picked his eyebrows.


    Ou Yexi hypnotized again: "kill donglingce for me."


    Baoye is facing donglingce and slowly raises his hand. The golden power of his middle finger rises.


    Ouzhixi stares at Dongling CE and smiles: "haven''t you tasted the feeling of being killed by your favorite person? You can taste it later. "


    he looks at Baoye:" I thought you were good, but it was just Ah "After ou Yexi''s words are finished, Baoye suddenly turns a direction and is ready to shoot a golden light at ouyexi, who is facing him, like lightning through his heart.


    Baoye blew his middle finger: "do you really think you can hypnotize me? "


    the original ten Europe smelting West changed back to one Europe west:" for Why can you see which one is my real body?


    "are you too stupid to ask this question?" of course, it is the people who are more powerful than Eugene who can understand his separation skill.


    "You "Eunuch suddenly gave a puff of blood from his mouth.


    Donglingce comes to Baoye''s side and pinches his chin to have a look.


    Baoye smilingly smiles: "long sarcoma? "


    " No. "Donglingce pinched his face:" there is no swelling. "


    Baoye looks at Ou Yexi, who is eager to give him pills:" maybe it''s because ou Yexi is not dead yet. "


    When ou Yexi heard the speech, his hand shook and the pill fell on the ground.


    Dongling CE sneered and joked: "a God in every hall was scared by a word. He would not lose face if he said it."


    "Who said I was scared," he said. "


    he poured out a pill and put it in his mouth.


    The chest wound quickly recovered.


    Donglingce says to Baoye, "don''t leave any messages to his men. If you run away like ou Yeqing, you will cry. "


    " well. "Baoye turns his head and looks at Ou Yexi, and his eyes are full of hatred:" Ou Yexi, I want you to taste the pain of being sucked away. "


    he suddenly came to ou Yexi and grabbed the bunhun wheel in his hand. The speed was so fast that Ou Yexi didn''t respond to him. The beam soul wheel was covered on his head and spun rapidly.


    Oujixi was surprised. His magic instrument had a French seal.


    After the magic weapon is printed with the seal, other people can no longer use it except himself and those who have reached the divine level. However, Baoye can use his Dharma seal.


    Ou Yexi quickly protects himself with the defensive barrier to prevent his soul from being sucked away by the soul wheel, and then uses his magic power to shock Baoye away. Baoye disappears in front of him. The next one appears on his head and stabs ou Yexi''s boundary with his middle finger. After 30 years, ou Yexi and his brother are trapped in the same array.


    Ouyexi is trapped in a narrow space on the two sides of the terrace. He is flustered and afraid. He uses all kinds of magic and magic weapons to attack the array and can''t break the array.


    he quickly uses defense barriers and uses defense weapons to ensure himself. However, when he uses one, Baoye stabs one with his middle finger. The magic weapon he is proud of is like a paper toy in Baoye''s eyes.


    Ouyexi changed to attack beam soul wheel.


    Baoye immediately sets a defense border for the bunhun wheel.


    Ou Yexi was afraid and angry and asked, "ugly slave, who are you on earth? Why do you have such powerful divine power?"


    "Me?" Bao Ye smiles: "I don''t know who I am now. When I know, I will tell you at your grave. "


    all of a sudden, ouyexi''s scenery was blurry and clear for a moment. Then, his pulse and soul came with bursts of pain. He knew that the soul was about to be sucked out of his body. He was frightened and scared.


    Regardless of their identity, they asked for help from their parents who were entangled by demons and Demons again: "father, mother, help me, help me quickly, my soul will be absorbed into the soul wheel. "


    this is the first time since he was born that he felt so scared and helpless.


    Ou Yexi''s parents were very anxious. After killing the demons who were pestering them, they ran to him in a hurry: "Xiao Xi, how are you doing?"


    "help me open the array and the magic weapon on my head."


    "Array?" Ou Yexi''s father will be bounced back five steps as soon as he touches the array, and attacks with magic weapons will also be rebounded back.


    Ou Yexi''s mother looked at the magic weapon on top of Ou Yexi''s head, and was anxious and strange: "Xiao Xi, isn''t this your magic weapon? How can it attract your soul? "


    ou Yexi points to Baoye:" it''s him. He controls the magic weapon. Father, mother, kill him. As long as I kill him, I can come out. "


    ou Yexi''s parents looked along the direction he pointed to. When they saw their ugly face, they were shocked and said in disbelief:" it''s you one by one "


    Baoye"...


    seeing that his parents seem to know Baoye, ou Yexi quickly asked, "father, mother, who is he "In fact, the parents of Ou Yexi don''t know who he is: "Xiaoxi, you remember that we said about the three ethnic war 27 years ago, right? He blew our gods back to the world and hurt the ancestors. "


    Ouye does not believe that the person with the character of slave on his head will be the same person as the one who hurt their old ancestor:" is he not self explosion? How are you still alive? Are you wrong? "


    ouyexi''s father shook his head and said he didn''t recognize:" I know him all when his face turns gray, unless he is the son or the son of that person. "


    suddenly, ouyexi screamed.


    The parents of Euclid looked at oeyexi in a hurry.


    "Father, mother, I''m going to be out of my way. "Ouyexi''s soul is out of the body.


    "Little West, Xiaoxi "The parents of ouyexi had tried all kinds of ways to open up the formation.


    Lin looks cold at the soul and power of Ouxi being absorbed into the soul wheel.


    "Ah, it hurts, I''m so sore, father, mother, help me "Ouyexi fell on the ground and howled, because of the loss of power, the flesh and skin were little by little, just like the old man who would die had only his skin and bone.


    Lin looks at him as if he was back to thirty years later, watching his brother die.


    "I will kill you," said ouyexi''s father, raising his head quickly and angrily taking up his weapon and rushing to Lin. "


    donglingze came to Lin, and quickly reached out his two fingers to hold the weapon that hit him, and threw it back to his father in ouyexi.


    "Ah 11" the father of ouyexi cried in pain, like losing his power and falling down quickly.


    "Star "


    ouyexi''s mother rushed down and took over his father.


    "Father mother one -" Euclid screamed bitterly, soul and power were absorbed into the soul wheel, and the body became a man to do.


    Lin takes back the array and soul wheel.


    Without the block of the formation, the body of oyesi fell down.


    "Xiaoxi Yi -" ouyexi''s mother cried sadly, and took over his body in a flash. I can''t believe that the very good son died like this: "Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi "


    ouyexi''s father flew up quickly and saw the son who became a corpse. He immediately red his eyes:" Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi, he shook his body a few times, raised his head, and glared at Boye with a vicious stare: "he dared to kill my son, ou Yexing did not kill you, and he was not God. "


    ou Yexing takes out all the magic tools.


    Ouyexi''s mother protected the body of ouyexi with magic. Then she took out all the magic tools and attacked him with him. Unfortunately, they even missed Lin''s hair, and they were shot back by the defensive boundary of the ring of Ye and hit his parents.


    They were shocked and hurried to escape with a blink.


    Donglingze came to Lin: "why not absorb the power of Ou Yexi? "I am not interested in his power, nor do I want anything related to him to enter our body. "


    donglingze asked again:" are you revenge now? "


    Lin did not answer him, and he turned to the fighting gods, and then stopped hiding in the border between the Chinese and the upper world.

 C206

    Donglingce looked in the direction of his eyes. At the junction of the middle world and the upper world, there were more than ten gods in white robes.


    Baoye turns his eyes on the faces of more than ten gods, and then stops on the three gods standing in the middle. On that day, the three gods who absorbed his brother''s divine power were the three of them. They had a very high status in the world, which was equivalent to that of the leaders and elders in the gods. Naturally, the gods paid attention to Baoye in ouyexi early in the morning. Therefore, when he and Baoye looked at them with hostile eyes, they met their eyes.


    Baoye has more blood in his eyes and stares at them coldly.


    Dongling asked, "are they also your enemies? "


    Baoye replied," No


    Dong lingce knew that he was making a remark again. Then, he felt a ray of divine sense flying over. His eyes were cold, and he swept at the three gods standing in the middle of Baoye''s eyes.


    The body of the God standing in the middle was shaking slightly.


    The two gods standing on both sides of him noticed that something was wrong with him, so they quickly asked by voice: "Lord Kong Tong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Kong Tongji echoed with his voice: "I just wanted to overhear what the two men who killed ou Yexi said, but they were played back by the other party. "


    the two gods were surprised:" they can rebound your divine consciousness? "


    the gods that can rebound the divine consciousness of kongtongji are either equal to or higher than kongtongji. However, in the world, no deity can beat kongtongji except zisangyun, the ancestor of Zisang family.


    "Yes. "


    " are you correct? How can "


    " be wrong. "Kong Tongji squinted:" who are they? I have never seen them] two people? Lord Chengyang, Lord Mo Tai, have you met them? "


    " No. "Cheng Yangsheng shook his head:" if there are such powerful gods in the world, I will always pay attention to them. "


    "Are they gods?" Mo Taijin didn''t look at Baoye like a God: "is there any God who looks so ugly? The other one is too beautiful, and is more evil than the people of demon clan. It is not too much to say that they are demons and demon people."


    "Judging from the power they used, it was the divine power. "Kong Tongji didn''t understand where donglingce and Baoye were gods.


    Cheng Yangsheng wrung his eyebrows: "the ugly gods are familiar. "


    " it''s a little familiar to hear you say that. It seems that I''ve seen it somewhere. "Mo Tai enters and looks at Baoye''s face from left to right. Suddenly, a picture flashed through his mind:" I remember. "


    Kong Tongji wondered:" what do you think of? "


    Mo Taijin quickly asked," do you remember the three ethnic war 27 years ago? "


    " of course. "


    "That''s him. He blew himself up and threw all our gods back into the world. "At that time, he and Kong Tongji and Chengyang were in the world to watch the war, and they didn''t participate in it, so he was not very impressed with Baoye. He only remembered the appearance of Baoye when he was about to explode, so they didn''t recognize who he was.


    "It''s him? Isn''t he dead? "


    " maybe he came back to life in some way. "


    Kong Tongji said, "Lord Mo Tai, you go and check their affairs."


    "Yes. "Mo Taijin disappeared in the air.


    When Baoye sees one of the gods leave, his eyes turn red.


    Dongling CE said: "do you want to try again? "


    Baoye is afraid that tongkongji will also leave. He does not look back and asks," what are you going to try? "


    Dongling CE hooked his lips:" just now you have tried that you can''t regenerate meat after killing people, which means that you have successfully transferred the sarcoma to Ou Yeqing. Now you can try again. How appealing is your face full of sarcomas. "


    " appeal? "Baoye doubts:" what appeal? "


    " try and lead the demons of the demon clan to the world. "


    Baoye is slightly stunned: "I lead the demons to the world? How can they listen to me. "


    Dongling CE glanced at a group of demons nearby who kept aiming at Baoye:" so let''s have a try. If you don''t try, you can''t know. "


    Baoye looks around at the demons who are fighting with the gods. When he finds that many demons are looking at his eyes, he immediately smiles at him distractedly. Then, he thinks of Tantu. They said that the ugly slave''s father knew a lot of demons and might be able to take them to the world with the same face.


    He took out a long sword, pointed to the direction of kongtongji, and yelled in the voice that everyone could hear: "don''t waste time here. We will kill directly to the world, so that the gods of the world dare not look down on us. "


    when all the demons heard this, they became extremely excited:" go. "


    in fact, when the demons rarely get the upper hand, they issue orders. No matter who orders, most demons will bravely rush forward. Only the leading demons will care who gives the orders.The nobles of the demon clan and the demon clan looked at Baoye who ordered him. Most of the nobles'' eyes brightened, and then they cried out: "Chong ah Yi." only a small number of nobles were surprised. Who is this ugly man? Now, no matter who it is, 70% of the demons have used blink to rush to the world.


    Baoye sees that the demons are all rushing to the world and picks his eyebrows.


    Donglingce wrote a novel in his ear: "you see, you still have a great appeal. "


    Baoye"...


    the gods of the upper world saw the demons swarming towards the upper world and cried anxiously, "quick, close the access to the world. "


    the gods with high magic power and Demon power first rush to the upper world, prevent the gods from closing the channel, and then arrange the transmission array, so that the demons who can''t fly or can''t move can enter the world through the transmission array.


    The gods who were left in the middle world turned pale. It was too late to stop them and rush back to the world.


    The demigods of the middle world were relieved to see them go to the upper world. At least they didn''t have to be distracted to deal with the slaves of the next world. At the same time, they were afraid that they would be beaten by gods and demons.


    When Baoye and donglingce come to the world, they immediately look around for a week. They don''t see Kong Tongji. They twist their eyebrows. Finally, they win over Baoye''s hatred with reason: "we''d better find Zisang Yanjing and xiazong and talk about it."


    "Well. "It doesn''t matter to donglingce. The better thing is that the more chaotic the three worlds are, the better. If you have a play, you won''t be bored.


    Baoye scans the whole world with his divine sense, and soon finds the place where Xia Zong is staying: "aze, I''m not sure that Yan Ruo is going to find her family alone. Go and help her."


    "And you? "


    " I went to find Xia Zong and Tang Kaiji. "


    " then you should be careful. He must set a trap for you to pass by. "


    " I will be careful. If I can''t solve it, I will call you as soon as possible. "


    " OK. "Donglingce said to Leng Zhuo behind him," we''ll look for them separately, and then we''ll give them to me. "


    "Yes. "Leng Zhuo immediately uses the technique of separation, turning a person into hundreds, and then using blink to disperse around to find people.


    Donglingce was not in a hurry at all. He easily avoided the fighting around him. He took the red wine and wandered slowly and leisurely in the streets of the world. If zisangyan was not his mother-in-law and zisangyan mirror had untied the seal for him, he would have been meddling in his business and running to save people.


    Baoye looks straight and turns his eyes. Then, he uses blink to come to Ouye''s house.


    Around Ouye''s house, there are defensive barriers left by the ancestors hundreds of thousands of years ago. Even with the power of kongtongji, you can''t break into Ouye''s main house.


    Fortunately, Baoye has absorbed the power of the emperor before. Otherwise, with his previous ability, not to mention saving people, it is impossible to get close to this place, and he will be found by the low-level gods patrolling at any time.


    While hiding in the dark, Baoye makes a circle around Ouye''s main house, and peeks at Ouye''s house with perspective and Ganli.


    He soon finds the room where Xia Zong stayed through the video. However, Xia Zong is in the room and not in other rooms. Baoye looks at it carefully again and still can''t find Xia Zong. However, he sees Ou Zhiqing who escaped back before.


    Ou Yeqing stood in front of the mirror and couldn''t believe looking at her face: "how did my face become like this?"


    his face was completely different. On one side, it was swollen like a pig''s head, swollen and painful, and on the other side, it looked like a black birthmark. Not only were black pieces, but also many small and thin sarcomas appeared on his forehead, which was very ugly.


    "What are these things that look like small meatballs? Are they Ji Jue?" Ou Yeqing touched the small sarcoma and gently pressed it. Immediately, pain came from the sarcomas: "not hallucinations? Not hallucinations, that''s true?"


    Ou Yeqing quickly took out the ointment to reduce swelling and remove sarcomas, but there was no effect after application. He thought that the quality of the ointment was too low, There is no way to eliminate the seeds in a short time, and quickly take out a higher quality ointment. High quality medicine can instantly restore the original state. Unfortunately, after he applied it, the tumor on his face still did not disappear.


    "So what is it?" Ou Yeqing suddenly remembered that when Baoye was holding him, he didn''t kill him, but his face began to ache after the body fixing skill was solved.


    At that time, he was very glad that Baoye didn''t attack him. Now he thinks that he is too naive. Baoye must have done something to make his face like this.


    Ou Yeqing looked at her face again and found that her face with melanoma was very similar to Baoye''s, and she was surprised: "did he pass on his disease to me? "


    the more he thought about it, the more he thought it was possible. However, after Baoye passed on the sarcoma to him, the sarcoma on Baoye''s face was still there. Besides some pain, there was nothing special about his own sarcoma.


    Ou Yeqing tried to break the sarcoma, and then a pile of pus blood flowed out of the sarcoma.


    Looking at the disgusting pus blood, he frowned, quickly took the silk to wipe off the abscess blood, and then squeezed the next sarcoma. Unexpectedly, when he finished squeezing the tenth sarcoma, the first one that was squeezed and exploded grew out again.

 C207

    "Damn it, what''s the matter with these sarcomas?" Ou Yeqing had never seen such a strange sarcoma. The more he smelt it with divine power, the more painful it was. He smeared it with ointment without any effect. He stuck it on his face like a curse, and he could not eliminate the sarcoma and swelling by all means.


    Ou Yeqing thought of the word "Curse". He quickly blocked his face with illusions, and then used the blink to come to Ouye''s library to find out about the curse.


    The eight children responsible for cleaning and managing the library also helped to find out.


    The books in the library have been classified in the early days. The books for learning magic arts will be put in the cabinet, the books for learning how to refine pills will be put in the cupboard, and the books related to curse will also be put away from other bookcases. It is very convenient to find books.


    The administrator looked through the curse books and said definitely, "Mr. Qing, I''m sure there is no book you''re looking for in the library. "


    Ou Yeqing lowered his face:" are you sure? "


    " I manage the library in the new year. As long as I can read the books, I have read them several times. There is absolutely no book you want. "


    The administrator is not qualified to read books. Ou Yeqing has read all the books, and there is no such book. If there is one, he will remember all the contents once and for all.


    Huan Ye Qing was silent for a moment and then asked, "have you ever heard of the curse or this kind of disease that I just mentioned when you deal with so many book friends? "


    the librarian thought," No. "


    Ou Yeqing: "


    if he can''t cure the disease, how can he see other gods in the future? Can the gods recognize who he is when they look at his face? Do they want to use magic or become the original appearance to see people in the future? However, it''s useless for him to cover his illusions with the same or higher power gods.


    Ou Yeqing squinted: "you''ve read so many books about curses. Do you think most of the cursed people will be able to solve the curse as long as they kill them? "


    the administrator nodded:" there are some curses, just like what you said. There are also some people who will bite back at the people who curse them, and some people who are going to curse themselves will do it for you. "


    Ou Yeqing: "


    it''s impossible to ask Baoye to explain the curse to him, but if you kill him...


    suddenly, a pool of pus and blood spurts on the administrator''s face.


    Manager Li and his children were stunned. They didn''t understand that Ou Yeqing''s face was clear and good. How could a pile of things suddenly come out?


    Ou Yeqing frowned in pain, and it was not good to wipe his face in front of everyone. He left a sentence in a hurry. You went on working and left the library.


    The administrator touched his face, and then put down his hand to see, the hand is covered with a pile of white, yellow and red viscous liquid, what is this?


    The other children shook their heads.


    The administrator raised his hand to smell, a disgusting smell of blood into the nose, he showed a disgusting expression, and rushed to the bathroom to wash his face.


    Baoye, who is lying outside Ouye''s main house, sneers at him. Even if ou Yeqing knows that the sarcoma on his face can be passed on to others, he will never be able to cure this face in his whole life without a strong divine power.


    Baoye takes back his eyes, turns his eyes to the ground and finds a place that looks like a dungeon.


    The dungeon was dark and damp, without a shadow.


    Baoye pulls his eyes back, looks up into the sky, and quickly searches for every house floating near Ouye''s main house. Then, he finds that one house is transparent and hidden by invisible array. If it were not for his high power, he would not have found another house there.


    The golden light flashed through Baoye''s eyes, and then, the house clearly reflected in his eyes.


    All kinds of symbols were painted around the house, but they did not hinder him from going to the house. Soon, he found Xia Zong and Tang Kaiji.


    They stayed in the same room. Xia Zong sat by the window and looked at the low-level gods walking around the window. Tang Kaiji was tied to Xia Zong''s feet, struggling and struggling.


    The gods on patrol would observe their every move from time to time.


    When Xia Zong saw the low-level gods leave, his eyes moved, and he said to Tang Kaiji in a low voice: "don''t waste your energy. With your divine power, you can''t struggle with the binding skill of God. Even if you can escape from here, it''s useless. Your life and mine are bound together. If I die, you will die. As long as I don''t walk, no matter how far you run, there is still a dead end. "


    Tang Kaiji stops struggling and stares at him.


    "Don''t run away in a hurry. Someone will come to save you soon."


    Tang Kaiji anxiously asked, "who is going to save me? My father? Or the eldest brother of Jin?"


    Xia Zong raised his lips and said, "it is the ugly slave that you hate the most to save you.". "


    Tang Kaiji was stunned.


    "I really envy that the ugly slave will risk his life to save you. I also want him to help me, but now he certainly hates me, let alone save me. "


    Tang Kaiji sarcastically said:" aren''t you with the gods outside? It''s good if you don''t harm people, but you need help from others? "


    Xia zongding looked at him for a while and said with a smile:" yes, I am with the gods, and I don''t need anyone to save me. You said why the ugly slave is so slow and hasn''t come to save you after such a long time. It can''t be because I didn''t give you a hard hand, so I didn''t worry at all. "He took out a knife from the cupboard, grabbed Tang Kaiji''s hand and gave it a ferocious smile: "do you think if I cut your hand off and send it to the ugly slave, will he know that he is worried? "


    " you are insane. "Tang Kaiji was furious:" ugly slave and I are team-mates at most. How can he risk to save me? And what ability can he save me? "


    " you don''t know him. "Xia Zong put his hand on the table:" he is the kind of person who will come to save people even if he has no ability. "


    " since you know he came to save people, why do you want to chop my hand. "


    Xia Zong said coldly:" I said I was jealous, do you believe it? "


    " Damn it. "Tang Kaiji no longer struggles:" you want to chop it


    When Xia Zong saw that he did not resist, he lost interest in the whole of him. He let go of his hand and hissed: "it''s boring. "


    Tang Kaiji said angrily," you are sick. "


    Xia Zong turned the knife in his hand: "you can''t escape, I can''t escape. We are like grasshoppers tied on a rope. If I die, you will die, and if you die, I can''t live. "


    Tang Kaiji turned her eyes:" we can leave together. "


    Xia Zong sneered: "do you regard the gods outside as useless paper people and say that you can leave? Do you believe that if you dare to stand up and take two steps, the gods outside will rush in immediately. It''s no use for us to get out of here. There are people tied to our lives. Once the other party dies, we will die with us. "


    Tang Kaiji said in a deep voice: "these gods treat our lives as ants and kill them. It''s just a game of gods, and we don''t know how many people have died. "


    " what''s the use of complaining? If you have the ability, you can kill the gods outside. "


    Tang Kaiji"...


    looking out at the twelve clouds, Xia Zong exclaimed, "the scenery today is really beautiful."


    Tang Kaiji took a look and didn''t make a sound.


    Silence returned to the room.


    Baoye on the ground sees this place and turns his eyes to other rooms. He sees the family members of his brothers, old and young, pregnant women with big stomachs. There are more than 200 people in total. It is easy for him to save people, but it is difficult to rely on him to protect all of them.


    All of a sudden, he remembered Leng Zhuo''s previous use of body splitting technique and quickly divided himself into fifty people.


    Baoye smiles with satisfaction, pats one of them and says, "it''s up to you to save people later."


    Fifty of them nodded their heads, each using their own invisibility to sneak into the house in the sky.


    Baoye looks at his brother''s family and finds that there are many children who look very similar to his later brothers. It is very likely that these children were his brothers when they were young, so we should better protect them.


    He disappeared and flew into the sky.


    Xia Zong''s house is a courtyard with five entrances. The gate is closed, and the low-level gods are in the door.


    Baoye''s Avatar obliterates the symbol engraved on the gate. Without disturbing anyone, he steals through the wall and goes straight to the room of Baoye''s family.


    Not long after they entered, the God in charge of supervising the quadrangle came to the gate of the courtyard with Ou Luoqing. Ou Yeqing, who had not yet found a solution to his face, was agitated and asked, "Xia Zong really met the man who changed history. Yes, I saw him too."


    "Did you take a picture of his face?"


    "yes. "The administrator who supervises the courtyard shows the previous image to Ou Yeqing, and then makes a sound to let the people inside open the door.


    When ou Yeqing saw the ugly face in the photo, he was shocked. Didn''t this ugliness make him look like a human being or a ghost?


    He quickly asked, "Wu Yang, are you sure this man is the one who came back to change history? No mistake. I hypnotized Xia Zong. It''s really this person. "


    " heheheyi - "Ou Yeqing gave a low laugh. Slowly, the more he laughed, the louder he said:" God helps me, so does God. "


    if this person is really a person who wears clothes back to change history, he has many hostages threatening this person to cure his face. Maybe he can also threaten this person to help him with his work, ha ha.


    "Bang one" suddenly, Ou Yeqing''s face made a burst sound, at the same time, he ejected a lot of pus blood, scared Wu Yang to step back, saw the blood on the ground, and quickly asked, "Mr. Qing, what happened? "


    " it''s OK. "Ou Yeqing endured the pain and wiped away the blood on his face:" let''s go in. "


    "Good. "Wu Yang made a gesture of invitation:" Mr. Qing, please come inside. "


    Ou Yeqing stepped forward and walked into the door. When he put back his back foot, he suddenly stopped and turned his head to look at the two gates:" I remember that the gate of the quadrangle is not engraved with a defense symbol? "


    " yes. "Wu Yang turned his head and saw the sky above the gate. He was stunned:" eh, why is the pattern missing? "

 C208

    Ouxiqing touched the door panel to make sure that the talisman was really missing. He turned to the gods who were guarding here and asked, "did someone from Ouye family erase it?"


    the gods shook their heads: "if you are my lord Huiqing, I haven''t seen any other Ouye family members these days. "


    What''s the matter with the missing of the talisman?" Ou Yeqing suddenly thought of the people who were shut up here, and his face changed: "it''s bad. "


    WU Yang asked anxiously," what''s the matter? "


    " Baoye must have sneaked in to save people. "Ou Yeqing came to the room where they lived. Wu Yang takes people to the room of Guan''s brother and family.


    Before he arrives, Baoye first rescues his brother''s family. Outside the door of the room where his brother''s family is shut down, he arranges various attack, capture and lock up arrays and boundaries. If he touches them, he will be trapped and attacked and captured.


    Unfortunately, these arrays can only deal with the half gods below the lower level gods. If Baoye, who absorbs the divine power of the emperor, is like a toy that can be removed at will, and it can be cracked with one move.


    Before entering the room, Baoye first puts on a magic trick on the cloth, so that the God who monitors here can''t see the difference here. Then he marks a sound barrier on the room, and then he and his sub bodies drill into the room and appear in front of his brothers and family members.


    The people in the room saw a group of ugly people break into the room and scream with fear. All of them shrink into the corner.


    "Who are you?"


    help.


    Baoye and Fenshen look at each other and find that they are still facing the sarcoma on their face. They quickly untie the illusion on their face and say, "don''t worry, I''m here to save you. "


    when you see Jun Shuai''s face, you are relieved.


    Someone said strangely, "help us. "


    Baoye nods:" yes. "


    " why save us? We eat well, dress well and live well here. Why do we need you to save me? I don''t want to go back and suffer again. "


    Baoye"...


    if they don''t leave, they can only take people out by force.


    "That..." A 17-year-old boy suddenly said, "although we can eat, dress and live well every day, people outside are not allowed to leave this room. Don''t you think we are imprisoned? What if they want to kill us in the future? Do you think so? "


    when others heard the word kill, they were afraid.


    Someone said rationally: "Xiao en is right. People outside have no reason to support us in vain. They must have other purposes to bring us here. If we stay in this room again, maybe they will do something to us."


    "Then we can''t follow other people casually. Who knows if they will do anything to us?"


    Baoye, regardless of whether they believe in themselves or not, immediately asks the sub body to be tough and takes them out of the room.


    "What do you want? We don''t want to go, we don''t want to go. Come on, come on. "Baoye, as soon as they leave the room, they meet the man brought by morning yang.


    Wu Yang sees so many treasure ye, Leng Leng, quickly let his men arrest them.


    As soon as he enters the room, he sees Ou Yeqing holding Tang Kaiji''s neck with a magic weapon on Tang Kaiji''s heart and shouts, "Baoye, I know you''re here. If you don''t want Tang Kaiji to die, you can come out for me, I killed Tang Kaiji. "


    at present, Tang Kaiji has a bloodstain on her neck.


    Tang Kaiji grabbed his neck in pain and said, "don''t worry about me. Go. "


    at the same time, Ou Yeqing''s face made a thumping sound, spurting out a pile of blood. The pain was so painful that he couldn''t help crying out. Until he became a God, he had never felt such pain.


    Xia Zong looked at Ou Yeqing strangely. How could his face make a series of sounds like a balloon explosion? Ou Yeqing noticed Xia Zong''s eyes and said angrily, "what are you staring at me for? "


    ¡°¡­ "Xia Zong looked away.


    "Baoye, come out. "Ou Yeqing still doesn''t see Baoye. He immediately inserts his magic weapon into Tang Kaiji''s chest. Suddenly, with a clang sound, the magic weapon is popped open, and Tang Kaiji''s neck magic is also untied.


    Ou Yeqing was stunned and saw Baoye standing beside Tang Kaiji. He laughed: "I knew you were here."


    Tang Kaiji is surprised and looks at Baoye. Who is this man?


    Baoye stands in front of Xia Zong and Tang kaitang and jokingly hooks his lips: "if you care about whether I''m here, it''s better to care about your face."


    Ou Yeqing touched his face in a hurry. His left face became more swollen and bigger, while all the sarcomas on his right face burst open, and the blood flowed out continuously. His collar was dyed red and wet.


    He had the feeling that the blood on his body was about to drain. His right face gradually became crushed and wrinkled, and his cheekbones protruded. There was only a piece of skin around his face. He even had a sober and dizzy situation. This is the reason for the excessive blood loss.Ou Yeqing uses magic therapy in a hurry, but it''s no use at all. He''s in a flurry.


    In order to ensure the safety of Tang Kaiji, Baoye takes Xia Zong and Tang Kaiji away from the courtyard and returns to the next world to find Tang Lin and them.


    Tang Kaiji ran over excitedly: "Dad, Dad, I''m back, I''m back. "


    when Tang Lin saw his son, he was crying and laughing:" Xiaoji, it''s very good that you are back. I thought I would never see you again. "


    Baoye looks at them and smiles.


    The people in the team said happily, "Lao Tang, it''s good for Xiao Ji to come back. What are you crying about. "


    when Tang LinSong opened Tang Kaiji, he wiped his tears and asked with a smile:" who saved you from Xiaoji? Was it the eldest brother of Jin who saved you? "


    Tang Kaiji turned to look at Baoye:" he saved me. "


    "Thank you, little brother, for saving my son. "Tang Lin is familiar with Baoye, but he can''t remember where he met him.


    "It''s him. "Someone recognized Baoye''s face and said in horror," isn''t he Baoye of the city? Isn''t he executed? How can he still be alive? "


    everyone is stunned.


    ¡°¡­ "Baoye turned his eyes and turned back to the ugly slave''s face:" do you know who I am when you grow up ugly? "


    everyone is surprised, and everyone who knows Baoye is stunned.


    After a while, someone said, "boss Jin said that Baoye of Guocheng was disguised as someone he knew, but you were the one whom boss Jin said? "


    Baoye nods and turns back to the appearance of no sarcoma.


    Everyone exclaimed, "my God, the man who pretends to be Baoye is Bao Ye."


    "Why, don''t you think Baoye Baoye looks like it! "


    " really. Baoye? Baoye?


    Tang Kaiji said stupidly: "you When your sarcoma disappears, it looks like this. "


    Baoye touches his chin and reveals a charming smile:" I am handsome or not. "


    All the girls present are red, looking at Baoye''s face and nodding stupidly.


    It''s so different. "The slaves of bow city are all stupid. If they used to say how ugly they were, now they can say how handsome they are.


    "I have something else to do . well "Before Baoye finished speaking, he was stabbed in the back.


    He looked back and saw Xia Zong''s dull face and pulled out the knife. He knew that Xia Zong was under control.


    Everyone anxiously said, "master Bao, ugly slave, are you ok? "


    " I''m fine. "Baoye recovers the wound with his magic power.


    Xia Zong quickly withdrew from a hundred meters away, and then, Ou Yeqing appeared beside Xia Zong.


    Ou Yeqing pointed to Xia Zong''s heart and said, "Baoye, I''ll give you three minutes to cure my face, or I''ll kill him. "


    Xia Zong regained his mind and looked at Baoye standing opposite him and at the knife in his hand. He was controlled and injured Baoye just now.


    Baoye looks at Xia Zong and sneers, "isn''t he with you? What''s the matter with me whether you kill him or not? "


    there was a flash of sadness and bitterness in Xia Zong''s eyes. He had done so many things for ou Yeqing and just injured Baoye with a knife. Baoye should not have saved him.


    Ou Yeqing said coldly: "you don''t know. I have bound the life of Xia Zong with that of Tang Kaiji. Xia Zong can''t live and Tang Kaiji can''t live either. "


    in order to verify that what he said was true, he slapped Xia Zong.


    At the same time, Tang Kaiji vomited blood and knelt on the ground.


    "Xiaoji, Xiaoji, are you ok?" Tang Lin anxiously helped Tang Kaiji.


    Baoye looks at Xia Zong and Tang Kaiji on the ground. His eyes are filled with cold anger.


    "If you don''t untie the curse on my face, I will "The scenery in front of Ou Yeqing suddenly became dark. He quickly took out a bottle and poured it out into his stomach.


    Xia Zong saw that his attention was on the medication, and his eyes flashed a fierce pain. He lifted the knife that he had taken out before and quickly moved to the back of Ou Luoqing and inserted it fiercely into his neck.


    Ou Yeqing, aware of the strange situation behind him, immediately rebounded xiazong with his magic power, and then inserted the magic weapon into the heart of xiazong.


    "Xia Zong. "Baoye shouts out in a hurry, and quickly moves to Ou Yeqing. He grabs his collar and uses his magic power to beat Ou Yeqing:" damn you, let you beat my brother, let you beat my brother. "


    " ah -- one "Ou Yeqing screamed, but one punch killed him most of his life. He quickly counterattacked with his magic power, but it didn''t hurt to hit Baoye.


    Who is this man?


    Ou Yeqing was hurt and frightened. He thought that he was a God and only had to be beaten. However, in a moment, the body was all scattered. If it had not been for the strong divine power, he would have died.


    "But Xiaoji, Xiaoji, ugly slave, Xiaoji seems to be dying out "


    hearing Tang Lin''s anxious cry, Baoye beats Ou Yeqing away with his last punch, and rushes to Tang Kaiji and hugs Tang Kaiji:" Dad, are you ok? "

 C209

    Dad? Tang Lin is stunned.


    Is the ugly slave calling Xiao Ji his father? Or is he wrong in his anxiety?


    Tang Kaiji tried to move her eyes.


    Baoye quickly took out the wound medicine and fed it to his mouth: "don''t worry, as long as you take the pill, it will be OK. "


    after swallowing the pill, Tang Kaiji recovered a little ruddy.


    Tang Lin relaxed a little, and then, Tang Kaiji''s face changed again, from ruddy to pale, and the situation was worse than before. Tang Lin''s eyes turned red and said, "Xiao Ji? What''s wrong with you? Ugly slave, what''s going on? Isn''t he getting better after taking medicine? Why is he weak again? "


    Baoye suddenly remembers that Tang Kaiji and xiazong''s life are connected together, so he quickly moves to xiazong, takes out the pills and puts them in his mouth, and then treats his wounds


    Xia Zong coughs heavily, his face turns ruddy and weak, and says," boss, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you. "


    Baoye said quickly, "I know that what you said in the cemetery is true, and I know that you are under his control."


    Xia Zong Yiliang: "you believe me?"


    "well, when I was in the Tongcheng research room, I quietly hypnotized you and knew that what you said was true. "Baoye looks at Tang Kaiji and sees that his face has returned to ruddy, and he is relieved.


    Xia Zong laughed happily, then thought of Ou Yeqing and asked in a hurry: "where is Ou Yeqing? "


    " is there. Ye points to ouyebao in the distance.


    Xia Zong was surprised and said, "you have the ability to hurt God? He didn''t move and fell there. Is he dead? "


    Baoye feels that Ou Yeqing still has a faint breath:" not dead. "


    Xia Zong said anxiously, "then go and kill him, quick. "


    Baoye also feels that he can''t keep Ou Yeqing any more and let Xia Zong stand up.


    At this time, Wu Yang and others appeared at Ou Yeqing''s side. Seeing that Ou Yeqing fell on the ground like a pool of mud, his face changed. He quickly picked up Ou Yeqing and used blink to leave.


    Baoye calmly catches up with him, and directly hits Ou Yeqing in Wu Yang''s arms. Suddenly, a black fog rushes forward with lightning speed to block Baoye''s attack, and then shakes people out of ten meters away, and then quickly takes them away.


    "Gongshan Xiang?" Baoye sees the other side''s face, looks a Lin, quickly follows behind them.


    In order to get rid of him, gongshanxiang quickly starts the enchantment array set before, trapping Baoye in it. Unfortunately, with his current ability, he can only trap Baoye for three seconds at most. After three seconds, Baoye can break through with his divine power. However, three seconds is enough for him to take people away from Baoye''s sight.


    Baoye comes out of the enchantment array and can''t find gongshanxiang. He has to go back to the original road to find Xia Zong.


    Xia Zong asked anxiously, "how? Did you kill Ou Yeqing? "


    Baoye says gloomily:" he was rescued by Gongshan. "


    " gongshanxiang? How can it be? Since you have the ability to hurt Ou Yeqing, it is impossible for an intermediate God to rescue people from under his hand. "


    Baoye said:" the present gongshanxiang is no longer the former one. He is possessed by a wisp of consciousness of ancient demons, and his ability is more powerful than any other God. "


    " he was possessed by a wisp of consciousness of ancient demons? When did this happen? "


    " after you take him to the mine. "


    Xia Zong recalled that since he came out of the mine, gongshanxiang had indeed changed his personality, and his temper had changed a lot. However, it was not the time for him to deal with him:" boss, if you don''t kill Ou Yeqing, I and Tang Kaiji are in danger. Our lives are still connected with other people. If the other party dies, We can''t live either. Baoye sneers: "he can''t live for long. "


    however, if the relationship between them is not untied, he will be led by the nose by Ou Yeqing.


    "And my parents are in his hands, and I "


    Baoye patted him on the shoulder:" don''t worry, I will rescue them. "


    Xia Zonghui held his shoulder: "you are still the same as you can. Even if you can''t, you will try your best to do it. This is the biggest reason why brothers are willing to follow you faithfully. "


    " do you know where they are held? "


    Xia Zong shook his head.


    Baoye: "thank you, boss. "Xia Zong drooped his eyelids:" thank you for believing me. "


    "No, I didn''t believe you at first. "


    Xia Zong said bitterly:" you don''t believe that I''m right. Since we met until now, I have never paid my heart to you, but you and He Jing have always treated me as brothers. Since I entered the Shenli Bureau, I have always wanted to climb up, hoping to integrate into the world of gods one day, because I don''t want to go back to the poor boy who is bullied and slaughtered by others, so I will contact my family''s children whenever I have a chance, and I am eager to get more rights from them. "


    He laughed at himself: "unfortunately, when I thought I could fit in with them, they only regarded me as a dog that could be discarded at any time. Every time I was with them, they had to bow down and nod for them, force myself to do things they didn''t like to do, and pretended to be happy with them. Living was more tiring than the cattle farming on the ground every day.Since Ye is not happy with them, why do you want to be with them. "


    " if you enter their circle, it''s hard to get out again. They won''t allow me to leave. They will let me do more things that I don''t like. If I leave, you will be implicated. "Xia Zong felt guilty and said:" to tell you the truth, when I crossed here and caused my parents to be arrested, I once thought about killing you in order to survive. In retrospect, I was really selfish. Then why did you stop thinking about killing me? "


    Xia Zong sneered:" I know very well that if I kill you, I will not live. Ou Yeqing is also afraid that I will change history, Otherwise, I won''t catch my parents and control me. By the way, I overheard a thing before crossing. "


    " what is it? "


    " it needs to be said in the cemetery. "


    "You can only control the graveyard by wring your brow? "


    Xia Zong nodded.


    Baoye quickly makes his fingerprints and covers them with a border under the cloth: "you can say it now. "


    Xia Zong looked at the fleeting boundary:" really? "


    " I am now more powerful than Ou Yeqing, and he is seriously injured again. I can''t control you any more and stop you from saying things out. "


    " I''m really curious, what kind of adventure did you encounter in the cemetery, and what happened to your sarcomatous face before? Is it a change? "


    " this is a long story and it is not convenient to disclose it. "


    Xia Zong no longer asked more questions, and then said the previous things: "I have overheard ou Yexi that your adoptive father What I''m talking about is that you didn''t pass through the adoptive father Tang Kaiji. He is not the real Tang Kaiji


    Baoye is stunned and asks in a hurry: "what do you mean? "


    " he said that the real Tang Kaiji was dead, and behind him was Zi sangyan Ruo, who became Tang Kaiji - always taking care of you. "


    "No way. "Baoye doesn''t believe that Tang Kaiji was changed by Zisang.


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Xia Zong planned to stop talking about it.


    Baoye takes a deep breath: "you go on, I want to hear what''s going on. "


    " in those years, ou Yexi was a little fond of Zisang yanruo. When Zisang family was killed, he lied that Zisang Yanuo had been killed by him in order to protect Zisang Yan. Then he let Zi sangyan Ruo live in the place of Tang Kaiji. Zisangyan would agree to do so in order to support you to grow up. "Xia Zong sneered:" in fact, ou Yexi is selfish in doing so. If zisangyan is a real God, she can be used as food reserve to improve her cultivation. If zisangyan loses her divine power, she can also cultivate and restore her divine power. To ou Yexi, she is a spirit stone more powerful than the purple spirit stone. Later, because ou Yexi''s wife found her, Have to absorb the magic power of son sang Yan Ruo, and then forge the appearance of her death to deceive you. "


    Baoye stands in the same place in amazement, unable to recover for a long time.


    No wonder he has never seen his adoptive father like Tang Kaiji. Now Tang Kaiji knows how to paddle and drink wine, and he can also scold his rude words. No wonder his adoptive father died with snow hoof. It turns out that his adoptive father is not Tang Kaiji, but his mother son sang Yan Ruo.


    "I''m looking for her. I''m looking for Zi sangyan Ruo. "Baoye thinks that his son sang Yan is still in the world. When he unties the boundary and sees Tang Kaiji standing not far away from him who wants to thank him, he is stunned. He takes this face as his adoptive father for 18 years, and it is difficult for him to reverse it. He calls donglingce back with his voice.


    After hearing from Baoye, donglingce quickly returns to the next world and says, "what''s the matter with me in such a hurry?"


    "has Yan Ruo been looking for her family? "


    " not yet. However, Leng Zhuo said that they might be locked up in the big house of kongtongji. Now Yan Ruo is discussing how to go in and save people. "


    Baoye''s eyes are cold:" a CE, the lifelines of Xia Zong and Tang Kaiji are tied together with the lifelines of others. Do you have any way to untie the connection between them? "


    Dong lingce squinted at Xia Zong and Tang Kaiji, and saw that there was a red line between them, and there was a red line in the middle of the red line, which led to the other end of the sky:" the lifeline of the two people is really tied to other people, so it will take some time to untie them. "


    " then please help to untie them. By the way, help Xia Zong untie Ou Yeqing''s control over him. "


    " Oh. "Donglingce replied lazily, saying that if there is no reward, there will be no interest in doing it.


    Baoye turns his eyes, quickly points to Tang Kai and pushes behind them. He pretends to be surprised and says to Xia Zong, "look over there. "


    Xia Zong, Tang Kaiji and Tang Lin began to doubt each other.


    Baoye quickly kisses Dongling.


    Donglingce doesn''t like this kind of furtive kissing. At the moment Baoye lets go of him, he quickly hugs his waist.

 C210

    "Boss, what do you want me to see Well "When Xia Zong looked back, he saw the two people hugging and kissing. He, he and he were stunned. He, he and he were right. The boss, who always talked about women with them, actually had such a hard time kissing a man.


    No wonder donglingce would protect their boss so much. It turned out that this was the relationship with their boss. Xia Zong was so shocked that he couldn''t close his mouth for a long time.


    Not far away, Tang Kaiji and Tang Lin were not less surprised than he was. Other slaves also saw this scene. Some were surprised, some whistled, and others were shouting.


    "The kiss is not deep enough. Go deeper. "


    " do you want us to prepare a room for you? It will be more exciting in bed. "


    Hearing the excited cry, Baoye quickly pushes away donglingce and gasps: "everyone knows our relationship now."


    Dongling CE licked his lips happily: "sooner or later I will know."


    "I''m gone. "Baoye looks at the dazed xiazong and disappears in the same place.


    Looking at Xia Zong, Dongling CE raised his eyebrows: "now you know what relationship I have with your boss? "


    Xia Zong nodded stupidly.


    "What do you say you should call me in the future? "


    Xia Zong said quickly," sister-in-law. "


    donglingce: ''...''


    Baoye comes to the world and transmits the message to Leng Zhuo. After knowing the location of Leng Zhuo and Zi sangyan Ruo, he quickly finds their hiding place.


    Seeing Baoye, Zisang Yan Ruo immediately turned red: "Mr. Bao, I heard that my family had been caught and locked up in the big house of the God on the empty tree. "


    Baoye patted her on the shoulder:" don''t worry, they will be OK. "


    He looked up to Leng Zhuo: "how to make sure that Zisang''s family is here in kongtongji? "


    Leng Zhuo said:" I heard that the people of Zisang''s family were taken to execution after they were captured. Because it was related to the face of the gods, they were carried out quietly. No one saw the execution of the Zisang family with their own eyes, nor did they mention the follow-up of the Zisang family, let alone their corpses. Later, I heard that someone had seen Zisang Yanjing taken away and taken to the big house of Kongtong family. I guessed that Zisang''s family members were probably not punished, but were also locked up in the Kongtong family. "


    Baoye asks again," have you ever inquired what the Zisang family has committed? "The charge is that they collude with the demon clan and demon clan to occupy the world and call themselves emperor."


    "And the evidence? "


    " someone got a letter of promise from the God of Zisang family to the demons and demon clans, promising that if the demons and Demons could help the Zisang family to get the throne, they would be allowed to leave the fallen forest and allow them to pass through the middle world and the upper world. "


    " farts. "Zisang Yan seldom said something rude:" we Zisang family can''t collude with others, and we don''t need any imperial throne. They framed our Zisang family. I Mr. Bao, I''m going to go in and save my family. "


    Baoye quickly took her hand:" don''t worry, it''s not too late for you to listen to Leng Zhuo finish and then go in to save people. "


    "But "


    Baoye rubs her forehead:" good. "


    Zisang Yan Ruo looked at his charming smile, like a kitten, and nodded obediently.


    Leng Zhuo sees that Zisang yanruo''s anxious eyes contain a trace of shy spring that is hard to find. He can''t help but twist his eyebrows. Then, he looks down at Baoye and looks at zisangyanruo''s hand. He doesn''t know if zisangyanruo is looking for a little peace of mind, and he holds Baoye''s hand tightly.


    He looks up at Baoye again. Baoye looks at Zisang yanruo with pure eyes, just like caring for his sister. There is no trace of male and female feelings in it.


    Leng Zhuo looks at Zisang yanruo again. Before, she thinks that this little girl is very different from Baoye. She doesn''t like Baoye. Baoye pacifies her good son sang yanruo and raises her head and asks Leng Zhuo, "Leng Zhuo, have you been sent in to inquire about the situation?"


    Leng Zhuo nodded: "well, I''ve already sent a sub body to look for people, but I think the probability of finding them is very small. "


    " why? "


    " on the surface, Tongji had executed them. If they were found in the prison of Kongtong family, he would not be able to explain to others why he did not execute the gods of Zisang family. "


    Zi sangyan Ruo asked anxiously," where will my family be hidden? "


    " space. "Leng Zhuo said:" he is likely to lock people in his personal space, and it is convenient for him to suck the magic power of each other at any time. "


    Baoye frowned:" it would be a bit troublesome to be locked in the space on him. "


    Zisang Yan Ruo clenched Baoye''s hand: "if we are locked in the space, what can we do to save people from his space and kill him directly. If he dies, his personal space may also be destroyed, and the people inside may not live. We should plan this matter carefully. "


    Leng Zhuo said," my people are back. "


    as like as two peas of cold as like as two peas, they are carrying a three or four year old beautiful baby girl. Each child looks exactly alike, even dressed alike.Baoye raised his eyebrows, pointed to Leng Zhuo''s body and said, "what''s your shape? How do you make a split body and carry a baby on your back?"


    Leng Zhuo pointed to the child behind the separation and asked, "what''s the matter with these children? "


    he said in one voice:" I don''t know. "


    Baoye: "


    " how did they follow you? "


    one of them said," when I passed by the animal park of Kongtong family, he was biting the iron lock on his feet. When he saw me, he was like taking a big pill. All his iron locks were broken by him, and then he rushed to hold me with his big leg. If I pulled him down, I would cry. I was afraid that he would be attracted, so he had to take him out. "


    Baoye points to the other children:" the other children are the sub bodies of this child. Yes, when he sees other sub bodies, he also follows the other sub bodies and holds on to them. "


    Baoye"...


    Leng Zhuo asked his own sub: "have you found someone? "


    " no, we went through the Kongtong family and found no one. Even they went to the secret room and did not see the Zisang family. "


    Baoye said," it should be like you said, they are locked in the space. "


    At this time, the children on Leng Zhuo''s back moved. They looked at him and looked at Leng Zhuo himself. Suddenly, with a giggle, they jumped up from the back of Leng Zhuo''s body. Then, dozens of small children made up one, opened two short arms and jumped into Leng Zhuo''s arms.


    Lengzhuo subconsciously catches him.


    "Since he is locked up in the animal park, he should also be a monster that can change into an adult. "Baoye patted him on the shoulder:" Congratulations, you have an extra son. "


    Leng Zhuo: "


    the baby hugged his neck and rubbed his face with her little face.


    Baoye stares at Xiaowa and looks again and again: "is he really a demon demon? Why can''t I see his noumenon? Lengzhuo, can you see his noumenon? "


    Leng Zhuo looked at the baby:" I can''t see it. "


    "Is he the child of the gods? "


    " no, I can feel the smell of monsters in him. "


    "What to do next? Do you want to support him or put him back at Kong Tung''s house."


    When xiaowa''er heard that Baoye didn''t want him, he said angrily, "bad man. "


    Baoye is speechless and no longer cares about Xiaowa''s affairs. He asks Leng Zhuo''s body:" is Kong Tongji at home? "


    " is not at home. "


    " where is that? "


    " they are resisting the invasion of demons and demons. "


    Baoye squints and thinks for a moment. He goes to Leng Zhuo and is ready to turn his ear. Suddenly, with a clap, the little baby hits Baoye''s forehead with his little hand


    " well, this baby doesn''t seem to like me very much, and won''t remember what I said to send him back? "


    the baby said angrily," don''t lean on me. "


    Leng Zhuo" "


    " OK, I don''t lean on it. "Baoye discusses with Leng Zhuo what he wants to do next.


    Leng Zhuo agreed with him.


    Baoye points to the child in his arms: "you are going to take this child with you."


    Lengzhuo looked at the son sang Yan Ruo: "let her take it first."


    "No. "The little girl seems to be afraid that Leng Zhuo will leave him, and she hugs Leng Zhuo''s neck tightly.


    Baoye joked: "it seems that he knows you are his kind, so he decided to follow you."


    In fact, he was not sure that the little baby was following Zi sang Yan Ruo. After all, the little baby came out of Kong Tong''s house. He would worry about whether the little baby would be bad for Zi sang Yan Ruo if they left.


    Leng Zhuo opened his small hand around his neck: "you are safe now. You can go back where you used to live."


    Little baby''s eyes red, flat mouth crying: "you don''t want me. "


    Leng Zhuo: "


    he has never asked for him.


    Zisang Yan Ruo Ting is very distressed for xiaowa''er. He patted him on the back and comforted him: "don''t cry or cry, Leng Zhuo. He just has something to do. He will come back to pick you up when he has finished his work. Can you play here with your sister? "


    " I don''t want it. "The baby is holding lengzhuo''s neck.


    Baoye looked at his pitiful little appearance, also quite can''t bear: "you take him to go together."


    Leng Zhuo thought for a moment and nodded.


    The baby immediately showed a big smile, not like the one who had just cried.


    Baoye is not angry and pinches his small face: "you little playboy."


    Leng Zhuo took the baby''s clothes in his mouth and turned into a beast. Then he stretched his tail and rolled up the baby and put it on his neck.


    Xiaowa hugs the hair on Leng Zhuo''s neck excitedly: "driving one by one driving two one one"


    Leng Zhuo: ''...''


    will you ride him as a horse?


    Son sang Yan Ruo worried and cried: "children, you should hold on to Uncle Leng Zhuo''s hair, don''t fall down."As if she didn''t listen to her, she still yelled excitedly, then stood up and tried to climb on lengzhuo''s head.


    Leng Zhuo said in a deep voice, "sit down. "


    the baby sat down quickly and obediently.


    Baoye said, "I listen to Leng Zhuo. "


    " I left. "Leng Zhuo took the baby and flew to the sky.


    4,


    and

 C211

    Since lengzhuo let the baby sit well, the baby has not moved again.


    Leng Zhuo noticed that there was no movement behind him. He thought whether he was too fierce just now. He asked in a voice, "what''s your name, baby.


    at last, Xiao Feng said to leng''er. "


    Leng Zhuo was shocked when he heard the name. He quickly turned into a human figure, hugged Xiaowa and asked," did you say your name just now? "


    xiaofengge winked his beautiful eyes:" Fengge. "


    " which Phoenix? Which song? "


    xiaofengge shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know.


    Leng Zhuo asked again, "who gave you the name?"


    xiaofengge shook her head again.


    "You don''t know who gave you the name? How do you know your name is Fengge? "


    xiaofengge blinked her simple and beautiful big eyes. She didn''t know how to explain it. She had known her name since she was born.


    Seeing that his mind was still small, Leng Zhuo said, "what is your noumenon? Will you become a beast like me? "


    xiaofengge excitedly nodded her head:" I will, I will. "


    Leng Zhuo hook lips: "you change to see."


    "Well "Xiao Feng''s song is like squatting on a tuba. She is stifling her breath. Her pretty face is red. She is still small.


    Leng Zhuo twisted his eyebrows, how to change his body is so difficult: "you don''t need to be so hard, just think about the appearance of your own noumenon."


    All of a sudden, a puff, a stink came out of the little fart of Xiaofeng song.


    Leng Zhuo is stunned and laughs. He has never seen a monster that can hold back his fart when he transforms.


    Xiaofeng Gedun red face, shy face buried in lengzhuo''s chest, death does not look up.


    Leng Zhuo was afraid to hurt his self-esteem and would not change his animal state any more. He was in trouble. He quickly put up his laughter and comforted him: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t laugh at you. Try again. If you can''t, it''s OK. "


    xiaofengge looks up at him, and then tries it quietly. Bang, the baby turns into a small bird the size of a palm, and its red and fluffy short hair shows that the bird has not been born for long.


    Leng Zhuo held it up and looked at it. The bird on her hand looked like a little red chicken, with a few tufts of colored curly hair on its head. It was very beautiful.


    "Chuo Yi" Xiaofeng song pecked lengzhuo''s palm with her small mouth.


    Leng Zhuo stroked his small head and asked, "are you Phoenix? "


    Xiaofeng song chirped again, as if in reply to Leng Zhuo''s words.


    Leng Zhuo hugs Xiaofeng song excitedly, kisses again and again, the heart way, this must be he, my Phoenix song, must be.


    "Leng Zhuo, what''s the matter with you? How can you stay in the middle?" Bao Ye, who has been observing Leng Zhuo''s every move, catches up and asks.


    "Mr. Jin, he is a phoenix song, a phoenix song. "Leng Zhuo is ecstatic, holding up the Phoenix song to Baoye.


    Baoye is stunned: "how do you know that he is Fengge? Isn''t Fengge red hair and red eyes? He has black hair and black eyes, and his appearance is not like Fengge at all. "


    Leng Zhuo has a stiff smile.


    "Chirp chirp one one" Xiaofeng song saw Leng Zhuo unhappy, very angry toward Baoye called a few times.


    Baoye continues: "however, Fengge has been reborn, and was once washed by the emperor. In order to avoid the disaster of disappearing, it is very likely that Fengge will be changed by the emperor, and his appearance may not be necessarily. But I still hope you don''t treat him as Fengge at the beginning, and you need more time to observe whether he is the person you are looking for. I say this because you are not so sad and disappointed in the future. "


    What if it''s just the same name?


    Leng Zhuo touched Xiaofeng song, and her head was silent.


    Baoye wrung his eyebrows: "I don''t think it looks like a chicken."


    "Chirp one -" Xiaofeng song is so angry that she jumps up and pecks Baoye''s face several times.


    Baoye quickly blocked his face with his hand: "I''ll go. This little guy has a big opinion on me. "


    " Shi Di once poisoned him, and now you have absorbed the soul and divine power of the time emperor, which means that you are the emperor of the time. Can he have a big opinion on you? "Leng Zhuo smilingly held xiaofengge back:" my intuition tells me that he is my Phoenix song. "


    "Well, I''m starting to protect my short legs. "Baoye, seeing that he has confirmed it, doesn''t say much about other things:" you two are predestined. You don''t need me to go through time and space to find out. They will meet and walk together. Before he saw you, he held on to you. Although he didn''t remember the past, he still recognized the smell on you and was very close to you. "


    " well, yes. "Leng Zhuo Fong rubbed Xiao Feng Song''s head, and Xiao Feng Song rubbed his finger intimately.


    "It''s important to do something important. It''s important to do something important. "Baoye gently pushed away xiaofengge''s small head:" you should kiss me and me, and then you can drown when the matter is over.


    "Chirp one -" Xiaofeng song is not happy to call Baoye twice.


    "Good. "Leng Zhuo was happy to change back to the animal state and left with Xiaofeng song. He came to the battlefield and found Kong Tongji, who was fighting with the demon clan leader.He roared, momentum shock people, the Phoenix song on his back also chirped a, Jiao Didi''s call almost let Leng Zhuo tall image break.


    Leng Zhuo jumped up and rushed to the kongtongji.


    Empty Tong Ji is startled, hurried to avoid.


    Leng Zhuo stood by the head of the demon clan and said with all the voices that everyone heard: "kongtongji, you villain, a hypocrite. You said that as long as you cooperate with you to frame up the gods of Zisang family and destroy the Zisang family, you will let our demon family and demon people leave the fallen forest, and let us freely enter and leave the middle world and the upper world. But now the Zisang family is no longer here. Not only did you fail to fulfill your promise, you also sent someone to kill the people of Zisang family who were framed with you. Fortunately, we survived because of our big life. Kong Tongji, you mean and shameless little man, you are not worthy of being a God. "


    The gods were stupefied. The God on the empty tree actually joined hands with the demon clan and the demon clan to frame up the Zisang family. Didn''t they wronged the Zisang family before?


    Kong Tongji''s face changed: "I don''t know him at all. Don''t listen to his nonsense."


    "I nonsense?" Leng Zhuo sneered: "wait for everybody to listen to my back words to know whether I am nonsense. A few years ago, you designed the God of Zisang family, causing him to lose his identity token of God. It was a big deal. Zisang''s family did not dare to publicize the matter, so they sent the family to look for it. In July of last year, Jiu Yin, the little Lord of the demon clan, accidentally got the token. After knowing this, Ou Yeqing of Ouye family took the token and took it back to the world, Ou Yeqing did not return the token to the God of Zisang family, but conspired with you to frame up Zisang family, saying that they colluded with demon clan and demon clan to become emperor . "


    Kong Tongji didn''t change his face, but his heart suddenly jumped. It was obvious that only he and Ou Yeqing knew about this matter. How did this monster know? It was as if he had seen the whole process, and he knew clearly about the setting up of Zisang family.


    "There''s another thing you don''t know "Leng lingzhuo looked at Kong Tongji coldly and said:" on the surface, the Zisang family was executed privately by Kong Tongji for reasons related to the face of the gods, but in fact, none of the Zisang family members died. They were shut up in the space by kongtongji in order to absorb their divine power and promote their own cultivation. "


    " what? "The gods looked at Kongyu in disbelief.


    It is clearly stipulated in the upper world that even if the gods who have committed major crimes, other gods can not absorb their divine power. Otherwise, what is the difference between gods and demons that suck other people''s Demon power and magic power in the lower world


    some demon sneered: "I thought the gods were so noble, but in the end, they didn''t suck the Demon power of our companions like us. "


    some demons said," they are the most vile when they say how kind and just they are. The annual god games do not know how many demons and slaves have been killed in the world. "


    Kong Tong Ji saw the gods look at him with disappointed eyes, and a flurry flashed over his eyes: "don''t believe his words, he is slandering me, let us become enemies. "


    Leng Zhuo sneered:" if you say that I discredit you, do you dare to swear to the heaven that you have never done such a thing? "


    Kong Tongji:" he can''t swear to the heaven, if he does, he will be punished by the heaven, which shows that he has done such a thing, but if he doesn''t swear, he will acquiesce in what he has done.


    Leng Zhuo said to everyone, "look, he even swore to the heaven that I didn''t cheat you. The gods, don''t be cheated by him. When he finishes absorbing all the magic power of Zisang family, the next target may be one of you. "


    the faces of the gods changed.


    "Nonsense. "Chengyangsheng stood up and said," our empty Tongshang God will not do such a thing. Don''t frame our empty Tongshang God. If you say I framed him, let him swear. If he swears that he has not been punished by the law of heaven, it means that I have not framed him. "


    " who are you? What qualifications do you have to make us swear to God. " Cheng Yangsheng disdained to say: "a nobody, why do we go to God to listen to you? Are you right? "


    " yes, who are you? I swear by God? Why don''t you swear? "


    Leng Zhuo said with a smile:" OK, I can swear. Leng Zhuo swore to heaven that if kongtongji didn''t join hands with Ou Yeqing to frame up Zisang''s family, if kongtongji really executed Zisang''s family members and didn''t hide them to absorb their divine power, he would let the heavenly way directly blow me to death. "


    Xiao Feng Song, hiding on her back, chirped anxiously when she heard him make such a serious oath.


    Leng Zhuo sent a message to comfort him: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK. "


    he deliberately omitted to cooperate with kongtongji and only chose two important and positive things to swear, so that the way of heaven would not punish him.


    When you saw the golden light shining from the bottom of his feet, it showed that he had made an oath of success. Then, after waiting for a while, they did not see the way of heaven punishing him, so they turned to Kong Tongji.

 C212

    From the beginning to the end, he trusted the God of kongtongji, and at this moment, he showed an unbelievable disappointment.


    The gods who stood on the side of Zisang family always sighed with relief. They had always believed that the gods of Zisang family would not collude with demons and demon clans. However, there was no evidence to prove that Zisang''s family was innocent. They could only watch the gods of Zisang family be taken away by the gods of Kongtong family.


    The God who had made friends with Zisang family immediately jumped out and said, "Kong Tong God, heaven did not punish this monster. It can be seen that what he said is true. You and the God of Ouye family will give us an explanation about Fu Zisang''s family and let the people of Zisang family free.


    Others also clamored for Kong Tongji to release the gods of Zisang''s family.


    Kong Tong Ji saw that everyone believed that he had done such a thing, so he did not deny: "this matter will bring the demon clan and demon clan back to the next world, I will give you an account. "


    some gods sneered:" sky Tung God, do you think we are fools? Now in the world, you have the highest divine power. If we beat the demon clan and demon clan back to the next world, the next god to be sucked away as a spirit stone will be us. "


    The other gods nodded: "we are not powerful. We are only slaughtered. "


    the gods who have always worshipped the kongtongji have always been afraid of it.


    Cheng Yang Sheng said in a fierce voice, "what are you going to do? Do you want to deal with your companions with the demon clan and the demon demon? Have you ever thought that if there is no lord Kongtong, the God will lose the qualification to fight with the demon clan and the demon clan, and will become the slave of the demon clan and the demon clan. "


    the low-level gods looked at each other.


    The God who made friends with Zisang family said: "because of this, let Kong Tong Shang God release the gods of Zisang family. With Zisang God, we don''t have to worry about the invasion of demon clan and demon clan, and we don''t need to worry about the evil clan and demon clan''s invasion, and we don''t need to worry about the evil Tongshang God''s disadvantage to us after the demon clan and demon clan withdraw from the world."


    Cheng Yangsheng said "


    when Kong Tongji saw that zisangyun was so divine, his inner fire soared. In the past ten thousand years, he had made no less contribution to the world than Zi sangyun. But why did these gods not see his devotion and his good temper killed him? He was so angry that he wanted to kill Zi sangyun in front of everyone.


    The demon clan and the demon clan saw that the gods were fighting against each other, and continued to add fuel to the fire and pick out the relationship between the gods.


    It''s no wonder that kongtongji''s divine power is so high. It turns out that the supernatural powers of his companions have been improved. In the past, some gods often come to our trouble, saying that we demons killed gods. Now we think that the gods often go missing. It''s probably that kongtongji secretly sucks their divine power and then puts the blame on us.


    If the gods like kongtongji don''t kill him, he will settle accounts for today''s affairs sooner or later. Those who oppose him will become spiritual stones to enhance his divine power.


    when the gods heard this, they increasingly felt that things were just like the demons said. The power of kongtongji could be improved so fast, which must have something to do with the power of absorbing gods.


    Leng Zhuo sees that things are almost the same, and suddenly pounces on Kong Tongji. He is an ancient monster. Even if Kong Tongji has great skills, he is not his opponent.


    Leng Zhuo directly hit Kong Tongji with one move, and at the same time, he absorbed part of his divine power.


    Empty Tung Ji puff, quickly away from the battlefield.


    Standing beside Leng Zhuo, the demon clan leader also disappeared in place.


    Zan''s master and Jiewu took a look at each other. They did not pay attention to them. They also quietly left the battlefield. Leng Zhuo hooked his lips.


    "He''s a big villain, a big villain," the little Phoenix song, hiding around his neck, chirped in animal language. "


    Leng Zhuo thought that xiaofengge was locked up in kongtongji''s big house and asked in a deep voice," what did he do to you? "


    he didn''t give me food, he only gave me stones. "


    " stone, when to eat stone? "


    xiaofengge turns out a purple stone for Leng Zhuo.


    Leng Zhuo turned his eyes speechless when he saw the purple spirit stone. It was the best spirit stone. Kong Tongji fed Fengge this one. He must want to improve the power of Fengge and make Fengge a real Phoenix. However, Fengge is so small, he certainly doesn''t know how useful the stone is to him.


    "When I go back, I''ll make you something delicious."


    "Good. "Xiaofeng song is excited and flapping her wings.


    Leng Zhuo thinks of the things Baoye tells him and takes Xiaofeng song to chase Kong Tongji.


    After the beginning of the war, Kongtong Jili quickly returned to his big house. While taking out the medicine bottle from his pocket, he yelled at the low-level gods in the house to open the array: "quick, quick, quick, open the defense array, block the entrances and exits of the mansion, and don''t let the gods and Demons outside come in. "


    " yes. "The low-level gods of the Kongtong family moved immediately.


    The demon clan leader who came from behind was blocked out of the big house. After a few magic strokes, he gave up the idea of sucking the power of kongtongji without breaking the boundary.


    "Patriarch. "The master of Zan family appeared in front of the head of the demon clan.


    The head of the demon clan wondered, "how did you follow me? "


    " I don''t trust you. If anything happens to you, how can I tell the people of the demon clan. "The head of the demon clan waved his hand: "I''m ok. Let''s go back."


    "Well. "The Zan family master and the demon clan leader quickly left the big house of the Kongtong family. On their way back to the battlefield, they were suddenly blocked by a border.


    The face of the demon clan chief changed: "be careful, there is an ambush."


    Then, he was slapped hard in the back. At the moment, he flew out.


    "Poo Yi -" when the demon clan grew up, he turned his head and saw the Zan family owner coldly looking at him: "you "


    the leader of the Zan family said in a low voice:" it''s time for you to change your surname and change your family name for such a long time. "


    " well, you are so deep. "The head of the demon clan always thought that in the demon clan, it belonged to the Zan family, and they were loyal to their Yeshi royal family, but they didn''t expect that the Zan family had greater ambition than any other family.


    At this time, Jiewu appeared beside zanjian. She hugged zanjian''s waist and grinned: "patriarch ye, you look so embarrassed. Do you want me to ask someone to caress you? However, everyone is busy dealing with the gods, and they can''t separate themselves to take care of your affairs."


    "You You "The head of the demon clan pointed to Jiewu and Zan and said," when did you two dogs and men collude with each other. "Chieftain ye, that''s too bad to say. Ah Jian and I love each other. We also agreed to strengthen the demon clan and the demon clan together. As for you," Jiewu''s eyes flashed with anger: "go to huangquan road and wait for Jiuhuang to come to see you. "


    she and Zan shot at the same time.


    Originally, zanjian and the demon clan leader''s Demon power were comparable. Now, with the magic power of Jiewu, where are the demon clan chiefs their opponents? What''s more, they are prepared. If the demon clan leader does not die, he will never get out of the boundary.


    At the same time, kongtongji returns to his room, starts the border to protect his room, opens the door leading to the dark basement, and quickly comes to the basement.


    The basement is very spacious, which is about the size of half a large house. It is arranged like a sacrificial platform, surrounded by yellow runes with runes written on it.


    Kong Tongji took the medicine and recovered quickly. However, the part of the divine power absorbed by Leng Zhuo needs to absorb spirit stone or other people''s divine power to make up for it in a short time. Entering the personal space he built with his divine power, the scene in front of him changed from a dark basement to a blue sky at the top of the sky. Around him, there were a large group of locked gods locked by gods, one of which was Zisang Yan mirror caught by the gods.


    When the younger generation of Zisang family saw Kong Tongji, they immediately burst into rage: "Kong Tongji, you bastard, sooner or later some god will find your ugly face."


    Kong Tong Ji didn''t even look at them and went straight to Zi sangyun.


    The younger generation was shocked: "Kong Tongji, what are you going to do to our ancestors? "


    when Kong Tongji heard this, he finally looked at them with a sneer:" what am I going to do with him? When you were caught by me, didn''t you know my purpose very well in the morning? "


    the younger generation] cried out anxiously," Kong Tongji, if you want to suck your magic power, you should take mine first. "


    When Kong Tongji heard this, he looked at zisangyun with jealousy and envy. All of them were dying. The people of Zisang family were still protecting zisangyun.


    Zisangyun looked at him calmly: "Kong Tongji, my divine power can help you double your accomplishments. For later generations, the power of the younger generation of Zisang family is enough to plug your teeth. You don''t need to absorb their power to increase your own accomplishments. So I sincerely save you and release them. If you don''t trust them, they can waste their accomplishments, wash away their memory, and let them live, It''s the same as accumulating a little happiness. "


    Kong Tongji laughed:" Zi sangyun, what I hate most is that you look like an old man. You are going to die and you have to plead for others. Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me? "


    Zi sangyun knew that he would not let people go. He closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Kongtongji saw that he could still show such calmness at this time. He was cold and covered Zi sangyun''s head with a cold face.


    "Don''t "Please don''t hurt our ancestors.


    "


    , we should have better digestion power. "


    kongtongji"... "


    all of a sudden, kongtongji, who was about to suck his magic power, was slapped by someone, and suddenly flew out of the 100 meters. Everyone was stunned.


    Zi sang Yun noticed something strange, slowly opened his eyes, and saw the distant empty Tung Ji twisted his eyebrows.


    The people of Zisang family all wondered: "how did he fly out? "


    " he seems to have been slapped. "


    "Who beat him? No one is more powerful than him except the old ancestor. Besides, we all have a lock on our bodies. How can we beat Kong Tongji so far away. "


    Zisang looked around and said in a low voice," come out. "

 C213

    The gods of Zisang''s family were puzzled and looked at zisangyun: "Laozu, what did you say? What did you come out of? "


    Zi sangyun was silent when he looked at the direction of kongtongji.


    Everyone followed his eyes.


    On the top of kongtongji''s head, there are five golden halos, whistling, covering his head. They stop at the neck, arm, wrist, thigh and ankle respectively. They are tightly tightened and tightly strangled his five parts. He can''t move immediately, even his magic and magic weapons can''t be used.


    "Ah! "


    Kong Tongji was strangled to the point where he could hardly breathe, and his heart was frightened and frightened.


    The God of Zisang''s family said strangely, "what''s wrong with him? Is he bitten by his magic weapon? He''s a god of Kongtong Ji, and he''s not a child. How can he be swallowed by his own magic weapon?"


    "he''s trapped? Can we take him "Zisang''s younger generation flashed fierce eyes.


    "We can''t move now. How can we kill him? Besides, we are still in the space of kongtongji. If he dies, we will not be able to live if he is locked in the space. "


    all of a sudden, a figure appeared beside Kong Tongji, and everyone was stunned.


    Zisang sees the person''s appearance and blurts out: "Baoye"


    at the first sight, he regards Baoye as "Baoye". After a closer look, the person in front of him is more handsome than Baoye, and his temperament is superior to that of Baoye. Under close inspection, there are two people.


    No, you''re not Baoye. You''re the ugly slave. "There was a look of joy on his face.


    "What treasure Lord? It''s not Bao Ye''s? Then ugly slave Bao Ye?" the gods of Zisang''s family were full of fog: "Yan Jing, do you know him? "


    when Baoye heard this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes. "Zisang Yanjing asks Baoye," how did you get into kongtongji''s space? Did Dongling send you in? "


    Baoye explained:" I came in with Kong Tongji when he didn''t notice. "


    He looked at his son, who was only in his early 30s: "is this the ancestor of your family?"


    Zi sangyun did not see his murderous spirit in his eyes, and nodded to him slightly.


    When the gods of Zisang''s family saw him close to zisangyun, they all looked at him nervously: "what do you want to do to our ancestors? "


    " what do I want to do with him? "Baoye smiles at their evil spirits:" I want to treat him like this "He cut down on his son sang Yun, and the people''s faces changed greatly:" No


    The magic power in Baoye''s hand cleaves to the lock on zisangyun''s body. With a clang, the lock breaks into several pieces.


    They think Baoye is going to kill his son sang Yun.


    Baoye then cleaves the lock on the other gods and unties them.


    Zisangyun stood up and said sincerely to Baoye: "thank you, young man. Thank you for saving us. If Zisang family needs us in the future, please come to us for help."


    Baoye asked with a smile, "how can you help me when you are chased by other gods as soon as you go out? "


    the gods of Zisang family angrily said:" we did not collude with the demon clan and the demon clan at all. We were framed by kongtongji. "


    When they received the news, they didn''t even have a chance to explain to them. Kong Tongji took other gods to arrest them and locked them in the space, which ruined the reputation of the Zisang family. Now they don''t know how the gods of the outside world can see the gods of the Zisang family.


    "After we go out, we must find evidence to prove our innocence."


    "Catch up with Kong Tongji, and we face each other in front of us."


    "That''s a good idea. "


    the younger generation of Zisang family captured Kong Tongji.


    Kong Tong Ji coldly stares at Zi sangyun: "I knew that I would suck up your divine power after I caught you in the space. "


    at that time, he was too indecisive and worried that he could not digest Zi sang Yun''s divine power in a short time, which would make the wild Ou Yeqing have the opportunity to take advantage of the domination of the world to keep Zi sangyun. If he was resolute and said to inhale, then he would find a place to practice digestion and practice to improve his ability and divine power.


    Zisang family mercilessly beat a punch in the belly of kongtongji: "Damn it, it''s all in our hands. Dare to say that we suck the power of our ancestors. You just like to suck other people''s magic power, so let you taste the taste of being sucked away."


    Kong Tongji, who was locked in his magic power, was just like ordinary people. Ordinary fists made him feel terrible pain. He frowned and snorted: "if you have the ability, you can suck up my power. "


    " don''t think we dare. "


    Zisang Yanjing said: "don''t be fooled by him. If he doesn''t have magic power, the space here will collapse and we will die here. "


    " yes, if I die, you will die as well. "Kong Tongji sneered:" you can''t walk out of my space without me. "


    ¡­¡­ The younger generation of Zisang family looked at zisangyun: "Laozu, can''t you leave here? "Zisang Yun shook his head: "space is built by his own divine power. It is equal to a part of his body. He will obey his orders. When he dies, space will be destroyed."


    Empty Tongji eye flashed proud: "if you let me go, I will take you out."


    "Bah, you think we are fools? If you let you go, you will let me go. "


    " then we will spend time here and not go out. "


    Zisang asked Baoye," Baoye "


    Baoye laughs:" even you call me Baoye. "


    Zisang Yanjing said helplessly:" I was brainwashed by Yan Ruo. "


    in his training, Yan Ruo mentioned Baoye almost every day. He said Baoye on the left and Baoye on the right. It''s not until he was brainwashed that Baoye thinks of Yan Ruo, and his smile becomes more solitary.


    "Master Bao, since you have thought of a way to come in, you should also think of a way out? "


    Baoye nods:" of course. "


    Everyone was overjoyed: "how to get out? "


    " when I came in with Kong Tongji, that is, the moment when his body and space were connected, I put magic tools at the junction of the two worlds to block the closing of the space. Even if I didn''t block the entrance and exit, as long as I controlled Kong Tongji, he could take us out. "


    Kong Tongji looked at him in a daze.


    Zisang Yanjing''s grandfather laughed and patted Baoye on the shoulder: "young man, how are you?"


    Baoye laughs: "let''s go out quickly."


    "Good. "


    the younger generation of Zisang family excitedly picked up Kong Tongji and Baoye and left the space together.


    As soon as they came out, they saw the sacrificial platform.


    Zi sangyun''s face changed slightly: "this is the platform for calling gods. "


    others asked in a strange way:" we are all gods. Why do we have to summon the sacred platform treasure? "


    " this is the platform for calling ancient gods. " Zisang Yun said with a cold face: "Kong Tongji, what do you want to do to build this shrine? "


    Kong Tongji sneered and did not answer his words.


    "Do you want to absorb the power of ancient gods? "


    Kong Tongji still did not speak.


    Zisangyun knew that he had guessed it right and was furious: "ridiculous. Can you absorb the power of ancient gods with your ability? "


    Baoye sneered:" I can''t do what I can. "


    Kongtongji also said angrily, "it''s my business whether I can absorb their divine power. What qualifications do you have to teach me? You don''t know the consequences of summoning ancient gods."


    The younger generation of Zisang asked curiously, "what are the consequences of summoning ancient gods? "


    Zi sang Yun wrung his eyebrows:" I only know that in the year when I was one hundred years old, some gods once called the ancient gods. Later, they called the ancient demons here, and all the gods were killed by them. "


    the younger generation of Zisang family said nervously," what happened later? "


    the ancient demons killed many of our gods. Later, he learned that the ancient gods and Demons had disappeared, and he consciously returned to the shrine to return to the ancient times. At that time, everyone was guessing that he was going back to change history.


    Now there is no ancient god, does it mean that he failed to change history.


    "Maybe." Zi sangyun looked at Kong Tongji: "do you know how terrible it is to summon the ancient gods? You have no idea what gods are summoned. You are likely to call the demons, demons and ghosts to kill all of us. They can kill all of us with one finger. "


    with a big wave, he destroyed the altar:" let''s go. "


    Zi sang Yan Jing asked, "are we going out in such a big way? Are we not afraid of other gods coming to catch us?"


    Zi sang Yun said in a low voice: "Kong Tong Ji suddenly entered the space to absorb my power. Something must have happened. Maybe the gods in the world don''t have time to pay attention to us."


    Baoye said with a smile: "go out and have a look at it."


    Zisang Yanjing picked her eyebrows: "do you know what? "


    " I don''t know. "


    everyone grabs Kong Tongji and leaves the chamber.


    When the people of the empty Tung family saw that the empty Tung Ji was in their hands, they did not dare to act rashly, so they quickly opened the door to let them leave.


    After leaving the Kongtong mansion, zisangyun looks at the world with his divine sense. He sees that the demons and demons have attacked the world, and the gods are already under pressure. His face changes and he quickly takes the gods of Zisang family to the battlefield.


    Seeing Zisang Yun, the sharp eyed deity was glad to say, "the God of Zisang is coming, and there are other gods of Zisang''s family. Great! We are saved in the world. "


    when other gods heard this, they all showed ecstatic smile. There were nearly 10000 gods in Zisang family. Among the nobles, their total strength ranked in the top three, which was just like adding wings to a tiger.


    Zisangyun and the other gods of Zisang''s family were stunned. Before they came, they thought that they would be scolded by other gods. They even suspected that they had come to the battlefield to help the demons and demons. But they didn''t expect that the gods would be so happy to see them coming.


    Zisang asked Baoye, "what''s going on? How can we be so happy? "Baoye said with a smile: "now we all know that Kong Tongji framed you. We all know that you were framed and that Kong Tongji wants to attract your divine power. "


    " so we are not guilty? "The gods of Zisang family were overjoyed and joined the war.

 C214

    In order to make the two sides look even, Baoye uses magic weapons secretly. He helps a group of gods, and then helps the demon clan and demon clan. He makes the two sides feel that they are equal in strength. He also makes the gods show more respect for Zisang family. He thinks that they can be suppressed to a draw. The Zisang family has made great contributions and their morale has been improved a lot.


    Kong Tong Ji saw that most of the gods were obedient to Zi sangyun. He was angry and anxious, so he gave his own people a wink.


    Kongtongji''s men received a signal and quickly stopped fighting.


    At once the main force of the gods was lost.


    Empty Tong Ji complacently sneers, he wants to see after all, did not have his person, son sangyun wants how to win demon clan and demon clan.


    Zi sangyun''s face sank when he found out the purpose of the kongtongji, and other gods had even worse impressions of it.


    "If the gods lose, the gods here will become captives." Baoye patted Kong Tongji''s head: "including you, Kong Tongji, but I won''t let you do it. "


    he controls the magic weapons to deal with the demon clan and the demon clan. Without the help of kongtongji''s people, he can make the gods draw with the demon clan.


    Kong Tongji said calmly: "who are you? "


    " someone who wants you to die. "


    " I have no grudge against you. Why do you want me to die? "


    Baoye sneered:" the slaves in the lower world have no resentment and hatred with you. Have you let them die so many people? "


    ," as like as two peas in the world, why are you not a slave slave? What is the imprint of slaves in the face? Is the slave in the world so powerful? "The air Tong looked at Bao Ye and found that his clothes were exactly the same as the ugly men before, and he frowned quickly:" are you the ugly men who stare at us before? "


    Baoye did not answer him.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud bang above their heads.


    Baoye said without lifting his head, "I expected to attack you."


    Kong Tongji raises his head and sees that his people are blocked out by a barrier. No matter what method he uses, his people can''t break the boundary. Even Cheng Yangsheng and Mo Taijin can''t open Baoye''s border.


    Baoye takes the opportunity to capture Cheng Yangsheng and Mo Taijin, and asks them to accompany Kong Tongji, which frightens the other gods back several steps.


    They didn''t expect Baoye to be so powerful that he could control two gods with one move.


    The gods of Kongtong family, Chengyang family and Motai family quickly surround Baoye, but they have no way to take Baoye.


    Kong Tongji asked Mo Taijin, "have you found out who this man is? "


    " who do you mean? "Mo Taijin didn''t know that Baoye was an ugly slave.


    "Didn''t I ask you to find the ugly man? "


    " yes, I only found that he was a slave of the lower world, named Jin Jiabao, and there was a big brother named Jin Lingrui. Now he is taking the slaves to attack the middle world, and no more things will happen. "


    kongtungian": "


    Cheng Yangsheng said anxiously: "the empty Tung God, my divine power has not, also can''t earn the gold circle on the body, how to do? "


    Kong Tongji glared at him:" how can we say that they are all the heads of the three families. No matter how capable Zi sangyun is, he would not dare to execute the three of us at once. What are you afraid of? "


    " that''s right. "Cheng Yang Sheng is relieved.


    Baoye sneers.


    Kong Tong Ji hears the sound and remembers Baoye''s saying that he wants his life. His face changes slightly. This man is not a God. He can kill them without fear.


    He raised his head and looked at Baoye: "young man, your name is Jin Jiabao, aren''t you? "


    Mo Taijin and Cheng Yangsheng are stunned. The person who catches them is the ugly man staring at them.


    Baoye looks down at the faces of the three of them, and the images of the brothers being killed flow into his mind. Suddenly, red silk fills his eyes again.


    Kong Tong Ji once again saw his hatred in the eyes, heart straight suddenly jump, this person really want to kill them.


    He said quickly: "young man, I know that you hate us because the game of gods killed many slaves. But the game is not played by the three gods of us. It is a game played by the children of other families. You should punish them as well. Of course, if you let us go, we will punish them severely for you, prohibit them from playing games of gods, abolish slavery, and there will be no more slaves and slave owners in the future. What do you say? "


    Baoye sneered:" Kong Tongji, the biggest difference between you and Zisang Shangshen is that if you do something, you will stop yourself, and if something happens, you will push it out. "


    if the matter is transferred to Zisang Shangshen, he will stop all the responsibilities. This is also the reason why you are not so inspired by him. Cheng Yangsheng and Mo Taijin almost nodded to agree with Baoye''s words. As a matter of fact, kongtongji is quite good at being human. After putting things on them, they are not in a good mood. In order to appease them, he will give them a lot of sweet dates to eat. For example, he will arrange some good errands for the people of their two families, or they will not send any good things to their homes. Otherwise, they will not follow Kong Tongji all the time.


    When Kong Tongji hears that Bao Ye compares him with Zi sangyun, his anger is aroused again: "Zi sangyun is a hypocrite who pretends to be a good man. In fact, do you know how bad he is? ""How bad is he? "


    " he is so powerful, do you think he has not sucked the power of other gods? Has he not used despicable means to sit in the position of God? "


    Baoye gives him a kick:" to be more specific, for example, whose magic power he sucked and what means he used to sit in the position of God. If you dare to make up, I will kill you immediately. "


    Kong Tongji:" I can''t tell you, but you can write down all the bad things that kongtongji has done. "


    " what have I done? "


    " you can sit in the God position because you framed your big brother. "


    Kong Tongji said anxiously," it''s all rumors. "


    "Zisang, why doesn''t God have such a rumor? If you haven''t done something like this, others can spread it out? Do you dare to swear that you haven''t done such a thing? "


    Kong Tong Ji Xindao: Damn it, he swore to the heaven again. How can the heavenly way be so idle and even manage such trivial matters, just like a girl.


    Suddenly, the sky sounded a thunder, a lightning hit the feet of the empty Tung Ji, at the moment, two shoes into ashes.


    Kong Tongji was so scared that he took back his legs.


    Baoye looks at the sky and hooks his lips: "scold the fate of heaven in my heart. "


    kongtongji"....


    at this time, Jiewu and Zan quietly returned to the battlefield, and saw that the two sides had fought for such a long time and could not tell the victory or defeat, and their people were less and less. If they fought again, not only would they not win, but they would die more. Moreover, their purpose had been achieved, and it was meaningless to fight again


    Jiewu took the lead in calling for a halt, and Zi sangyun also asked his men to stop fighting, The three clans stand on each side immediately.


    Jiewu said, "Zisang, God, you can see that we will not fight any more. "


    Zi sang Yun said in a light voice:" it''s good to know. "


    "But it''s impossible for us to withdraw like this."


    A God asked, "what do you want to do? "


    " our idea is very simple, let us freely go in and out of the fallen forest and the middle world. If possible, we also want to walk around the world or do some business. I] don''t want to be trapped in the fallen forest all my life. If you agree, we will immediately withdraw. If you don''t agree, we can only fight to the end. In the end, none of us will benefit, Maybe you gods will suffer the most. "


    the gods all know that they are suffering from internal and external troubles. After the demons and demon clans leave, they have to deal with the kongtongji people. However, the gods are used to the three world rules, and now they want to let the demons out, just like someone invading their territory.


    Some gods said, "the God of Zisang can''t promise them. If they do, they will be more rampant. "


    Zi sang Yun replied," I am not the only God in the world who can be the master. We need to discuss it carefully. "


    Jiewu said, "we are waiting for your good news here."


    Zisangyun first had a private discussion with several good Shangshen cloth. The God standing on the side of kongtongji immediately said that he did not agree to let the demons and Demons leave the forest.


    Jiewu was very domineering and said, "if you don''t agree with us, please stand up and fight with us."


    There are not as many people in Kong Tongji as Zi sangyun. So many of them are just drawing with the demons and demons. They are so few that they will surely lose, so they will not make a sound.


    Yeyin, standing in front of the demon clan team, looked around and asked the elder beside him, "where is my father?"


    now that the war is over, why is his father missing.


    Zan''s eyes flashed and said, "could it be other places, so I don''t know we have a truce? "


    yeyin delivered a message to his father, but he couldn''t contact him. He began to feel uneasy.


    "I can''t reach my father. "


    the wild vine said with a coquettish smile:" maybe my father took a fancy to some goddess Ming and took them to the field. "


    "Do you think everyone is like you? My father can''t leave his people alone in the war of three races. "


    wild vine curled his lips:" where did you say father was? "


    " if I knew, I would still be here. "Yeyin frowned:" my father is not in trouble, is he? "


    " my father''s Demon power is so high, how could something happen. "


    " this is the world, the land of the gods. I''m afraid that my father will be arrested where he shouldn''t go. "


    Zan said, "don''t worry, young Lord. The patriarch has not been away for a long time. Maybe he has his own things to do before he leaves. Moreover, it is not suitable for too many people to know that the patriarch is not present. It will not only make the people panic, but also the gods may take the opportunity to find the patriarch and kill the patriarch.


    no reason to say "no more."


    Taking advantage of the armistice, Baoye uses his divine sense to search for the trace of Xia Zong''s parents, but he can''t find out where Xia Zong''s parents are in the whole world.Soon, Zi sangyun and the God of friendship finished the discussion.

 C215

    Jiewu immediately asked, "son sang, God, what is the result of your discussion? "


    Zi sangyun looked at the people of Tongji and said directly:" madam, the clan leader of the demon clan, you should know the current situation in our world. It''s just that the people on my side promise you nothing. People on the other side will still fight against you. We need to solve the internal situation before we can sign some agreements with you. "


    kongtongji''s person immediately scolded:" Zi sangyun, you coward, if you have the ability, you will drive away the demons and demon clans, promise the demons and demon clans to leave the forest of Daozi, and let us rule the three worlds. If we can''t beat them, we will sign an agreement. God and people of the world, open your eyes and see that this is the son sang God you love. This weak God is not worthy to lead us. "


    Zi sangyun''s people sneered: "we signed an agreement with the demon clan and the demon clan to continue to sacrifice gods and protect the world, which is hundreds of millions of times stronger than those of you who hold on to the emperor''s view. At least we fight to keep the upper world. You, in order to enhance your own strength, absorb the divine power of your fellow clans, and in order to obtain rights, you would rather sacrifice your own people than help, You are not worthy to be gods of the world


    "Yes. "The gods were excited and said," you are not worthy to be gods. "


    Kongtongji''s person:....


    Jiewu said in a voice: "I''d like to give Zisang a month to solve the internal strife and then reply to our previous proposal. What do you think of the little Lord of the demon clan? "


    yeyin frowned. Originally, ouyexi took the things from the cemetery, but he died. Now if the gods can stop them from leaving the fallen forest and go to the middle world, it is worth fighting.


    He was about to nod his head when a figure appeared in front of him. It was the head of the demon clan who had disappeared before.


    Yeyin immediately called out, "father. "


    the head of the demon clan didn''t answer him. He said to Jiewu," do as you say. "


    Standing behind the head of the demon clan, the demon man did not see the demon clan leader as if he was controlled by others, his eyes were dull.


    Jiewu hooked his lips and said, "stop. "


    the demon clan and the demon clan lead the team to leave.


    The two tribes disappeared into the world.


    Then, Zisang yanruo appeared on the battlefield and rushed to his mother excitedly: "Dad, mom, big brother, it''s very good that you''re OK. "


    Yan ruo''s mother was relieved to see that her daughter was safe and sound.


    Zisang Yanjing rubbed her head: "it''s really good that you''re OK. "


    Zisang Yan Ruo looked at them with red eyes:" have you been sucked away? "


    " No. "Zisang looks at Baoye in the mirror:" thanks to the timely arrival of Baoye, or the old ancestor will be absorbed by the God of the empty tree. "


    Zi sangyan said with tears and laughter:" it''s still the Lord Bao who has the way. "


    Baoye smiles when he sees Zisang yanruo finally reunite with his family.


    Zisangyun looks at the captured Kong Tongji, Mo Taijin and chengyangsheng, and flies over with his own people.


    Empty Tongji people quickly block in front of the empty Tongji.


    Zi sangyun said, "if you get out of my way now, I won''t investigate your armistice in the middle of the way. If you insist on obstructing our place, you will deal with them with the same crime."


    Empty Tongji people look at each other.


    Once attached to the small family of Kong Tong Ji, he quietly retreated to the back of the team.


    Only eight big families were left to fight against Zi sangyun. They thought that the world could not do without their eight families. Without them, the strength of the gods would drop a lot, and it would take thousands of years to recover. He also decided that Zi sangyun would not take them.


    Zisangyun swept through eight big families and said in a voice that everyone heard: "Kong Tongji, in order to monopolize power and improve his cultivation, framed the Zisang family and kept all the gods of Zisang family in his personal space, so that he could absorb divine power and improve his strength at any time. Such behavior has violated the law of God, However, the Chengyang family, the Mo Tai family, the Ouye family, the Kongtong family, the Gongshan family, the dating family, the yongmen family, and the Xixiang family shield the gods who have committed serious crimes to disobey orders. If they do not give way, we will discuss the case. "


    when people from the eight big families heard Ge Sha Cong''s four words, they could not help but gasp. Zi sangyun ignored the gods of their big family and wanted to kill them.


    Empty Tong Jidun angry face ferocious: "Zi sangyun, I am the same level as you, what qualifications do you have to deal with me."


    Zisangyun looked at him coldly: "in the world, we are the highest level, and only I can deal with you. "


    when he saw that the people of the eight families were different, one waved and ordered:" kill -- "


    the people of Zi sangyun rushed towards the eight families, and another battle started again.


    Zisangyun said to Baoye, "young man, can you give me the empty Tongji? "Baoye''s eyes glanced aside and said with a smile, "of course."


    He closed the boundary and pushed them to zisangyun.


    All of a sudden, three black shadows appeared. They quickly picked up Kong Tong Ji, Cheng Yang Sheng and Mo into Taiwan to flash away. It was so fast that people couldn''t see who the three shadows were.


    Zi sang Yun''s face sank, and immediately sent someone to chase him.


    Baoye''s eyes flash. Suddenly, two magical powers come from behind him. He looks awe inspiring and disappears in the same place. The two magic powers are empty on the spot and become two figures. They are Eugene''s parents.


    The next second, Baoye appears behind them and slaps them hard on the back.


    "Poof", ou Yexi''s parents spewed out a big mouthful of blood


    the Zisang family rushed to help deal with Ou Yexi''s parents.


    Zi sangyan rushes to Baoye in a hurry: "master Bao, are you ok?"


    "nothing. "Baoye smiles at her and says," are you happy to be reunited with your parents now? "


    zisangyanruo smiles at him:" happy. "


    Baoye rubs her forehead.


    Zisang yanruo''s mother quietly pulled her lover''s sleeve and whispered, "Ali, do you think that Yan ruo''s eyes are not right when she looks at that young man. "


    Zi sang Yueli nodded and said with a smile," it''s like you look at me in the eyes. "


    Zisang yanruo''s mother was ashamed and angry and said, "go. "


    Zisang Yanjing was very close when she heard her parents'' conversation.


    He always thought that the relationship between Meiyu and Baoye was too good to be normal. Unfortunately, he thought that his sister could hardly make intimate friends, so he went closer and did not think about the relationship between men and women. Moreover, Baoye and donglingce were lovers. He did not think that his sister would like a man who only liked men.


    However, how can his sister like Baoye, who doesn''t even know what she likes? Is it because his parents are wrong? It was just like he thought his son liked donglingce before.


    "Yan Jing, Yan Jing "


    when Zisang Yanjing heard his father calling him, he quickly returned to his mind:" Dad, what do you want me to do? "


    " what are you doing? I called you all the time and didn''t promise me. "


    " just thinking about something, Dad, are you busy? "


    Zi sang Yueli said," who is that young man named Bao Ye? How did he get to know Yan Ruo? "


    Zisang Yanjing said honestly:" he is a low-level slave in the next world. "


    Zi sang Yueli and his lover were stunned." junior slaves? I heard that low-level slaves were slaves without divine power. But this young man not only had divine power, but also had high power. He subdued the God of kongwun. How can you see that they are not like a slave. Are the slaves of the next world so good? "


    " maybe he has other identities. Dad, why do you suddenly ask about him? "


    " I think your sister likes him very much. I want to guard for my daughter, so I can''t let the bad guys cheat your sister. "


    Zisang Yanjing" "


    the mother of Zisang Yanjing said:" this young man has a bright smile and is good to Yan Ruo in our family. He doesn''t look like a liar who can cheat on his feelings. However, his eyes are just like looking at the little sister next door. If Yan Ruo has no hope. "


    Zisang Yanjing said:" if Yan Ruo really likes Bao Ye, she really has no hope, because he already has someone he likes. "


    Zisang Yanjing''s mother regretted:" that''s a pity, this young man is actually quite good. "


    Zisang Yueli said: "if this young man really has a favorite person, he should make it clear to Yan Ruo as soon as possible, and don''t let her fall into too deep. "


    Zisang Yanjing nodded.


    At this time, zisangyun sent people to return, did not catch up with the empty Tongji people.


    Then Leng Zhuo appears beside Baoye and says, "I chase them to kongtongji. It''s gongshanxiang who takes them away.


    Before that, Baoye told him to hide himself and spy on them secretly. If someone took them away, he would immediately catch up with him


    Baoye asked, "where is it? "


    " in the forest where we fell into the world, that is, in the cave where Mr. Yan Jing took us to avoid monsters. "


    "Has he found that you are following him?"


    he has not yet raised his strength and can not find my existence.


    Hearing their conversation, zisangyun flew over and asked, "you just said it was gongshanxiang who took it away. "


    Kong Tongji nodded:" yes. "


    Gongshan''s appearance of Gongshan family is...".


    not bad.


    Zi sangyun frowned: "but just now the evil spirit is so heavy, how could it be gongshanxiang? He thought that the demon lady Jiewu had turned his back and sent someone to come back and capture Kong Tongji and them. "


    Baoye explains gongshanxiang''s situation to him:" if the ancestors don''t believe it, you can ask Yan Ruo. She has seen Gong Shanxiang full of evil spirit before. "


    Zi sang Yun looked at Zi sang Yan Ruo: "Yan Ruo, is it true?"Zisang Yan nodded: "Gongshan is full of evil spirit. It''s terrible. "


    Zi sangyun said with a heavy face," I will send someone to go with you to catch him back. "


    Baoye smiles, just to his liking.

 C216

    Baoye and lengzhuo take Zisang Yanjing and several children of Zisang''s family to the cave gate of Heshen in the forest of falling.


    "Wait. "Leng Zhuo raised his hand to stop the man who was going to enter the cave:" there is an enchantment here. If you don''t touch it carefully, you will be swallowed by the evil Qi in the boundary, and become controlled by the evil Qi just like Gongshan. "


    he quickly broke the boundary with his divine power, and then donglingce appeared in front of them.


    "Who are you?" the children of Zisang''s family immediately took up the magic weapon and pointed at him.


    Baoye, lengzhuo and Zisang also show a trace of vigilance.


    Donglingce picked his eyebrows: "what expression are you looking at? Are you surprised to see me? "


    Baoye said," we suspect that you are fake. "


    "You all have the divine power of the emperor of the time, but you can''t see whether I am real or not?"


    Bao Yibai glanced at him: "who told you not to appear, but after Leng Zhuo opened the border, people appeared in the boundary. Can you not doubt that you were Gongshan transformation? How about Xia Zong and Tang Kaiji?"


    "opened their lifeline. "


    " well, it''s OK. "


    Donglingce looked at lengzhuo and saw a chicken standing on his shoulder. He asked curiously, "where did you pick up the chicken? "


    " chirp chirp -- "xiaofengge heard that another man was treating him as a chicken, and she was excited to flap donglingce.


    Leng Zhuo is worried that the master is not happy. He roasts the Phoenix song as a chicken. He quickly catches xiaofengge back: "master, he is a phoenix song. "


    " Phoenix song? "Dongling CE twisted his eyebrows:" is the Phoenix you are looking for? "


    Leng Zhuo smiles:" well. "


    " just now when you saw me, I thought I was fake. Don''t you think you may have made a mistake? Besides, every Phoenix looks the same. How do you know that he is the Phoenix song you are looking for? "


    Leng Zhuo: "


    Zi sang Yan said in a mirror," look, this cave is not the same as before. We''d better go in and have a look? "


    Baoye steps into the hole first.


    When they came for the first time, the cave was hollowed out by demons. Now the cave is full of ancient Chinese characters with red and black light, and there are many magic soldiers with two corners. The ground looks like water, and the feet will ripple when they step on it.


    "Be careful. "Zisang Yanjing turned his head and said to his children


    the children nodded.


    Baoye quickly enters the inner cave.


    There is a big red array that sucks magic power. Gongshanxiang sits in the array eye. Ouyeqing, kongtongji, chengyangsheng and Mo Taijin, who were captured before, are lying next to the array eyes. Beside them, there are a pile of corpses of demons, demons and gods who died in the battle of three ethnic groups.


    Leng Zhuo said: "don''t go in. It''s an array of sucking magic power. If you go in, you''ll be sucked by him."


    Seeing them, gongshanxiang turns coldly and increases the strength of the array. The array rotates faster and faster. Then a red wind wall is formed to protect himself. At the same time, he absorbs the divine power of everyone in the array.


    "Ha ha, you''ve come in," Mr. Gong laughed wildly, "I''m going to suck up your power together."


    Kong Tongji, Cheng Yangsheng and Mo Taijin cried out in pain: "pain, good pain, help me, help me quickly."


    ¡­ Members of Zisang family watched the bodies of the three gods dry up.


    Baoye thinks that Xia Zong''s parents may be in Ou Yeqing''s space. He frowns and raises his hand to explore the wind wall.


    "Pa Yi"


    Dong lingce clapped his hand and said, "it''s not going to kill you?"


    Xia Zong''s parents are likely to be in Ou Yeqing''s space. "Baoye looks around and looks at the ground under his feet.


    He pointed his fingers to the mud under his feet.


    Suddenly, rumble, cave issued a strong swing, however, the ground is intact.


    Baoye frowns: "how can the ground in the cave be so firm?"


    donglingce squats down to explore the ground, but he doesn''t notice anything different: "maybe this was the cave where the ancient demons practiced, so it''s stronger than other places."


    Baoye raises his magic power to the highest point. All of a sudden, there are cracks on the ground. The array is also affected, and the wind wall gradually slows down.


    Gongshan Xiang sank his face and quickly absorbed the power of God into his body.


    "Ah ah Yi"


    Kong Tongji''s body skin is rapidly wrinkling and drying at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye. It''s like they are crying bitterly after 30 years of sucking Baoye brothers.


    Baoye sneers. This is karma. Thirty years later, they took away his brother''s power. Now it''s their turn to be sucked away.


    He quickly increased his magic power, and the cracks on the ground were getting bigger and bigger. Suddenly, a huge evil spirit came out from the crack under the ground.


    Baoye and their faces change. They quickly close the cracks on the ground with their magic power.


    "Ha ha, you''ve been cheated. "Gongshanxiang laughed wildly:" it''s hard to open or open the ground with my own ability. Now I really want to thank you for helping me open the magic soldiers sealed under the ground. "Donglingce sees countless black shadows darting out of the ground, and quickly joins forces with Baoye to return to the ground. Leng Zhuo also helps.


    The black shadows that darted out of the ground turned into evil soldiers in black armor. Their eyes were as red as blood, and they had two big horns on their heads, which were full of magic.


    "Magic soldier?" the disciples of Zisang''s family took a look: "is this the magic soldier of the demon clan? "


    Gong Shanxiang said with a laugh:" to be right, it''s the magic soldiers of ancient times. "


    The children of Zisang family changed their faces: "magic soldiers of ancient times?"


    My God, they are magic soldiers of ancient times. Although they are just soldiers, they come from ancient times, and their divine power is definitely not under God. Do they still have a way to live?


    "No way. "Leng Zhuo said in a deep voice:" all the gods in ancient times have disappeared. "


    "Have you really disappeared? Who are you?"


    the children of Zisang family can''t help looking at Leng Zhuo.


    Leng Zhuo: "


    Gongshan xiangleng hum:" don''t think I can''t see that you are also gods of ancient times, especially you "He looked at donglingce:" if I remember correctly, you should be Dongling Shenjun, the son of Dongshen emperor and Nanshan queen mother? "


    the disciples of Zisang''s family looked at donglingce and were surprised that their chin almost fell to the ground. This, this, this, this man was an ancient god.


    Dongling CE hook lips: "you actually recognize me."


    "I have seen your portrait "Gongshanxiang seemed to see a delicious food and couldn''t help licking his lips:" you are the target of the demons, demons and ghosts. It''s a pity that you appear and disappear, and you have high power. Few people can beat you. "


    " just know. "


    Baoye said:" aze, he talks to you intentionally to delay time. You should stop talking nonsense with him and try to close the ground. "


    Gongshanxiang sweeps Baoye coldly, and the demon soldiers standing behind him immediately attack Baoye.


    Seeing this, donglingce gives a big drink, uses all his strength to close the ground, flies up, and hits the demon soldiers who attack Baoye with one hand.


    At the moment, the magic soldiers become a mass of fragments.


    Gong Shanxiang stepped back in fear and looked at the number of demon soldiers behind him. There were only two or three hundred people behind him. For the demon soldiers sealed under the ground, the magic soldiers behind him were still one dry part of the underground ones. For him, there were too few demons released.


    Leng Zhuowei took a breath and said to gongshanxiang, "if I have not guessed wrong, you are the son of the devil emperor, mocha? How did you escape the disappearance? "


    Baoye said:" he didn''t even have his own body, which is not a real escape. "


    the words stabbed gongshanxiang. Donglingce and Leng Zhuo were able to avoid the disaster intact, which made him envious and envious.


    Baoye points to the magic soldiers that are broken by donglingce: "these magic soldiers are not real magic soldiers either. They are all made of paper people, and then put the soul and soul of the real magic soldiers in it."


    Gongshan Xiang sneered: "even the magic soldiers made by the paper man are several times stronger than the gods here. If you hadn''t appeared, I would definitely be able to unify the world. "


    Dongling CE hissed:" my heart is so big that I still want to unify the world. "


    Baoye hooks his lips and says," if I guess it''s right, your consciousness can be left in this world because you were once called to this world by the gods of this world, and then you saw your cave and felt your consciousness was left here. So you went back to the ancient times in order to change your destiny, Looking for all kinds of methods, but also did not find a way to escape the disappearance of a robbery, so according to see everything in this world cave, I left my consciousness in this cave, I am right. "


    Zisang Yanjing frowned:" he can''t be the demon God mentioned by the ancestors before? "


    Baoye picked his chin and said," you''re going to ask him. "


    " not bad. "Gongshanxiang confessed and quietly searched for the exit. Unfortunately, the only exit was blocked by donglingce.


    He looks at the corpse on the ground, raises his hand suddenly, throws the corpse to Baoye and then lets the demon soldiers cover him to leave lengzhuo and donglingce to catch up.


    Baoye quickly catches Ou Yeqing and sniffs. He is already out of breath. He was beaten seriously by Baoye before, and now he is absorbed by Gongshan. It''s strange that he can still live.


    he sinks his face and does not know whether Xia Zong''s parents are in Ou Zhiqing''s space.


    "The God in the sky "The children of Zisang family are anxious to pick up Kong Tongji and give them pills. Hang on and send them back to the world.


    Baoye is worried about Kong Tongji and their fate, so he goes back with them.


    When the children of Zisang''s family came back to the world and saw zisangyun, they immediately called out: "Laozu, they can''t go on the God of the empty tung tree. "


    whether it was Kong Tongji or Zi sangyun, they stopped fighting and ran to Kong Tongji.


    "What''s wrong with the sky Tung God? "


    the children of Zisang family said:" they were sucked away by Gongshan, which was possessed by demons. "

 C217

    The God of the Gongshan family angrily said: "no, our Gongshan people can''t suck up the power of Tongshang God. Don''t frame us up and destroy the relationship between our two families."


    Zisang Yanjing explained: "we did not say that Gongshan absorbed the power of the gods on Kongshan. What we said was that the demons who were attached to the bodies of Gongshan xiangshen sucked away their powers. "


    everyone was stunned:" is the demon God attached to the body of Gongshan? "


    " if you don''t believe it, you can go to the lower bound to see whether we are telling the truth or not. "


    " it must be someone who has become a member of our Gongshan family and ruined our family''s reputation. Let''s go to the next world to find out who has the courage to become a member of our Gongshan family. "Several gods of Gongshan family left the world.


    The God of the Kongtong family couldn''t believe it. Looking at the skeleton of the human body, he said, "is he really our ancestor? "In addition to wearing God''s clothes before the kongtongji period, we can also find similarities. If we think about how majestic the former kongtongji was, everyone would bow down to him and look at his present appearance. He is as thin as a lowly slave abused by a slave owner.


    Others can''t believe it''s Kong Tung Ji.


    Baoye hooks his lips.


    When gongshanxiang robbed Ou Yeqing, he had guessed that it was in order to absorb divine power and improve himself that he would take Ou Yeqing away. Therefore, when Zi sangyun asked him to hand over the people to deal with them, he deliberately let Kong Tongji be robbed.


    To do so, one is to find out where gongshanxiang is hiding, and the other is to let Kong Tongji taste the pain of being absorbed.


    At this time, empty Tongji struggling to open his eyes, hard to open his mouth, moved his lips: save me.


    The elder of the empty Tung family remembered to save people, and quickly took out the best tonic pill and fed it to him.


    Seeing this, Baoye stealthily uses his magic to strike the elder of Kongtong''s family on the back of his hand. Immediately, the Dabu pill in his hand rolls to the ground.


    The elder of the empty Tung family raised his head and said angrily, "who? Who beat me? "


    everyone looked at him with mist and sweat.


    The God of Kong Tong family, who did not like Kong Tong''s family, sneered: "I think it''s you who are reluctant to give up the best tonic pill to deliberately drop the pill on the ground. "The elder of the empty Tung family opened his voice and said angrily," don''t stand there talking nonsense. If I can''t bear it, I won''t take out the pills. "


    Baoye takes advantage of everyone''s attention on them, and quickly changes the pills.


    The elder of the empty Tung family glared at the man, picked up the pill, pinched open the empty Tongji''s mouth, and put the pill into his mouth.


    The gods of Chengyang family and Motai family also quickly took out the pills. Suddenly, Kong Tongji puffed out a mouthful of blood from his mouth. Then, he gasped for breath as if poisoned. His eyes were covered with red silk and his lips turned purple.


    "Ah, Yi -" Kong Tongji hissed bitterly in his mouth, which scared the gods of Chengyang family and Motai family from feeding pills to chengyangsheng and Motai, for fear that the pills would have side effects on them.


    "Empty Tung God, what''s the matter with you?" the elder of the empty Tung family quickly gave Kong Tongji a pulse.


    A god sarcastically said: "no wonder so generous, the original feed is poison."


    The old man of the empty Tung family was so old that he almost broke his mouth: "if you talk nonsense again, I will tear your mouth. "


    at this time, Kong Tongji was just as bad as death. It was like someone was tearing his muscles and bones, which made him want to say that he couldn''t say it. His ears were full of buzzing and quarreling, and he didn''t pay any attention to his life and death.


    "Ah "


    Kong Tongji''s body was getting more and more painful. Finally, it seemed that someone held his neck and felt that he could hardly breathe. Gradually, his sight became more and more blurred. He even felt that his soul was about to leave his body.


    He began to worry and fear, because he didn''t want to die. He still had a lot of things to do. He wanted to become the most powerful God in the world. He also wanted all the gods, demons and demons to kneel down and salute him. Then, his consciousness regained consciousness and coughed hard. The pain began to increase, as if his soul had been pulled out of his body, I was tortured with magic.


    Don''t give the elder a check.


    The other elders of the empty Tung family quickly asked, "what''s wrong with the God of Kong Tong? "


    " there is nothing abnormal, just like rejecting the tonic pill I gave. "


    Baoye hooks his lips, but of course he can''t find out. The old pill he gave to Kong Tong''s parents was made by magic. After entering the body of Kong Tong Ji, he would attack his internal organs, flesh, muscles and bones, even his soul. After suffering like hell, he would wake Kong Tongji awake. Then, he would repeat the pain, and the pain would be more and more severe.


    The God of Chengyang family asked, "can''t you give them pills to eat? "


    " may be. "The elder of Kongtong family is not sure.


    "What can I do? Can''t take pills to heal them, do you want to send them divine power? "


    everyone was silent when they heard about the transmission of divine power.Zi sangyun''s man sneered: "before, I still had the appearance of vowing to save Kong Tongji. Now when I heard that he wanted to lose his divine power and reduce his accomplishments, no one spoke out. In the final analysis, he was selfish. "


    the man of the empty age:" "


    Zi sangyun winked at his own people and asked them to arrest Kong Tongji, Cheng Yangsheng and Mo Taijin.


    Zi sang Yun''s man nodded slightly, and then moved to the front, holding the three empty Tongji.


    The gods of Kongtong family, Chengyang family and Motai family are stunned and quickly grasp Chen Yangsheng''s Mo Taijin''s arm.


    Unexpectedly, zisangyun''s people just use the blink to leave. Cheng Yangsheng and Mo Taijin scream bitterly between the two groups of people. Their bodies are torn in two, and the God above returns to the West.


    At present, everyone is in a daze, including Baoye.


    "Divided into two parts?" the God of Chengyang family murmured with disbelief, holding half of Cheng Yang''s body.


    Baoye: "


    after Cheng Yangsheng and Mo Taijin lost their divine power, their bodies became more fragile than ordinary people. They lost their divine power to protect their bodies. In addition, they were on the verge of death and were pulled by the gods with powerful divine power. It is strange that they would not be disintegrated.


    Zisangyun''s people returned to their senses and hurriedly explored the breath of chengyangsheng and Mo Taijin: "I''m out of breath. "


    the gods" "


    they have thought about the various ways of death of their gods when they are ten thousand years old, but they have never thought that their gods will die so miserably and shamelessly, even in their own hands.


    The gods of the Chengyang family and the Mo Tai family jumped up: "you killed the God."


    Zisangyun''s people snorted: "if you hadn''t taken them away, would they have been dismembered?"


    "what qualifications do you have to take away the gods?"


    "when the gods of Zisang family were taken away, Cheng Yangsheng and Mo Taijin also participated in it, saying that they were guilty of conspiring to frame up the gods of Zisang family. "


    " you "


    before Zi sangyun''s eyes, the people on both sides were fighting again. With a flash of body, they came to the middle of them, releasing their powerful divine power and pressing down on the gods of the eight families.


    The gods of the eight families immediately felt a headache.


    Zi sangyun went to chengyangsheng and Mo Tai and scanned the corpses. Suddenly, with a bang, the two bodies were broken into pieces of meat. He said coldly, "whoever is resisting will end up like them."


    "Zi sangyun, why did you destroy our ancestors "A younger generation of Chengyang family rushed out in anger, but before he finished speaking, he Shua Shua twice, and his body was cut in half by the magic tool of Zi sang Yun.


    All the gods were stunned. This was the first time that they saw Zi sangyun use violence to deal with people who didn''t listen to him.


    Zi sangyun was also forced to do so. If the two groups of people fought again, whether it was the gods of the other side or on his side, they would have to die in a large group in order to control each other''s gods.


    The people who followed Kong Tongji did not dare to move again. Before that, they still wanted to rescue Kong Tongji and fight with Zi sangyun. Maybe they could regain their power. Now kongtongji is dying, and their hope is gone.


    Zi sangyun ordered: "arrest them all and lock them up in Youshen island for a thousand years."


    The magic soldiers under his hand came to the gods who resisted the son sang Yun and bound their bodies with chains to seal their inner powers.


    The gods of the eight families cried in a rage: "what? A thousand years? You want to shut us down] one thousand years, Zi sangyun, don''t go too far"


    Zi sangyun''s people said: "the crime you want to rebel against is enough to sentence you for one thousand or two years. Therefore, one thousand years is light for us. If we can, we really want to shut you down for five years."


    "Fart, this is Zi sangyun''s revenge on us, so as to weaken the influence of our big families. "


    " you continue to make noise, and after 1000, we will deliberately pretend that we don''t remember to let you out. "


    the eight families dare not make any more noise.


    Zi sangyun said, "take them all down. "


    he turned his head and told the five gods to go to Youshen island with Shenbing and seal the exit of Youshen island.


    When they left, Zi sang Yun turned his head and went to Kong Tongji, who was in pain like the roar of wild animals. He raised his head over his forehead and smashed kongtongji''s brain with divine power.


    Empty Tong Ji suddenly big open eyes, a pair of very unwilling appearance, eyeball son motionless looking at son sang Yun.


    Zisangyun said to the God who caught Kong Tongji: "according to what I said before, seal him in dengshentai."


    The so-called ascent platform is actually the graveyard of gods.


    No matter how kind Tzu sang Yun was, he knew that he would not give Kong Tongji and the eight families a chance to make a comeback.


    "Yes. "


    Baoye clearly feels that kongtongji has lost his breath, which means that kongtongji is really dead. He breathes a sigh of relief. Both kongtongji and oujixi are dead. History will change with their death, and his brothers will not be sucked away by them. However, he has a feeling of dreaming.

 C218

    Baoye recalls his purpose of going back to the past at first. He only went back half a year ago and took the brothers out of the Shenli Bureau before the meeting was held by the God. However, he didn''t want to go back to 30 years ago. He not only discovered his own life experience, but also let his divine power surpass God, and solved them easily. This is what he dare not even dream about.


    "Young man Zi sangyun comes to Baoye and interrupts Baoye.


    Baoye returns to his mind: "ancestor, what''s the matter? "


    before, he was worried that he would be kind and would not deal with Kong Tongji''s affairs ruthlessly. Later, when he saw that Zi sangyun did not hesitate to cover Kong Tongji''s head, he knew that he was wrong. A powerful person who can sit in a high position must have his own unique means to stay at a high position.


    "I want to go to the lower world to capture gongshanxiang. Do you want to go down with us? Baoye thinks that the matter of gongshanxiang has not been solved yet, so he nods and goes to the forest of falling world with Zi sangyun.


    Zisangyun looked up at the sky with twelve colors of clouds and sighed: "even if this kind of spectacle will take another million years, it will not be possible to see the gods that can make the sky appear with twelve colors of clouds, and can last for such a long time. In the future, he must be an extraordinary God. "


    the elder of Zisang family sighed:" the sky with twelve clouds is really beautiful, but it won''t be dawn or dark. If we didn''t have the electronic time, we wouldn''t know the date and time today. "


    all of a sudden, there was a bang, and there was a loud noise in the city.


    Baoye immediately realizes that there is a strong evil spirit in the city. He immediately uses his divine sense to scan the situation in the city: "the magic forces of Gongshan Xiang''s demon soldiers are sucking at the demons in the city. Their magic power is getting stronger and stronger. You should be careful. "


    Zisang Yanjing, who also had the divine sense to look at the situation, said:" it seems that gongshanxiang is not in the city. "


    Zi sang Yun quickly took his men to fly to the city.


    Baoye sends a message to donglingce and asks where Gongshan is going.


    Donglingce replied: "this guy is very cunning. As soon as he leaves the mine, he immediately goes underground. There are arrays arranged by him in ancient times under the ground, which can cover up his breath. As long as he does not leave the fallen forest, it is difficult to find him. "


    Baoye asks," where are you now? "


    " I''m still near the mine. "Donglingce clenched his chin and whispered," then, why do I have to catch him? "


    Baoye:" this is a good and reasonable question. The evil spirits attached to gongshanxiang have no injustice or hatred with them. Why do they want to capture gongshanxiang? Eliminate the harm for the people? Save the lives?


    What he thinks of donglingce is not such a great man.


    Baoye can''t think of any reason. However, if he doesn''t catch Gong Shanxiang, their life will not be peaceful.


    "I think if you don''t catch him, he will come to you sooner or later, because he knows your identity. He said that you are the target of the demon clan, the demon clan and the ghost clan. It shows that he knows that your blood can enhance the divine power, and he must be thinking of you in his heart. So we should catch him before he is strong. "


    donglingce doesn''t pay attention to gongshanxiang at all. The body of gongshanxiang can''t accommodate the powerful divine power in a short time. If the demon attached to his body wants to improve his divine power in a short time, he has to change into a strong body. Just like Baoye''s body, he can absorb the divine power of the emperor.


    Thinking of this, his face sinks. Gongshanxiang doesn''t think of Baoye. Donglingce asks quickly, "where are you? "


    Baoye said:" I am outside the old city of magic. I intend to go into the city and kill the magic soldiers under the hand of Gongshan prime minister. They are sucking the magic power of the demons in the city. "


    donglingce immediately comes to Baoye.


    Baoye is stunned: "don''t you guard the public mountain outside the mine? "


    " I have asked Leng Zhuo and his Fengge to guard the mine cave. Gongshanxiang is not necessarily under the mine cave. "Donglingce squinted, maybe he was sucking other people''s Demon power and magic power under the ground.


    "Let''s kill the magic soldiers under his hand, or his power will grow. "When Baoye and donglingce come to the city of magic, they see that the man of Zi sangyun is beaten away by a demon soldier.


    Zi sangyun''s face was very ugly. He clearly felt that the magic power of the demon soldiers was higher than that of him. The magic power from his body could make him tremble. If he couldn''t deal with the demon soldiers, who would be the opponents of the magic soldiers that day? He just thought about this. Suddenly, the body of the demon soldiers was torn to pieces, and a strong black evil spirit came out of the fragments, The black evil spirit was dispelled by people with divine power.


    Zi sangyun is stunned and sees Dingye and donglingce fall from the sky and stand on the body of the demon soldier.


    as like as two peas, the body of the devil''s soldier was picked up by the Bao Ye. "Is this really a paper man? How does it look exactly like human skin?"


    "this is a purgatory paper."


    "What is purgatory paper?"


    "is to make a paper man with special paper, burn it to the dead and send it to the ghost prison for refining, and then take it out of the ghost prison. It has the same skin as human. "


    the first time Baoye heard of such a thing, he felt very strange, so he tried to burn it with fire. It was just like human flesh, giving out nourishing sound and burning smell.He threw away the body fragments and asked Zisang Yan Jing, who was up from the ground, "are you ok? "


    Zisang Yanjing shook his head and said calmly," these ancient magic soldiers are so powerful that they are not his opponents. "


    donglingce said:" they are not so powerful now. After they have absorbed enough magic, a magic soldier can destroy the world. "


    Zisang Yanjing: "I''m not sure "


    Zi sangyun came to donglingce and said respectfully," please help kill the demon soldiers, don''t let them destroy our world. "


    " no need "After Baoye''s words are finished, donglingce quickly frowns, grabs Baoye''s hand and says," something happened to Tang Kaiji. Let''s go and have a look. "


    The next second, they disappear in front of Zi sangyun.


    Zisangyun turned to Zisang and asked, "who is Kaiji of Tang Dynasty? "


    " is like a slave. "


    Zi sangyun said:" the "


    seeing Tang Kaiji, Baoye immediately asks," what happened? "


    " your friend is Mr. Xia Zong. He "Tang Kaiji quickly pointed to xiazong standing behind him:" he suddenly became transparent. "


    before, they said that they were laughing, and the people behind them suddenly became transparent. At first, they thought it was Xia Zong who was joking and didn''t pay much attention to it. After seeing Xia Zong''s panic, they knew the seriousness of the matter.


    Baoye looks at Xia Zong.


    Xia Zong''s body is transparent, and he can see the scenery on the other side through his body, which is very similar to the unsuccessful use of invisibility.


    Baoye is stunned: "you are "


    Xia Zong said with a bitter smile:" I may be about to disappear. "


    Baoye is so worried that he reaches for him in a hurry. However, his arm goes through his body, which means that Xia Zongzhen is not using invisibility, because with his present power, even if Xia Zong uses the invisibility, he can catch him, so Xia Zong really wants to disappear?


    "How can this happen?" Baoye stares at Xia Zong: "are your parents really in the space of Ou Yeqing? Ou Yeqing is dead, so your parents are dead? "


    Xia Zong said calmly:" maybe. "


    Baoye is very upset:" I''m sorry, I said I would save your parents. "


    " I can''t blame you. "Xia Zong quickly interrupted him:" you are not omnipotent. If you say save, you will be able to save it. I have figured out that it is not just disappearing, nor is it a big deal. "


    in fact, he had been afraid before. He was so afraid that he didn''t know what to do. He didn''t feel any pain when he watched his body become transparent bit by bit. He gradually calmed down, as if disappearing, and it was not as terrible as he imagined.


    "But "


    Xia Zong is relieved to smile at Baoye, showing his white teeth. The smile is very bright and dazzling. Baoye looks at him in a daze. This is the first time that he has seen such a real and pure smile since he knew Xia Zong.


    "Boss, don''t blame yourself, and don''t be sad. My disappearance is not necessarily a bad thing. "Xia Zong saw that his body was becoming more and more transparent, so he quickly said:" boss, I''m glad to meet you and Hejing. If I have the chance, I''ll be brothers with you in the future. By the way, I wish you and Mr. Dongling will live together forever. Mr. Dongling, if you dare to treat the elder brother badly, our brothers will not let you go. "


    as the words went on, his body disappeared into the air.


    Baoye suddenly red eyes, stretch a grasp, but nothing.


    He looked at the air in front of him in disbelief: "disappeared. "


    donglingce put his arms around his shoulder:" Xia Zong has a very right saying that his disappearance is not necessarily a bad thing. At least, after he disappeared, we did not forget him, which means that he did not really disappear, but because some things are changing. "


    if there is no Xia Zong in the future, their memory will gradually change.


    "Really?" Baoye stares at the hand that has not grasped anything: "isn''t it because we are powerful that we can remember him? "


    donglingce": "


    if the magic power is much higher than the disappeared person, it is possible that they will not forget each other because they disappear.


    "You can ask Tang Kaiji, who is not very powerful, whether he still remembers Xia Zong."


    Baoye raises his head and looks at Tang Kaiji.


    Tang Kaiji was full of mist: "why should I forget Mr. Xia Zong? "


    Dongling CE said with a smile:" you see, he still remembers Xia Zong. If you are not sure, you can ask him whether he still remembers xiazong. If he remembers it, it proves that he is not really disappeared. "


    " it''s not really good to disappear. "Baoye breathed a little relief. Then, many pictures flashed through his mind, just like a lot of memories coming into his brain. The pictures kept flashing and his head was swollen and painful.


    Dong lingce saw his face turn white and asked in a hurry: "what''s the matter with you? "

 C219

    "I have a good headache and I start to see a lot of pictures in my head. "Lin covers his head, and slowly kneels down to the East Lingze to guess that Xia Zong disappeared, which gives him some stimulation and let him see something that once happened.


    Tang Kaiji was worried at the bottom of his eyes: "what happened to ugly slave? "Headache. "Donglingze looks at him with great pain. Unfortunately, he can''t do anything. He can only change a cushion to lie down and take out silk silk to wipe his sweat.


    "Ah_ "Lin felt that he was drilling his brain with electric drill, and he was rolling on the cushion with pain. However, this time he saw a lot of things. At the beginning, he saw the transparent figure. From the body shape, it was very similar to the heaven in the video left by the emperor. Later, he saw various gods, demons and demons, and also saw a child who was very similar to Jin Lingrui when he was a child.


    From the beginning, he looked at all this as an observer, and slowly, he integrated into the picture, as if all he saw was something he had experienced personally. He could realize it deeply, whether it was happy or sad.


    I don''t know how long it has been, the pain in his brain has finally weakened. Then, Lin sees donglingze in the picture.


    The Dongling policy gave him a familiar and strange feeling.


    There are many pictures coming into his mind, but it is not so painful.


    Lin closes his eyes in vain.


    The pictures before were like playing a series, and they were played at a fast forward speed to make him more aware of everything.


    Donglingze and Tang Kaiji dare not disturb him, and the atmosphere dare not to pant quietly beside.


    For a long time, Lin still didn''t wake up.


    Tang Kaiji never disguised his anxiety: "why don''t ugly slaves wake up? There will be no big problems? "


    donglingze is not making a sound, but he is very anxious. If a person doesn''t wake up again, even if Gongshan does not destroy the three worlds, he will blow up the three worlds.


    At this time, Lin moves his eyelids.


    Donglingze squatted down and stared at him.


    Lin''s thick eyelashes fluttered a few times, and suddenly, he opened his eyes and stared at donglingze coldly: "who are you? "


    Dongling policy was stunned. He was not remembered for this product "


    donglingze held down his inner distress and took a deep breath and asked," ask again. "He smiled with a smile:" I just pretended I didn''t know you. "


    Donglingze immediately pulled the man on his body, and patted him hard on his butt, and angrily said, "next time I dare to scare me, believe it or not I beat your butt. "


    Tang Kaiji:"... "


    don''t play, don''t play. "Lin quickly got up from him and knead his buttocks:" I just thought about a lot of things to tease you. "


    donglingze stood up:" you think of a lot of things? What do you think of? Remember the memories of the past? "


    well. "Lin rubbed his face:" it''s amazing to stand in my present point of view. "


    Donglingze asked in a tentative tone, "do you think of all the things? "


    Lin nodded.


    "There''s no confusion in your memory? "He thought," No. "


    donglingze sighed:" how many things have you remembered? "He opened his mouth and Tang Kaiji said with great interest:" you talk, I will help prepare the meal. "


    When he nodded, he said, "my memory begins with seeing the heavenly way. In the video recorded by the emperor, I absorb the spirit of Shi Di to see the heavenly way. Then, I witnessed the ancient god world being divided into six worlds. Once the places where the demon, ghost and demon people lived were scattered everywhere, and became the demon, underworld and demon world after that, Then there are strong ties that separate them, and to go to other worlds you need to open them. The place where the spirit of the ancient world was the rarest became the human world. The place with abundant spirit became the fairyland, and the last remaining place in the ancient world became the divine world. "I was wandering all six worlds, but I didn''t meet a person, so bored I was going crazy. Until 100 years later, after the birth of spirit, all walks of life finally had the children of human, fairy and demon and demon. Then, I was the father and the mother who raised them, taught them to learn and cultivate, and then watched them become a family and work for their life. Because they were too low in spirit to go to other world to see, I told them about other world things. 6¡¢ Seventy years later, many humans ended their short life, and their souls went through the underworld and became the first ghosts in the underworld. I don''t know if I said I was from the divine world. At that time, I praised God so much that the divine world became the place they wanted. But there was no God in the divine world. Oh, no, no, God would often appear in the divine realm, that is, the place where the emperor disappeared recalled the past events of the ancient god world. Sometimes he would ask me to accompany him to drink. "


    donglingze:" the "Dongling policy" is "the" key to the development of the "Dongling policy"I don''t know why, he always felt that the heaven''s feelings for the emperor were very unusual.


    "Five hundred years later, the people of the immortals, demons, demons and the underworld gradually become stronger. Through their ability, they can open their boundaries and go to other worlds. Because they have different customs and habits and different ideas, they often make conflicts and even fight with each other. Because some people are ambitious and want to unify the six realms, there are often wars among all walks of life. I still manage them at the beginning, But once I accidentally killed a demon, and my face grew sarcoma, and I began to get better and worse. Later, because I did too many bad things, my body exploded, and when my body recondensed, I forgot everything. Like a newborn baby, I was very naive and cheerful. I slowly made a lot of friends. "


    Baoye sighs:" they all say that friends are easy to handle affairs, and they can help when they are in trouble, but this is not the case with me. Once people, demons, immortals, demons and ghosts fight, I will become very difficult. I don''t know which side to help, and I don''t want to see them die. Then, I will grow sarcomas and explode again and again for them, In the end, it turns out that the memory of the baby is lost, and things happen again and again. When there are many such things, sometimes they will think of the things before the explosion. Because of the extra memory, the brain will become very confused, and whether the extra memory is true or not, whether it is a dream or an illusion, as if it has happened or not, I''m on the verge of becoming a psychosis. However, it is also good to remember some things before the explosion. At least let me know that the divine power will become weaker and weaker because of the explosion. Finally, my body will not condense into an adult again. Then I raised Xiaorui, oh, jinlingrui "When he said this, he stroked his forehead:" this guy is my son. "


    donglingce chuckled:" you are lucky to say that you and other women have a son. "


    Baoye looks at him and says with a smile:" I don''t think you are surprised at all. I am my son, Jin Lingrui. Has Jin Lingrui told you that we are father and son. "


    donglingce hummed again.


    Baoye picks up his chin: "are you jealous? "


    donglingce asked him," shouldn''t you be jealous? "


    " yes, it should be. It makes me very happy that you are jealous, which shows that you care about me. "Baoye quickly put his arm around his shoulder and coaxed," Jin Lingrui should have told you that I have nothing to do with that woman. I don''t even remember what she looks like now. "


    donglingce looked incredulous:" I heard she was very beautiful. "


    "I didn''t want my son to look too ugly, so I went to a beautiful woman. "


    " she is your son''s mother, and you get along with each other day and night, don''t you have a little affection for her? "


    Baoye turned his eyes wide and said," I was full of worries about whether my son could be born safe and sound, and whether I could be able to cohere into adults after the explosion. It was up to this child that I had no mind to love her. "


    at last, donglingce felt comfortable:" from the time when the emperor''s soul entered your body to now, after so many years, you have no one you like? "


    " No. "Baoye shook his head:" when I first had my own consciousness, there was no one in the six worlds. At that time, I was like a newborn baby, and I didn''t know what feelings were. Although there were humans, demons, demons, fairies and Hades, in my mind, he was just my child. Who would have any ideas about children? Later, I exploded several times, and I needed to learn all the things again, Then, like other orphans, I have a common problem, that is, I always think about who my parents are and how to find them. Later, I accidentally get the memory of the past and know that I am an irregular bomb. In order not to drag people down and hurt the feelings of the other side, I don''t make love with others. "


    donglingce asked again," is it possible to find someone to solve the physiological needs? "


    " is not. "Baoye confessed honestly:" although I once thought about finding someone to solve my physiological problems, I didn''t feel any more when I saw people. I thought I was impotent at that time, but if I was really impotent, I couldn''t possibly have an erection, right? I couldn''t think of this problem at that time, but now I know the reason. "


    " why? "


    " the soul of the emperor was in trouble. He liked you, and would not let me have relations with anyone other than you. "Baoye hums:" is it my turn to be jealous this time? "


    donglingce, with a beautiful corner of his mouth, kisses him on the lips:" it''s almost the same. "


    " beauty''s mouth is fragrance. "Baoye smiles and pours him down on the cushion and sucks hard on his thin lips:" I have a secret to tell you. "


    Donglingce raised his eyebrows: "what''s the secret? "

 C220

    Baoye picks up donglingce''s hand and kisses it with great treasure: "this is the second time I like you. Haha, we are destined. "


    donglingce''s eyes flashed with doubts:" what''s the second time you like me? When did you ever fall in love with me? "


    Baoye looks at the sky outside the window and says," Tiandao, he knows my origin and has guessed many things. Don''t stop me from telling the truth. It''s hard to say what I can''t say. I''d like to say thank you first and invite you to drink some other day. "


    there is a roar in the sky, which seems a little unhappy and a little expectant.


    "When you promised me. "Baoye looks back with a smile and kisses the back of donglingce''s hand:" I don''t know where to start. Er Let''s talk about me now. You asked me if I would cross here from the future. Yes, I''ve been here for ten years Well It has been a year since I came here. I should say that I crossed here after 29 years. I was killed because my brothers were sucked by kongtongji. So, I want to change my fate through time and space. Originally, I was going to travel back to half a year ago, but I thought it was 30 years ago


    "> he means the sky


    There was another thunder in the sky.


    Baoye continued: "I have seen you before I crossed back, but I saw you before I exploded."


    When did you explode? Why didn''t you meet me. "


    Baoye squinted:" before I came back from the crossing, it exploded 25 or 6 years ago. I don''t know what happened behind. At that time, Xiao Rui put me in Yan ruo''s stomach and gave birth to me. It wasn''t long before Zisang family and jinlingrui died in an accident, so Tang Kaiji raised me. But Xia Zong told me before, Before crossing, he heard ou Yexi say that Tang Kaiji, who raised me, was actually Zi sang Yan ruo''s change. At that time, ou Yexi took Yan Ruo as a spiritual stone and slowly sucked it. Only when ou Yexi''s wife discovered Yan ruo''s existence did he kill Yan Ruo. At the beginning, I didn''t believe Xia Zong''s words. Until I recovered my memory, I still didn''t believe it. Until I recovered my memory, I remembered that Tang Kaiji died 30 years ago, so the person who raised me must be Zi sang Yan Ruo. "


    referring to son sang yanruo, he felt very complicated:" in the 18 years since she gave birth to me, she gave me the father''s love that I had never had before. After living for hundreds of millions of years, I feel loved by my parents. I feel very good, but I feel that I owe her too much.


    Donglingce hugged his waist: "there will be a chance to compensate her in the future."


    Baoye said with a smile: "we should find her a good husband and love her well."


    "I''ll take good care of her and prepare a large amount of rich marriage certificate for her to marry. Whoever dares to treat her badly will destroy him. "


    " OK, ha ha. "


    " now tell me what happened before you exploded? "


    Baoye thought about what happened before the explosion, and twisted his eyebrow:" before I came back through and didn''t explode, we didn''t know each other until 0 years later. At that time, my sarcoma had grown to the bottom of my neck, and then I flirted with people, but I still fell in love with you at the first sight, No matter whether there are sarcomas or not, I like you very much, but you don''t like me at that time. You think I''m too flowery and ugly. Even if I don''t have sarcomas, you still don''t accept me. I have to beat you up and run after your butt. It''s not easy for you to be interested in me and have a magic brake It''s about Gong Shanxiang. "


    when donglingce heard that Baoye always stressed that he liked himself, he was so happy that he would grin to his ears:" at that time, there was a magic temple. At that time, we didn''t discover his existence earlier than now. When we found him, he was already very powerful, and his strength was similar to that of ancient times. "


    donglingce was puzzled:" how could he become so powerful? "


    " at first, he was a wisp of consciousness, slowly cultivated his own body, and then absorbed all the spirit stones and some top-notch pills hidden in the bottom of the mine. The ancient gods always practiced fast. After taking these, he made great progress in his power. Later, he used Fengge to cheat Leng Zhuo of your blood from Leng Zhuo, which greatly improved his strength, In addition, there are 100000 magic soldiers working for him. It''s very difficult for us to deal with it. Finally, I led all the magic soldiers to a place and blew them up with self explosion. I don''t know what happened later. However, 29 years later, I haven''t heard of this incident. It should be that you solved him and wiped out all people''s memory of the magic temple, You are the only one who has the ability to erase the memory of someone as powerful as God. Therefore, I haven''t heard about the magic temple since I was 29 years old. But I haven''t heard of you either


    Baoye suddenly said nervously, "you can''t have an accident, have you? You must have something wrong if you don''t come to me. After I was born, I was more powerful than other demigods, and the sarcomas on my face disappeared. You must have removed them for me. You "


    Dong lingce pinched his nose with laughter and anger when he saw his red eyes." you are really in a hurry now. No matter whether I have anything at that time, as long as I am alive and well, right? "Baoye thinks about it. He smiles. Then he pushes Dong lingce aside and says, "we can''t let gongshanxiang hide under the ground any more. We must find him out and kill him. By the way, after his demon soldiers absorb the Demon power, magic power and magic power, they will transfer part of their power to him. This is why his strength has improved so fast. "


    donglingce didn''t want to repeat the mistake and immediately sent a message to Zisang Yanjing:" where are you? "


    Zisang Yanjing replied:" we are now back in the world, and are discussing how to deal with demon soldiers. "


    Donglingce said bluntly: "with your present divine power, you need five gods to deal with a demon soldier. If you continue to discuss it, the magic army will only become more and more powerful. "


    hearing this, Zisang Yanjing immediately passed on his words to zisangyun.


    Zisangyun quickly arranged for people to go to the next world.


    Donglingce sends a message to Leng Zhuo again, so that he doesn''t have to guard outside the cave any more, and directly goes to kill the demon soldiers.


    Now, the magic soldiers are as simple as chopping vegetables for them. After they finish the magic soldiers, they can find Gong Shanxiang.


    "We split up. "Baoye immediately returns to the forest of fallen trees. First, he goes to the city of Fuluo, where they live in Tantu. There are a group of his friends here. Of course, he wants to see if his friends are in danger. When he came to Fuluo City, he immediately heard the sound of fighting coming from the center of the city. All the demons around him ran out of the city in fear. He quickly came to the center of the city. He saw Tantu, Tamai, Tamil and dozens of demon men dealing with the demon soldiers. He quickly took out his long sword and rushed to cut them into dozens of pieces.


    When they see Baoye falling from the head, Tantu is overjoyed: "Baoye, it''s Baoye. It''s really Baoye. The enemy will fall when he strikes. "


    they laughed.


    Tantu quickly raised his elbow and pressed his abdomen: "what Baoye, have you made a mistake again? He''s a family security guard. Don''t mistook him for his father."


    Tan Mi responded and quickly changed his words: "Oh, yes, it''s the home security. I was just too happy, so I quickly called it" Baoye ". Jiabao, don''t be surprised. "


    Tan Mai asked," Jiabao, why did you come to Fuluo city all of a sudden? "


    Baoye inserts his sword into the demon Soldier:" I''m here for him. If you see such a person behind you, stay away from him. You are not his opponent. "


    if other people listen to this, they must think that Baoye is saying that they have no ability. But Tamai and they know that Baoye is for their good, in order not to let them get hurt:" OK, listen to you. "


    " I''m going to find other magic soldiers, so I won''t chat with you and get together again later. "Before leaving, Baoye said again:" by the way, Tamai, why are you still the same? Not only have you not grown old, but also your wife have not been asked for. You are really a failure to be a devil. "


    Tan Mai, they were stunned and looked at each other.


    Tantu said, "why does this sound like Bao Ye? "


    Tan Mi nodded in a daze:" yes, I think it''s Bao Ye back. "


    Tan Mai came back to his senses and said happily," it''s Bao Ye, absolutely Bao Ye. You didn''t hear him say how you are still the same. Not only have you not grown old, but you haven''t even asked for your wife. You are really a failure to be a devil man. This is just what I told my old friends. If we were family security, how could we say we were the same. "


    Tan Mi said in surprise," so Baoye has recovered his memory? "


    when they first met Baoye, they wanted to recognize Baoye. Later, Jin Lingrui found them and said that they could not recognize him. Otherwise, Baoye''s memory would be disordered, and even Baoye might go mad. Because of this, they have been holding on to their words with great care, After taking Baoye to Fuluo City, he dare not let others recognize Baoye.


    Originally, they thought it would take years or decades for Baoye to think of them, or they would never remember them for a lifetime. However, it was only half a year before Baoye remembered that they were friends.


    Tamar nodded. "I''m sure he thought about us."


    Tantu laughed and said, "I''m sure that Bao Ye is back. "


    " Tantu, Tamai, are you all right? "Rao Yi and they ran over in a hurry:" did you get hurt? "


    " nothing, nothing. "Tanto was very happy.


    Rao Yi and they see them] so happy, they wonder, "what are you laughing at?"


    Tantu and Tan Mai take a look at each other and say in the same voice: "Bao Ye is back."

 C221

    They are sure that Baoye has recovered his memory. They can''t wait for Baoye to come to them next time. He uses his divine sense to look for Baoye''s whereabouts. Then wherever Baoye goes, they follow. Slowly, more and more demons who knew Baoye before know that Baoye is still alive and still remember their news.


    The demons who had known Baoye before were excited and yelled at Baoye as if they saw an idol. They even followed Baoye with Tantu and they


    Baoye didn''t drive them away or reminisce with them. Now he is in a hurry to solve the demon guards. Fortunately, he and donglingce moved quickly. It was only a second for him to go from this city to the next city. They could also use their divine sense to check where the magic soldiers were. They were also ancient gods. It was very simple to deal with them. In less than two hours, they would destroy all the magic soldiers who had gone to the cities to eat.


    Now only hide under the ground, not come out of Gongshan.


    Baoye and Dongling ceyue meet at the gate of the mine.


    Donglingce, lengzhuo and xiaofengge come to the mine cave and are immediately stunned by the sea of people in front of them. Is this a big gathering of demons and demons? How can there be more people than the imperial city and the royal city.


    "Mr. Bao, where have you been for more than 20 years? It''s hard for us to find it. Many people say you''re dead, and we don''t believe it. "


    " I''ve been looking for someone I like for more than 20 years. "Baoye smilingly pulls Dongling out of the crowd and tells everyone that this is my love donglingce."


    "Deception. "Rao Yi and a group of demons exclaimed excitedly:" no way. I don''t believe it. You said before that you would not like other people except Xiao Rui''s mother. "


    "Yes, I don''t like other people except Xiao Rui''s mother, so "Baoye gives donglingce a kiss on the mouth." I don''t like him, it''s love. I love him. When I get married, please come and have a wedding reception. "


    The corner of Dongling''s mouth could not be suppressed.


    "Good. "


    " Congratulations, Mr. Bao. "


    " Mr. Bao, I wish you a long life. "


    the voice of congratulation again and again silenced their opposition.


    A demon yelled: "finally, Bao Ye is expected to come back. Let''s have a barbecue party here to celebrate. What do you say? "


    " OK. "


    " let''s go hunting. "


    Baoye quickly asks them to stop: "don''t hurry to celebrate. Now there is one thing we need to solve. When this matter is solved, it will not be too late for us to make another three days and three nights. "


    Tantu was concerned and asked:" Bao Ye, what else have you not solved? Do you want us to help? By the way, what''s the matter with the demons you killed before? How can they be more powerful than the clan leaders of the demon clan? Why haven''t you heard of such people before? I won''t tell you their origins in detail. What I''m going to solve now is the people who control them, If you don''t find this person one day, any one of you will have trouble and danger. This person will absorb your demon power and magic power to increase his cultivation. Next, you''d better get a group of people together and don''t act alone.


    "It''s up to you. "Tantu nodded and asked," who is the man who controls the demon? Can we help you find out? "


    Baoye steps on the ground with his feet:" he''s hiding under the ground now. Do you have any way to force him out? Some male demons said, "bake him out with fire.". "


    immediately, a demon refuted:" the ground is so deep and the ground is so wide, how much magic power do you need to force people out? With so many of us using magic together, I don''t believe that we can''t force one person out. "


    " this method will certainly not work. I think it would be better to seal the ground so that he can''t get out for a lifetime. "


    " you can''t do that. If you seal up the ground and grow on the ground, what can we do with the flowers, plants and trees? Do we seal them together? If we seal the flowers and trees, we will fall into the forest and nothing will grow. If not, what will he do if he runs out through the stems and leaves of flowers and trees? "


    when Baoye hears them buzzing, he turns to donglingce and says," how about digging up the ground and destroying the array he arranged under the ground? "


    if you don''t catch Gong Shanxiang quickly, once he''s more powerful, open the seal magic army place and absorb a large number of spirit stones and pills buried under the ground in ancient times, it will be difficult for them to catch him.


    "We can think of this, and he can certainly think of it. If we arrange more than one array under the ground, we can never excavate all the ground. "


    Tantu said," we went into the ground and caught him. "


    Baoye said:" we can feel his breath. If we drill into the ground, it means that the blind man is running around. If we are not careful, we may be caught by him and draw your demonic power. "


    candidly frowned:" neither this nor that. What should we do? "We''re all thinking.


    All of a sudden, donglingce, which covered the whole world, disappeared in front of them.


    Baoye quickly follows up.


    Tantu, they see Baoye leave, but also quickly follow him.


    After the disappearance of donglingce, the next place where high-level demons and Warcraft gather is coming out. They raise their hands and bang at the ground beside the monsters who are struggling and yelling. A huge bang will blow up a huge and deep pit on the ground, and several monsters nearby are all blown to pieces of meat.The demons who followed were all surprised to open their mouths. Unexpectedly, Dongling CE killed several demon beasts with one move. It can be seen that he has extraordinary ability.


    Baoye immediately asked, "did you hit him? "


    donglingce squinted at the middle of the pit.


    They come to pick up a piece in the middle of the ground


    Donglingce said, "he ran away."


    Baoye wrung his eyebrows: "he knows we are catching him. It will be difficult to catch him next time."


    Dongling CE Leng hum: "if he has the ability, he won''t come out all his life. "


    " we can''t keep him for a lifetime, and if he doesn''t come out in a lot of trouble, he can come out at any time to absorb other people''s Demon power and magic power and gradually strengthen himself. "


    Leng Zhuo quickly came to donglingce, and said to them with a voice: "we have been guarding. If he doesn''t catch people to the bottom and suck them, he will certainly not be able to absorb the demonic power of demons. We will secretly draw a tracking symbol on each demon person. Once someone is caught underground, we will immediately follow the tracking symbol to catch him. "


    " is a good idea. "Baoye asks donglingce," what do you think? "


    " good or good, but we should catch the first demon man when he catches him, otherwise, he will find that we have drawn a tracking mark on the demon man, and we will not be cheated again. "


    Baoye nods:" let''s find a place to have a rest and wait for everyone to go to bed. "


    " OK. "


    Baoye, they come to the house of Tantu in Fuluo city.


    As soon as they sat down, zanfa and Zan Wu arrived here. When they saw Baoye, they couldn''t suppress their excitement: "Baoye, I heard that you have recovered your memory. "


    Baoye pretends not to know them:" who are you. "


    zanfa and Zan Wu are stunned:" ah? "


    Baoye turns his head at Dongling and asks," do I know them? "


    " yes, and very familiar. "Dongling CE hooked his lips:" the one on the left is your father''s enemy, and the one on the right is your mother''s enemy. "


    " what? They are my enemies. "Baoye took out his magic weapon with hatred on his face, pointed at zanfa and Zan Wu and said angrily," you are here at the right time. I''m going to avenge my family today. "


    Leng Zhuo" "


    the two actors are perfect match.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. We didn''t kill your parents. "Zan Wu glared angrily at donglingce:" don''t talk nonsense and destroy our relationship. We don''t even know who his parents are, let alone kill his parents. "


    he was actually attacked. Pointing to Zan Wu, donglingce says to Baoye: "this man also raped your grandfather, and then took your grandmother. Later, he took your sister back to be a slave. Your brother was sent to the barracks to be a military prostitute. Your newborn son was made into vegetables and sent to his dinner table. He ate it to his stomach, and your wife "


    Baoye:" well said!


    Zan fog was angry and red in his eyes: "you said in the mother''s mouth, I''ll "


    as soon as he was about to fight, Baoye said," I have not lost my memory if I cheated you or cheated you. "


    Praise fog a Leng.


    Zanfa Bai Zan fog: "idiot."


    In the past, Baoye often played with them, and he was so easy to be cheated.


    Dongling CE hissed: "stupid."


    Baoye put away the magic weapon: "Xiao FA, Xiao Wu, come here and let me have a good look at you. Well, the Demon power of the two men has improved a lot, much better than 20 years ago. "


    when zanfa and Zan Wu heard his praise, they were both happy and sour.


    "If you''ve been with us all the time, we''ll improve faster."


    "Don''t think about it. "Donglingce pulls Baoye to his lap:" he will only follow me in the future. "


    zanfa and Zan Wu glared at him indignantly.


    Baoye said with a smile, "how do you know me here? "


    zanfa said:" things about your memory recovery have spread. I believe that more people will come to see you in less than a minute. "


    as soon as he finished his words, a large group of demons and their families came to see Baoye. These demons were all the people Baoye had saved. Baoye introduced them to donglingce one by one.


    The demons who come to see Baoye still remember them. They call their names correctly, and they burst into tears.


    Baoye told them about the magic guards before: "you should not stay alone in a place recently, even if you are bathing and sleeping. It''s better to gather five or six people together, or send people with strong demon magic power to protect those with low demon magic power. "


    zanfa said," I''m going to give my father their voice now and let them spread the news. "


    Tantu said: "I have sent someone to inform the young master of our family. He should also spread the news, so that we can take precautions. "


    Baoye nods.


    All of a sudden, there was a click.

 C222

    Baoye nods to look around, and then releases his divine consciousness to check the situation of the fallen forest: "the flowers, plants and trees within a hundred miles are withered, the ground is all cracked, and other places are safe and sound. "


    " how can this happen? Is there any other abnormal phenomenon? "


    Baoye''s eyes flash:" maybe. "


    " the two praise the little master... " Suddenly, a voice came from afar, Zan Wu and Zan FA moved their ears and asked, "what''s the matter? "


    the powerful donglingce and Baoye also hear each other''s private voice, and they take a look at each other.


    The young master of yeyin had an affair with Miss yeman and was caught in bed by the patriarch. He also heard that they were going to rebel. Now the patriarch has arrested them and locked them in the dungeon. Other young masters and young ladies have been locked up in the dungeon for saying some good words for them.


    Zanfa was surprised: "when is this?"


    "this morning."


    Zan Wu was puzzled and asked Zan FA with a voice: "the patriarch has always been tolerant to his children. How can he put the young masters and young ladies who say good words into the dungeon, and if they get angry, they are forbidden to go out of the room at most. "


    " to be tolerant to children is to be tolerant without touching his bottom line. "Feifa sneered:" in the head''s mind, the head of the clan ranks first in his heart, and the second is himself. As for his children, they should be ranked at the tenth or later position. Moreover, he is still so young that if his children die, they can be reborn, so children are dispensable to him. At present, children play the most important role in his heart, and it would be good if they were not executed immediately. "


    Yeyin has always been very cautious. How could the patriarch find out that they were having an affair? "


    zanfa squinted:" most of the time someone framed them. "


    If so, the patriarch should not be too stupid to see.


    "Maybe the patriarch didn''t want yeyin to live, so he went along with the plan of yeyin and executed them."


    "Who''s going to hurt yeyin? His brothers and sisters? Shall we go back and have a look?"


    "what can we do when we go back? Do we have a good show or a plea? We''d better treat it as if we don''t know. "Zanfa thought a little strange:" why choose this time to frame yeyin. "


    Baoye hears about the affair that he confused Jiewu with the Demon Lord: "yeyin''s mother clan is also a powerful aristocrat. It''s impossible for the master of the Zan family to solve them in a short time. He wants to use the praise method to send back the news that someone sucks demon magic. Then he controls the clan leader to frame yeyin and kill them in the dungeon, Then try to create the illusion of being sucked away. The head of Zan family thought that even if yeyin''s mother knew that someone had framed yeyin and sent someone to defend the demons who might have framed yeyin, they couldn''t prevent Gongshan Xiang hiding in the ground. "


    " not bad. "Donglingce nodded.


    Baoye said curiously, "how can you be so sure that I guess is right? "


    " My divine sense has covered the whole world. No one can escape my eye for every move. I can see all the actions of Zan''s family leader. Now he pretends to plead with the clan leader for ye Yin, and then controls the patriarch to punish him for half a month. He can''t go out of the house, so that everyone can''t suspect him. When all the members of the wild family die, It''s easier for him to be superior to the unofficial family, and it''s not easy to win the throne. "


    "If he controls the extension now, he controls the whole demon clan. Sooner or later, the demon clan will fall into his hands."


    "Yes. "


    at this time, a demon comes to Baoye and donglingce.


    Baoye and donglingce recognize each other as Zisang Yanjing: "how do you know we are here? "


    Zisang Yanjing said:" when I heard the withering of flowers and trees outside the city in the next town, I came to have a look. I didn''t expect to meet you. If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be Gongshan Xiangxiang who had done something wrong. "


    Baoye nods:" we guess it''s him, too. "


    "Is he still hiding under the ground now?"


    "he should not come out until his divine power surpasses aze. "


    Zisang looked at donglingce in the mirror:" then he didn''t want to hide for hundreds of thousands of years? "


    maybe hundreds of thousands of years later, it may not be able to surpass donglingce, an ancient god.


    "Don''t forget, there are ancient demons attached to Gongshan Xiang''s body. As long as he has enough aura, he will practice very quickly. As long as he practices to a certain extent or can open his seal under the mine cave, and get his spirit stone and herbal medicine buried in the ground in ancient times, his divine power can be improved quickly. "


    Zisang Yanjing frowned:" if he takes away the aura of flowers, plants and trees in Fangyuan, he should enhance a lot of magic power. He may come back again, and he will soon open the seal. "


    donglingce affirmed:" no, he would also be worried that we guessed that it was he who took away the aura of flowers and plants, and then worked on flowers, plants and trees. Therefore, he did not dare to smoke again after he smoked for the first time. "


    Baoye said meaningfully," don''t worry, he will come out. "


    seeing that he was so sure, Zisang Yan stopped asking:" by the way, there is one thing to tell you: the leaders of the middle world applied to the upper world to mobilize gods to help them pacify the slave rebellion. "Baoye frowns and asks, "has the God agreed to help the demigods in the middle world? "


    " we haven''t settled the problem internally. We don''t have time to take care of their affairs. However, our ancestors intend to send a team of people to the middle world to help drive the slaves back to the lower world. "


    "Just go back to the next world? They will not help the demigods in the middle world to engage in slavery any more. The leaders of the world also have such a request. However, they were rejected by their ancestors. He said that it was time to end slavery. "


    Baoye boasted:" it''s still your ancestors who are sensible and reasonable. "


    Zi sang Yan Jing:" in fact, Zi sangyun was because Baoye had saved their Zisang family, and because Baoye was a slave in the lower world. Moreover, Baoye''s divine power was too high, and the gods in the upper world were not rivals. If they wanted to make trouble again, even the world would fall. Therefore, Zi sangyun made a wise choice to end the slavery system.


    Baoye is worried that the gods will hurt the slaves: "Mr. Zisang, can you tell the ancestors not to send the gods to drive the slaves back? I''m afraid it will hurt both sides. However, you can send someone to the middle world to announce the end of slavery. "


    " OK. "


    Baoye was worried that the slaves would lose control of the scene when they saw the gods, or they would kill their red eyes and refuse to listen to persuasion. So he left donglingce in the lower world and went to the middle world with Zisang Yanjing to look for Jin Lingrui.


    When they come to the middle world, Baoye and Zisang are stunned. The streets and alleys are filled with rubbish, rocks and half gods and slaves lying there. Many high-rise buildings are bombed and the ground is hollowed out. The original prosperous city has been devastated.


    Baoye smacks his tongue: "this destructive power is too strong. "


    Zisang Yanjing said:" before the war between gods and demons, many buildings were destroyed. In addition, some slaves had high-level magic tools, which would destroy the middle world. "


    Baoye: "


    zisangyan looked at the place where the fighting voice came:" do you want to stop them? "


    " of course. "Baoye looks at the sky:" when will the gods come down? "


    " I''ll be down later. "


    " I will contact Jin Lingrui first. "Baoye sends a message to jinlingrui to stop the war.


    Jinlingrui receives Baoye''s message and immediately sends a message to all the slaves to stop.


    However, the slaves had already killed their eyes, and there was no heart to listen to Jin Lingrui''s orders. As long as they thought that the demigods could enjoy a carefree life in the middle world, which they had bought with blood, tears, sweat and life, the hatred in their hearts could not be suppressed. Only by letting the demigods taste the pain of losing their loved ones and being oppressed by others could they eliminate their hatred.


    Jin Lingrui: "the scene is out of control.


    Baoye and Zisang Yan Jing fly to the fighting place and see a slave holding a three-year-old demigod child to threaten the child''s mother. They quickly move over and snatch the child from the slave''s hand.


    The slave was stunned.


    Seeing the threat, the mother of the demigod child''s face turned into a resentful face and used magic to attack the slave.


    Seeing this, Baoye raises his hand to block the attack of the child''s mother.


    Seeing that there is no slave mark on Baoye''s face, the child''s mother angrily says, "as a demigod, you actually help slaves?"


    Baoye says faintly, "who says I am a demigod."


    The child''s mother is stunned: "are you a God?"


    Baoye doesn''t answer him, but turns to the slave and scolds him, "even if you don''t let go of your children, what''s the difference between what you did and the slave owner? Do you intend to win the demigods and become slaves? What''s the significance of your resistance? Is slavery not the same? "


    the slave trembled with his anger:" I, I "


    the senior slave next to him said angrily," we just want revenge, and want them to taste our past pain. What''s wrong with that? "


    " it''s right to do this. It''s time to vent your resentment of being a slave for many years. However, after their suffering, are they going to end the war or to kill them all? "


    Senior slave"...


    Baoye uses his magic power to lift the two slaves to the sky: "take a good look at the middle world now, and then tell me how I feel. "


    the two slaves looked at themselves getting farther and farther away from the ground, and some of them cried out in fear:" what are you going to do? "


    Baoye doesn''t answer them and returns the child to the child''s mother.


    When the two slaves reached a certain height, they stopped.


    After they were sure that they would not fall, they looked up and saw a large number of ruins. Many demigods and slaves lay on the ground, covering their wounds and groaning in pain. There were also the cries of children who couldn''t find their parents and lost their loved ones. The middle world became a prison of human beings, either fighting or crying.


    The hatred in the eyes of the two slaves was suddenly much less.


    Baoye saw a trace of regret on their faces and put them down: "tell me, do you want to fight?"The two slaves moved their lips and did not speak.


    Baoye sinks his face: "say."


    The two slaves quickly shook their heads: "no, no more. "


    they hate the demigods of the middle world, but they can''t continue to sacrifice their companions.


    "What did you see in the middle world when you flew up to the sky just now?" Baoye asked them, and at the same time, he used the voice that everyone could hear to inquire. He also sent out a magic power to separate the demigods and slaves who were fighting, and then covered the two slaves with divine power, So that everyone in the middle world can see their images and their voices.


    The two slaves thought of the scene they had just seen, and their faces were sad and said: "we saw the middle world destroyed by our magic. We saw many wounded slaves and demigods lying on the ground moaning in pain. We saw children looking for their parents everywhere. Finally, we saw many people crying for the loss of their relatives and friends "


    when they said this, Baoye showed the video they had just seen to everyone.


    The demigods of the middle world looked furiously at the slaves in the opposite direction. But for them, the middle world would not have been like this.


    When the slaves saw so many of their companions injured, they felt bad. Seeing the demigods who had lost their loved ones, they could not help but feel guilty. Slowly, their anger subsided a lot.


    "Is this what you want?"


    the two slaves hesitated and shook their heads.


    Baoye shouts: "speak up. "


    " No. "


    " speak up. "


    " No. "The two slaves raised their voices and roared," this is not what we want. "


    "What was the purpose of your initial attack? "


    the two slaves said angrily," we want the demigods in the middle world to know that we are not easy to bully. We want the demigods in the middle world to feel the pain of losing our loved ones. We want the demigods of the middle world to know that our lives in the middle world are worse than they are, We also want to let the demigods in the middle world know how terrible it is to live in a bad environment. Baoye shows the image of slave life in the lower world to the demigods of the middle world, so that they can know what kind of life the slaves are living in. The softer demigods will pity the slaves, while the superior slaves think that the slaves should have lived like this. "


    " having said so much, we want the demigods in the middle world to be freed from slavery "In the last word, the two slaves roared out their inner desires with all their strength.


    The middle world is silent.


    The two slaves thought of the past life, tears in their eyes, and they quickly raised their arms to wipe the tears from their faces.


    Other slaves'' emotions were driven by them. They could not help but red eyes and raised their heads to cry. They were human beings, not animals. They did not want to go back to their previous lives. They needed freedom and wanted to live a stable life.


    The demigods in the middle world felt sad when they saw their crying.


    All of a sudden, someone sniffed.

 C223

    All of a sudden, someone sniffed.


    "In this world where the powerful are respected, if you are not as powerful as human beings, you are only entitled to be slaves to the strong. If you have the ability, you can improve your divine power beyond us, and let us make you slaves. "


    " yes. "


    just as someone echoed, suddenly, with a bang, the previous speaker was beaten on the ground by Jin Lingrui, and nearly fainted. The demigods were staring at Jin Lingrui. When did this man rush? Why didn''t they see his action? We can see that the man''s divine power is extraordinary.


    Jin Lingrui stepped on the man''s back and said, "lick my shoes. "


    the demigod lying on the ground laboriously raised his head to look at the dusty shoes, and said," you slave, what qualifications do you have for me to lick your shoes. "


    he was about to fight back. With a bang, Jin Lingrui kicked him in the face again. Now, two teeth in his mouth couldn''t stand the heavy blow and flew out of his mouth.


    "I''ll give you another chance to lick my shoes. "


    " get away from me, you dirty slave. "Lying on the ground, half gods beat jinlingrui with his divine power, and jinlingrui directly suppressed his divine power with divine power. The powerful God pressure made him shiver and shiver. He knew clearly that he was not the opponent of the other side. He was also afraid that he was anxious to ask the demigods for help.


    The demigods think about it but dare not go up. The half gods who are trampled at their feet are the young masters of the Qin family of the ten families. Their divine power is higher than most people. Even he is unfair to each other. They are not the opponents of each other.


    Some people in the Qin family wanted to make a start for the young master of the Qin family, but they were drunk by the master of the Qin family. They could control the slaves of the young master of the Qin family with one move. Their magic power was absolutely above all of them. If they went out, they would die.


    The slaves scoffed: "don''t you say that if your power surpasses you, you will become slaves to us? You are now the slave of our eldest brother Jin, and you don''t want to lick our king''s shoes. "


    " I think I''m invincible. "


    "I thought how much you would like to be a slave to others. Now that someone''s divine power surpasses you, why don''t you want to be a slave of another person?" you know now that even if the divine power is lower than others, you don''t want to be treated as a dog by people? "


    Jin Lingrui has no soft heart, so he directly abolishes the semidivine power.


    "Ah one one," the young master of the Qin family screamed, and the other demigods also shivered.


    Jin Lingrui threw the young master of the Qin family to the slaves: "when a dog rides for you."


    "Well. "The slaves excitedly rode to the young master of the Qin family:" dog slave, please stand up for me. If I don''t obey, I''ll whip you with a whip, and I won''t give you food. "


    The young master of the Qin family has just been deprived of his divine power. The whole man is hiding on the ground in vain. He has no strength to stand up.


    Jin Lingrui coldly looked at the demigods: "if anyone comes forward with such an idea, I will let you be our slaves. "


    demigods, look at me, I see you, that is, no one stands out, even the No.1 demigod in the world dare not go out to show his power. At this time, several colorful clouds flashed through the sky.


    Baoye looks up and says to everyone with his voice, "the gods are coming. "


    when the demigods of the middle world heard it, the crowd cheered, and their backers came. They could drive these slaves back to the lower world without polluting their eyes.


    The situation of the slaves in the lower world, on the contrary, showed fear on their faces. They knew in their hearts that the gods really possessed power, unlike some demigods, which were just useless.


    The ten gods fell between the demigods and the slaves, and their momentum immediately compared the demigods who were superior to each other. The first deity was the son of Zisang''s family, Zisang''s accomplishments, and Zisang''s nephew.


    Zisang Yan mirror immediately used the blink to come to his side, and the two exchanged notes with each other.


    The leaders of the middle world and a group of people rushed to Zisang Gongxing and bowed down to salute Zisang Gongxing. Other demigods followed suit.


    Ji and Ma''an quickly came to the front of Jin: "boss Jin, the gods are coming. What should we do? Do we really want to fight with the gods? "


    Jin Lingrui looked at Yanzi sangyan mirror:" don''t worry, they should not come to deal with us. "


    Ma''an was worried: "how can you be so sure that they are not here to deal with us? "


    " if they had dealt with us at the moment when we came down, they would not have said anything now. Let''s see what they want to do next. "


    Baoye walked up and said," they are here to announce the end of slavery. "


    The slaves were surprised and said, "really? Whether "


    " is true or not will be known later. "


    Zisang''s attitude towards Zisang''s Yanjing was respectful, but the leading figures in the face of the world immediately became cold and said:" Lord God has received your request and is willing to help the slaves return to the next world. "


    he said let, not call back.


    Hearing this, the demigods of the middle world cheered with joy: "gods, you must teach them a hard lesson. It doesn''t matter if you kill them. Let them know that we are powerful, and see if they dare to do damage in the middle world in the future. "When the slaves heard this, they did not dare to speak. They were afraid that the gods would attack them. Zisang''s achievements and deeds did not understand his words, and they frowned with displeasure.


    The leaders of the middle world always know how to observe his words and deeds. Seeing that Zisang was not happy with his deeds, he quickly asked respectfully, "I don''t know what the LORD God is going to do next, or what instructions do you have for us? As long as we can do it, we will follow your instructions. "


    Zisang''s brow relaxed:" Lord God, let''s pass a few words, and all of us should obey God''s arrangement. "


    " we will certainly abide by the arrangements. "


    Zisang''s accomplishments flew into the air so that everyone could see him clearly.


    Everyone saw that he had something to say, and they all consciously stopped speaking.


    Zisang first said to the slaves, "the LORD God said that if the slaves can take the initiative to return to the lower world, the God will not investigate you for your mistakes and crimes. If you insist on attacking the middle world, we can only stop or drive you back. "


    Jin Lingrui said in a voice:" we don''t need you to rush back. Before we go back, we ask for the abolition of slavery. Otherwise, we would rather die here than go back to the world. "


    " yes. "The bolder slaves immediately agreed:" we will not go back until slavery is lifted. We are no different from death if slavery is not lifted. "


    there is a demigod who says," humble slaves, you don''t deserve to negotiate with the gods. "


    Baoye narrows his eyes, uses magic, and throws a hand at the God who spoke before. On the spot, the other side''s nosebleed flows down.


    "Who hit me? Who hit me?" demigod wiped nosebleed and roared at the same time.


    His companion quickly pulled his sleeve: "the gods are here. It''s your turn to shout here. If you don''t want to die, shut up. "


    seeing Zisang''s achievements coldly staring at him, he quickly closed his mouth.


    Baoye snorts coldly.


    Zisang was silent. When everyone was quiet, he said, "when the slaves return to the lower world, the demigods of the middle world must not trouble the slaves of the world, otherwise, the gods will deal with you for the slaves. "


    when the slaves heard that the gods would be on their side, they would smile with joy.


    The demigods held their breath.


    "In the end, God wants me to announce something. "


    the leaders of the middle world asked in a hurry:" what''s the matter? "


    Zisang looked at the demigods in the world and the slaves, and his look became very serious:" from today on, we will eliminate one slave, one slave, one system. "


    The last six words, as if afraid that others could not hear clearly, he announced word by word.


    Everyone was stunned. Then, there was a great cheer. The slaves hugged each other excitedly and yelled: "great, great. Finally, slavery is lifted. Finally, slavery is lifted. "


    the slaves began to cry. This time, they were crying for joy:" finally, we don''t have to be sent as a dog, we don''t have to suffer from hunger and cold, we won''t be beaten for being lazy. "


    above all, they will never die under the torture of slavery.


    "Thank God, thank God. "Some slaves realized that the gods were still looking at them and knelt down to thank them:" thank you for lifting slavery. "


    Jin Lingrui added:" if there is no God game, it is better. "


    when the slaves heard the game of gods, their faces changed greatly. Yes, without slavery, there were god games that tormented them. They were also living a life that was not as good as death.


    Zisang Gongxing said to them, "after God has said it, there will be no more games for gods. "


    " Whoa - "the slaves were more happy than they were to take off their clothes to celebrate.


    When the gods saw that they were so happy and grateful to them, they could not help but bend their mouths and cast magic on them. Their slave brand immediately disappeared on their faces.


    "Ah, your faces have no mark, no slave mark. "The slaves looked at each other''s faces, saw the marks on their faces disappear, and cheered again, thanking the gods. They had never been so happy, and now they can''t find words to describe their feelings.


    At this time, the whole world is their voice of laughter.


    Baoye is happy to see them so happy.


    After a long time, they finally came to their senses, and their faces were very ugly.


    The leaders of the middle world said in a hurry: "Lord God, God, do you really decide to abolish slavery? "


    if the slavery system is lifted, there will be no slaves who can work for them for free in the future, and they can send them as they like. In the future, their income from running factories will be much less, which is a great loss to them.


    Zisang suddenly lowered his face and said, "are you doubting that I falsely preached the word of God?"


    "no, No. "Middle world leaders quickly denied:" I just don''t understand why god suddenly lifted slavery? ""This is not a sudden thing. Slavery has existed for a long time. It is time to change the system. It will only make our times retrogress. There will be no more slaves. They will live in this world as demigods. In the future, they will be no different from you. If the gods find out that you discriminate against them, you will be punished by the gods. What''s more, both former slaves and present demigods can freely enter and leave the lower world and the middle world in the future. If you want to go to the world, you need to make an application report. "


    the demigods who were not happy with the abolition of slavery were immediately distracted by what they said:" Lord God, you just said that we can go to the world? "


    in the past, only the gods called them to go to the world, but few people could be called by the gods. Generally, only the leaders of the middle world or big families were lucky enough to go to the world. However, such opportunities were also rare, at most once a year.


    "Yes. "


    the demigods of the middle world asked again," can I go at any time, regardless of status? "


    " yes. " Zisang Gongxing said: "we will send people to open a pass in the middle world and the lower world, handle all the procedures, and you can visit the upper world, but the stay time can''t exceed seven days. We need to announce the specific operation after the meeting. "


    " Wow, great. "This time, both the gods of the middle world and the former slaves cheered excitedly:" long live the gods, long live the gods. "


    the demigods in the middle world have long forgotten about the issue of the abolition of slavery. Everyone began to discuss the issue of going to the world. They can''t wait to visit the world.


    Seeing that everyone was so happy, Zisang did not disturb them and quietly took people out of the middle world.


    Seeing that they were transformed into seven colored clouds and leaving, Jin Lingrui hooked his lips and said, "the slavery system has been lifted at last."


    "Yes. "Baoye raised his head and said," finally help your mother fulfill her wish. "


    Jin Lingrui smiles and looks back at Baoye:" what did you say just now? "


    " what did I say? "Baoye looks at him innocently.


    Jin Lingrui said angrily, "don''t pretend to be stupid. I''ve heard that. "


    Bao Yibai glanced at him:" I hear you still ask. "


    you Jin Lingrui took a deep breath: "I want to hear it again and confirm it. "


    Baoye said with a smile:" I don''t remember what I said just now. "


    ¡­ Jin Lingrui has an impulse to strangle him.


    "I heard what Baoye said, and I remember what he said." Ma''an said happily, "he said he finally helped your mother fulfill her wish. "


    Baoye looks at Jin Lingrui, and his smile is getting bigger and bigger.


    Jin Lingrui looked at him excitedly.


    Brother Ji said curiously, "boss Jin, what''s your mother''s wish? Do you want to abolish slavery? "


    Jin Lingrui doesn''t answer him. He is afraid that Baoye will disappear. His eyes don''t move and look at Baoye.


    Seeing that Jin Lingrui has been silent, Baoye can''t help but pick his eyebrows: "don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Jin Lingrui''s eyes suddenly turned red, his voice choked in his throat, and he couldn''t make a sound.


    Baoye opens his arms to him: "Xiao Rui, come here. "


    when Jin Lingrui returned to his childhood, he rushed to him excitedly and said," pa Yi "


    [if you see that you can''t get married in this chapter, please see Chapter 222, which has been revised and added a large paragraph at the end. ¡¿

 C224

    When the slaves around heard this, their chin would fall down. Is this the father of Jin?


    "I''ve worked hard for you all these years. "Baoye patted Jin Lingrui''s back and said happily with a smile:" the boy who used to only reach my shoulder now grows taller than me. Maybe in a few years I will become a grandfather. "


    " Mr. Dongling is not happy that you are a grandfather. "Jin Lingrui buried his head in his neck to prevent others from seeing him with red eyes:" Dad, when did you recover your memory? "


    " yesterday. "


    Jin Lingrui inhaled, raised his head and asked, "is there any confusion in your memory. "


    Jin Lingrui rubbed Baoye''s neck happily like a child.


    It''s very nice that his father, who is also a teacher and friend to him, has come back.


    I don''t know how painful it was when he lost his father. Fortunately, he was able to live with him again. He was not so lonely.


    Baoye laughingly said: "more adults, but also coquettish, not afraid of other people''s jokes."


    He looked at the people around him and found that everyone looked at them in a daze.


    "Everybody is scared by you. "Baoye patted him on the shoulder:" now is not the time to reminisce. When everything is over, we have time to sit down and chat. "


    when Jin Lingrui released Baoye, he saw that all the people looked at them in shock. He said faintly," it''s time to recover. "


    Ji came back first and said in surprise, "boss Jin, he''s really your father? Eh, isn''t he the man who used the gods as his backing to hurt a lot of slaves?"


    Ma''an was stunned: "yes, isn''t he dead? How can he still live? "


    before, he only cared about his happiness. Although the people who knew him also called out their names, they forgot about Baoye''s death.


    Thinking of what Jin Lingrui once said, boss Ji said, "boss Jin, is this person disguised by fake Baoye? Is that the person you know? "


    Jin Lingrui puts his hand on Baoye''s shoulder, hooks his lips and asks," don''t you think his voice is very familiar? "


    they were stunned. Recalling Baoye''s voice just now, they suddenly widened their eyes:" he, he, he is Bao Ye, your brother Jin Jiabao? "


    this time, everyone was even more shocked.


    Oh, my God. What''s going on here?


    In particular, the slaves in the Southern District of Gongcheng simply could not accept this.


    Jin Lingrui said: "it''s very complicated. Let''s talk about it later when we have time. Baoye stops and says," you can''t go back to the world yet. "


    "Why?"


    Baoye simply said the situation of the next World: "gongshanxiang is still hiding under the ground, you may be absorbed by him when you go back. "


    Ma An asked," do you mean to let us stay in the middle world for a while? "


    " Well! "


    " but the demigods in the middle world don''t welcome us and may fight again at any time. "


    "Fight again?" Baoye sneers. He raises his hand and moves his finger. The white light from his fingertips covers all the slaves. In a second, all the slaves in ragged clothes change into new clothes. Their hands and faces are clean, and their hair is neatly combed. In addition to their poor temperament, they can never recognize who is demigod or who was once a slave in the crowd?


    "Even if you wear designer clothes, you don''t look like the demigods in our world. "


    " Oh, right? "Baoye raises his hand, and the slave disappears behind him.


    The demigods were frightened and afraid: "disappeared! "


    they were worried that slaves would appear behind them and assassinate them, so they turned around quickly. The number of people behind them became more and more. Obviously, the slaves were mixed with the demigods after they disappeared. However, the demigods were not all familiar with each other. Therefore, for a time, the demigods couldn''t distinguish who were slaves and who were demigods?


    Bao Ye sarcastically said, "can you recognize which is the true demigod?"


    the demigods "..."


    Zisang Yanjing said to the leaders of the middle world: "something has happened in the lower world, and the new members can''t go back for the time being. You can settle them down and let them go back when the matter is over. In the future, the lower world and the middle world will be inseparable from each other, It is even possible to divide the upper, middle and lower worlds. "


    He knew that it was impossible to change the semi God''s view of the slaves in the middle world in a short time, and needed a long time to slowly improve the good. He believed that one day the three worlds would merge together.


    Yes. "No matter how much the leaders of the middle world hated slaves, they did not dare to rebel against the gods. They had to obediently arrange the slaves in some vacant Town, and then sent a large amount of food and daily food for them.


    After settling down, Yu Yi and Cheng Tao quickly find Jin Lingrui and ask Baoye: "boss, is ugly slave really your father? "


    with a funny face, Jin Lingrui asked them," if the other party is not your father, would you call him father? "


    Yu Yi immediately shook their heads:" no, er, unless it is necessary to disguise the relationship between father and son, they will call dad. ""Do you think it necessary for me to disguise the relationship between father and son with him?"


    who among the slaves didn''t know that Baoye was Jin Lingrui''s younger brother. If it wasn''t for their real father son relationship, would it be interesting to disguise the relationship between father and son?


    "But, how did the ugly slave become a father? Isn''t he your brother?"


    "it''s hard to disclose the specific situation. You only need to know that he is my own father. What''s more, it''s the sarcoma on his face that makes him so bad before. "


    " sarcomas are causing trouble? What does boss mean? "


    " it is because he has been cursed that he grows sarcomas. The more tumors he has, the more he can''t control his behavior. Just like your body is possessed, he will do things that people hate. "


    Tian Wang lowered his face: "boss, do you mean that our brother who was killed is not his original intention? "


    " if it is out of his original intention, I will not always protect him. When do you see me soften my heart for doing wrong? "


    in the team, anyone who makes a mistake will be severely punished by Jin Lingrui, so that the other party can not make the same mistake again.


    Cheng Tao asked: "boss, are you telling me the truth? "


    in fact, they knew that Jin Lingrui would not cheat them.


    Jin Lingrui asked them, "what did I cheat you about? "


    Cheng Tao"... "


    Yu Yi asked:" boss, ugly slave he Well "


    it has been confirmed that Baoye is Jin Lingrui''s father. It seems that it is not good for them to call the ugly slave directly.


    Seeing through his thoughts, Jin Lingrui said with a smile, "it''s good that you call him Baoye. His friends call him that. "


    " line. "Yu Yi asked with a smile:" now that Mr. Bao''s face is all right, won''t he do bad things again? "


    thinking of Baoye''s face, Jin Lingrui twisted his eyebrows:" he "


    " is all right. "Baoye''s voice rings behind them, and then appears behind them.


    Jin Lingrui was surprised and said, "it''s really all right? Even if you kill people carelessly, you won''t grow up again. "


    Baoye said with a smile:" I passed the curse on ou Yeqing, and there will be no sarcoma in the future. "


    "Who is Ou Yeqing? "


    " the ancestor of Ou Yexi, he was captured by gongshanxiang and died. "


    "Gongshan has attracted so much magic power that its strength should not be defeated by God."


    "Yes, I will go back to the next world and stare at him later. You can stay here and wait until things are settled. By the way, the demigods of the middle world will not accept you so soon. During your stay in the middle world, some demigods will come to you to trouble you. You should be careful and don''t let others act alone."


    "Good! "


    " aze was still waiting for me to go back in the lower world, and I left. "Baoye disappears in front of them.


    Yu Yi looked at the place where Baoye disappeared: "boss, is your father''s divine power higher than you? Well, much higher than me. "


    with one eye and one light:" have you reached the level of deity? "


    Jin Ling Rui laughed but did not speak.


    Baoye returns to Fuluo city in the fallen forest of the world, and immediately receives the news that yeyin and yeman are dead in the dungeon: "I just left for a day and then I die? Is it the Zan family leader who sent the people to do it? "


    Dongling said:" besides him, who else can do so quickly is to prevent a long night''s dream, and then more noble demons will die. The Zan family leader will take advantage of Gongshan''s attraction of divine power to kill those who are beneficial to him and hinder him, creating the illusion that others are starting to attack him. "


    if you only kill those who hinder him, you will soon suspect him.


    Baoye tut said: "for the sake of power, he even killed his allies. By the way, Leng Zhuo and Fengge did not see them when he came back. "


    Dongling CE said with a smile:" Fengge wetted the bed, Leng Zhuo took him to take a bath. "


    " ha ha, I feel like I''m raising a son. Now Fengge is still so young that he has to wait. According to the age of Fengge, it will take 15 years to eat people. "


    " don''t talk about malnutrition in front of children. "Leng Zhuo comes down from upstairs with xiaofengge in his arms and puts people on the blanket to play with toys.


    Baoye leaned over and poked xiaofengge''s face: "is it too big to wet the bed? "


    xiaofengge immediately flushed her face and said," you adults also wet the bed. "


    "Who said that we adults also wet the bed?"


    "said Ajo."


    Baoye looks at Leng Zhuo meaningfully: "have you explained to him how adults wet their beds? "


    when Leng Zhuo said that adults also wet their beds, it should mean when they have a dream.


    Leng Zhuo stares at Baoye: "don''t teach bad Phoenix songs."


    Baoye laughs and looks at Fengge. Suddenly, he thinks about his passing through the explosion: "Leng Zhuo, take good care of your baby baby. Don''t let gongshanxiang capture him. "


    Leng Zhuo said in a deep voice:" I will not let him have this opportunity. "


    Donglingce squints at xiaofengge and knocks on the sofa.Baoye and they stayed at Tantu''s house for half a month, but gongshanxiang still didn''t come out, but the demon clan changed dramatically. Zan''s master and Jiewu jointly killed the Yejia''s direct lineage and Yeang''s mother''s people, and then put the matter on Gong Shanxiang''s body, saying that gongshanxiang absorbed these human demons.


    At the beginning, they could be perfunctory to the outside world, but most of the people who died one after another were from the wild family. No matter how stupid the demons were, they knew that it was the nobles of the demon clan who were fighting for power and power.


    The Zan family decided to get rid of almost all the people. He no longer covered up his ambition. He directly absorbed the magic power of the demon clan leader into his body, and he took over the clan leader''s position. Then he signed an alliance contract with the demon clan, and swore with the heaven that as long as the Zan family was in power, he would get along well with the demons and encourage the people in the clan to have more contacts with the demons, As long as there are demons and demons as partners, they will be given a big reward.


    Chieftain Zan also revised many of the clan''s rules and regulations to improve the people''s lives.


    The life of demon people is getting better and better, so they will not care who will be the clan leader.


    With the support of the clan, the more stable the position is.


    On the day when the Zan clan leader ascended the throne, Baoye was also invited by the Zan family. He went to the demon king hall with donglingce, lengzhuo and xiaofengge.


    At this time, the nobles of the demon clan and the demon clan dressed in their best clothes were chatting and laughing in the hall early in the morning.


    Xiaofeng song into the hall, immediately by the lively atmosphere infection, happy giggle, see a group of children in the hall chase, then from lengzhuo body slide down.


    Leng Zhuo quickly asked, "where are you going?


    "play with them."


    Leng Zhuo looked at the other children: "don''t run away, call me if you have anything."


    "Good. "Xiaofengge chased the children away.


    Baoye takes donglingce to the corner and listens to other people''s whispering discussion about the Zan family''s taking the throne.


    "Lord Bao, Lord Bao. "Zan Wu and Zan FA happily come to Baoye.


    Baoye raised his eyebrows: "how do you know I''m here?"


    zanfa said, "I''ve arranged my people to guard the door in the morning. If I see you, I''ll report to us immediately. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a quiet place."


    Baoye follows them to the room on the second floor. Looking down from the window, he can clearly see everything in the hall. He turns to zanfa and jokes, "you Zan family is really capable. In a short month, you won the position of patriarch. "


    zanfa had no choice but to say," don''t say it. We didn''t know about it until the head of the family took the position of the patriarch. "


    At the beginning, they thought that it was other families or wild families who wanted to take the throne. However, their glasses fell sharply. Actually, they praised the family and won the position of clan leader. It can be seen that the Zan family master''s mind is so deep that they don''t even know it.


    Zan Wu said unhappily, "the owner of the house doesn''t treat us as his own person, and he doesn''t even tell us such a big thing. "


    Baoye is not angry to hit him on the head:" what nonsense? You are only a child in the eyes of the master. How could he let the child do such a thing. "


    can you talk about such a big thing? Even in the face of your own people, you should act cautiously, thinking that there is a leak.


    Zan FA rubbed Zan FOG''s head: "don''t talk nonsense next time. It''s not good to be heard."


    Baoye goes to the window and looks down. He immediately hears someone shouting excitedly: "master Bao, master Bao"


    zanfa says with a smile, "master Bao is still so popular."


    Just at this time, the bell rang, and the demon clan manager called out: "the clan leader is here!"

 C225

    Zanjian, the new head of the demon clan, walked on the red carpet in a gorgeous robe, and stepped on the throne of power full of temptation step by step.


    At the moment when he sat down on the throne, although some people were not satisfied with the position of the patriarch by means of means, they knelt down with other people in the hall to pay homage to the new patriarch: "clan leader, good luck and peace."


    Zan looked at all the people who bowed to him, and the corners of his mouth slightly went up a hook: "all get up."


    Then, the guard outside called out: "the wife of the demon clan leader brought the young master of the demon clan, as well as the young master and the nobles to congratulate him."


    Zan raised his hand: "invite them in."


    Jiewu took her children and the demon minister into the hall. The man in the seat was more beautiful than her husband in name. If there were no people around, she would really like to have a storm on the throne with this man.


    Zan looked at a well-dressed world, the smile on the corner of his mouth expanded a little bit, and the coldness of his eyes also filled with a trace of softness.


    Jiewu went to zanjian and slightly bent over and said, "if our patriarch is not well, I will lead the people of the clan to come to congratulate him. Please forgive me. "


    standing on the second floor, Baoye looks at Jiewu and zanjian and finds that they both have feelings for each other. Sure enough, feelings still need to be made.


    "What are you looking at. "Donglingce came to him and asked.


    Baoye quickly turns his head and hugs him, and kisses him on the mouth: "I''m thinking about when we''ll get married, so that our feelings can go deeper.". "


    this month, his mind has been on Gong Shanxiang''s body, and he has never thought about going to bed with each other. Now he feels like he missed out in vain.


    Dongling CE hook lips: "any time can."


    "Cough. "Zan Wu said discontentedly," master Bao, do you forget that there are other people in the room? "


    praise the method and caress the forehead:" can you two talk about your private words when there are only two people? Have you considered the feeling that we are not yet adults? "


    Bao Yibai gives them a look:" when you can''t help it, who can bear to say it when there are only two people? "It''s good that he didn''t drag donglingce''s clothes on the spot.


    At the thought of donglingce''s appearance of not wearing clothes, Baoye''s brain is suddenly hot, and his hands feel uneasily on donglingce''s chest.


    Donglingce took his hand and took a deep breath.


    Zanfa and Zan fog saw that they were going to be in estrus on the spot and quickly turned to open the door.


    Suddenly, there was an explosion at the gate of the hall. People were startled. They quickly looked at the clouds at the door. A huge black fog swept in like a hurricane, covering the whole hall. And there was a cold roar of laughter from the black fog.


    Everyone was shocked, and before we could figure out what was going on, the black fog retreated like the tide and restored calm. All the demons in the hall looked around with vigilance.


    "Gong Shanxiang finally came out. "Donglingce threw down a word in a hurry and immediately chased out. Baoye, who is trying to follow up, hears the demon in the hall screaming:" my child, my child is missing. "


    The demon with children listened and looked at the children around him in a hurry and found that their children were not there: "my child is also missing. "


    Leng Zhuo didn''t see xiaofengge playing nearby. His face changed and he said to Baoye anxiously," Fengge is gone. "


    "It should have been taken away by Gong Shanxiang. Let''s go after it." Bao Ye and Leng Zhuo leave the hall.


    Zan quickly let the people under his hand investigate this matter.


    Jiewu also sent people to help.


    Zanfa and Zan quickly come to zanjian and tell zanjian what donglingce said when he left.


    "Don''t worry. "Zanjian said to everyone:" the crazy devil who sucks the magic of the demon appears again. It is he who captured the child. Before catching him, everyone should stay alone in a place.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Since zanjian got the position of the patriarch, they thought that the crazy devil incident of sucking demon magic was a rumor made by Zan Jian in order to seize the position of the patriarch, and used the rumor to kill the demon who hindered him from being on the top.


    A demon asked, "what about my child? "


    Zan said," I will send someone to retrieve your child. "


    He changed his clothes with magic, and then left the hall with his confidants.


    Jiewu worried that Zan had something to do with him and decided to discuss with him to deal with gongshanxiang.


    At the same time, Baoye and donglingce follow the black fog all the way to the depth of Heshen.


    Seeing that gongshanxiang wants to hide in the mine again, Dongling CE knocks gongshanxiang to the ground.


    Baoye rushes to kill gongshanxiang in ten moves. He doesn''t want to be rebounded by a powerful force.


    Donglingce quickly caught him: "are you ok? "


    Baoye touches the ring:" fortunately, the defense barrier in your ring blocks his attack, but how did he suddenly become so powerful? It can''t be that he has opened his seal and sucked the spirit stone and pill he buried in ancient times. Ha ha-11 "When the black fog disappears, gongshanxiang and his demon soldiers appear in front of them with more than a dozen children in their arms. Gongshanxiang''s face is evil and sarcomatous. Baoye, donglingce and Leng Zhuo are stunned by his appearance.


    "His face "Baoye said to donglingce and the others with a voice," how can he grow sarcoma on his face? Is it because he absorbed the power of Ou Yeqing, he also absorbed the sarcoma punishment together?


    "it should be. "Donglingce hooked his lips:" it''s better for him to grow sarcoma. No matter what the process is, he will die in the end. "


    " that''s right. "Baoye laughs and looks down the sarcomas on gongshanxiang''s face through his perspective eyes. He sees that the sarcoma has grown under his abdomen.


    Leng Zhuo said angrily: "magic temple, you quickly return the Phoenix song to me, otherwise, I will let you live like death. "


    " you call him Fengge? So he is the young master of Phoenix in ancient times, right? Ha ha, I''ve been monitoring your every move recently. Seeing that you attach so much importance to this child, I thought it was your son. I didn''t expect it would be your lover Fengge. I''ve heard before that the little Lord of the Phoenix clan has an affair with the mount of the God King of Dongling. The patriarch of the Phoenix clan is still furious. He thinks that you are not worthy of his son, so he plans to find another marriage for him. Unfortunately, the Phoenix song disappears before he can get a mate. However, he did not expect that he could avoid the disaster of Xiao Shi and come to this era. "Gongshanxiang holds a magic instrument on xiaofengge''s neck, and Yin smiles." it''s OK to return Fengge to you. As long as you take a bowl of blood from your master, I''ll give him back to you. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, the sarcoma on his face was like a bomb. It exploded in an instant, and xiaofengge was splashed with blood.


    "Ah one" Gongshan covered his face with pain: "Damn, what''s going on? "


    ever since hiding under the ground, his face has been constantly growing a pile of sarcomas, and then more and more, and growing bigger and bigger, and sometimes inexplicably burst open blood flow. What''s more, after he inhaled the aura of flowers and trees, his body also became itchy. It was like that he had not bathed for hundreds of years, and felt something beating on him. However, no matter how he scratched or took medicine, he could not only itch, but also had a strong desire to be exposed to the sun.


    "Bad, bad, big bad. "Xiaofengge lowered her head, opened her mouth and bit into Gong Shanxiang''s arm.


    Bang, the sarcomas in the clothes also follow to explode, scared Xiaofeng song are stunned.


    Leng Zhuo quickly called: "don''t bite, dirty."


    "Oh. "Xiaofeng''s song is good and loose.


    Donglingce quickly came to gongshanxiang''s face. Before he could attack him, an artifact with powerful evil spirit flew out of his chest clothes to attack donglingce.


    Donglingce quickly took out the artifact to block it. The clang sound came from the collision of the two artifacts. The great power came from the two artifact. It was like a strong wind. The plants and trees around it swayed violently. Even some trees were torn by the divine power. The demons near the bark fell to the ground and howled because they couldn''t stand the hum, The nose, eyes, mouth and ears were bleeding.


    Baoye quickly covers him and Leng Zhuo with a defensive border.


    Donglingce''s face sank. He raised his hand and struck the magic weapon. He stabbed gongshanxiang.


    "If you''re not afraid to kill him, hit him. "Gongshanxiang held Xiaofeng''s song in front of him and blocked donglingce''s attack.


    At the same time, the sarcoma on his face exploded continuously. With a large amount of pus and blood flowing out of his swollen face, his face became more and more wrinkled and his flesh was more and more ruined.


    Leng Zhuo quickly called out: "master, you don''t hurt the Phoenix song. "


    donglingce stopped slightly.


    Gongshan Xiang wiped off the blood on his face and took xiaofengge as a shield: "kill me if you have the ability. "


    at this time, zisangyun and Zisang Yanjing bring people to Baoye''s body.


    Zisangyun saw gongshanxiang and was stunned: "he is Gongshan Xiang. "


    if he hadn''t heard that gongshanxiang had come out, he really couldn''t recognize that the man in front of him was full of pus and blood, and was about to turn into skin and bones. He would be gong Shanxiang, and his whole body was more evil than the clan leader of the demon clan.


    Zi sang Yan mirror was surprised and asked, "how can he become this picture?"


    Baoye said: "we should eat the evil consequences. "


    as soon as his words were finished, zanjian and Jiewu also came to them. When they saw Gong Shanxiang''s face, they all twisted their eyebrows. He looked more like a devil than a demon.


    "Here they are. "Gongshan Xiang gave a grim smile, and his eyes stopped at Jiewu:" we are all demons. Shouldn''t you stand by me to help us deal with them? When I kill them, we demons will unify the world and become the supreme overlord. No one will dare to bully us. "


    Jiewu:" this is a good example of the development of Chinese medicine "


    she has no such ambition.


    If it had not been for a long time, I''m sorry that she was in the first place, she would not have derailed and would not be with Zan to help him sit in the position of the demon clan leader.


    "Mother, don''t listen to him. You''ve been fooled by him." Jiuyin sneered: "if we help him defeat the people of other races, then we will die. He will absorb our magic power and increase his cultivation. "He looked at him like a snake. Suddenly, a strong and terrible magic attack on long silver.


    "Be careful. "Baoye sees a dark shadow falling from the top of his head like lightning, and quickly throws a defense magic weapon to block Jiuyin. After the magic weapon is activated, it turns into nine golden big Buddha beads to surround Jiuyin and block the magic weapon driven by Gongshan. At the same time, the nine big Buddha beads turn into eight Buddha beads: "this artifact can protect you eight times."


    Jiuyin thanks Baoye: "thank you."


    Jiewu quickly asked, "Xiaoyin, are you ok? "


    " it''s OK. "


    the magic weapon that was opened by the Buddha bead flies back to the sky according to the original route, and a pair is ready to attack the next person.


    Gongshanxiang sneered: "I don''t waste time with you. If donglingce hands over your blood in a minute, I''ll cut off Fengge''s hand. "


    " don''t hurt him. "Leng Zhuo said in a hurry.


    "If you don''t want me to hurt him, I''ll exchange your master''s blood."


    Leng Zhuo took out a small bottle from the space: "this is the blood that the master gave me before. Can I exchange it for Fengge?"


    gongshanxiang''s eyes showed a touch of greed and excitement: "throw it over. "


    Leng Zhuo throws the little bottle.


    Gongshanxiang''s demon guard immediately catches the bottle.


    Leng Zhuo said in a deep voice: "the bottle is for you. Should you return the Phoenix song to me? "


    Gong Shanxiang hissed:" when did I say I returned the child to you? "


    " you "Lenglingzhuo was so angry that he almost rushed to beat people.


    "If you dare come here, I''ll kill him. "Gongshan ordered the devil guard," Hello, me. "


    The guard opened the bottle and put it to his mouth.


    "Wait. "Gongshanxiang was worried about cheating, so he ordered the demon guard to dip some blood on his fingertips to feed xiaofengge.


    Xiaofeng song licked the blood: "delicious, delicious."


    Gongshan was equal for a long time. Seeing that xiaofengge was not only fine, but also much older than before, he couldn''t help laughing. He asked the devil Wei to pour the blood into his mouth, and stretched out his slender tongue to lick the bottle clean: "it''s the blood of the God of Dongling. It''s not only not fishy, but also sweet. It''s good to drink and drink."


    He touched the head of Xiaofeng song: "I will take this child away. Next time I want blood, I will exchange it with him. "


    Gong Shanxiang''s body sank down, and when the soil flooded his waist, he suddenly stuck. Even if you tried your best, you would still plant on the ground like a grass, and you could not pull it out or get into it.


    He was shocked and glared at donglingce and asked, "what have you done to me? Blood, is there a problem with blood? "


    Dongling CE hooked his lips and said," don''t you say that blood is good to drink? "


    " you really did something in the blood. "


    " you are wrong. It''s not blood at all, it''s just a drink. "Baoye came up and said," the reason why you can''t move is that we just sealed the ground so that you can''t hide in the land any more. "


    they didn''t touch him just now. They were just delaying time. Then, they secretly sealed the ground of the next world with the method of separation, so that he could never get into the ground again.


    "Don''t come here, come back again, and I''ll kill him. "

 C266

    Gongshan Xiang held up Xiaofeng song to donglingce.


    Dongling CE has hooked his lips.


    Xiaofengge giggled, and suddenly his little head turned 180 degrees. From the cute giggle to the insidious laughter, her beautiful face became ferocious and ugly. She suddenly opened her mouth and bit Gongshan. With a big tear, a piece of disgusting skin was torn off his face.


    "Ah Yi" Gong Shanxiang screamed and took up the magic weapon to chop at Xiaofeng, singing: "you little beast, I will kill you. "


    with a sudden puff, donglingce''s sword penetrates xiaofengge''s body and plunges into gongshanxiang''s divine pulse.


    Gongshan xiangdun action, looked down at the chest of the sword, and then looked up, xiaofengge turned into a puppet: "fake..."


    He didn''t have any surprise. Looking at the expressionless Leng Zhuo, he said with a smile: "it''s really a fake. I knew that Fengge was a fake. With his relationship with you, how could I catch him so easily. "


    Leng Zhuo said coldly:" since you know it''s fake, you still threaten me with him? "


    on the night of Baoye''s return from the middle world, donglingce stealthily comes to his room, puts the Fengge in his space, and replaces the Fengge with a puppet, so as to lead Gongshan out with a fake Fengge.


    "Don''t you use him to lead me out to delay time? Of course, I''m going to help you, or I won''t let you try in vain." Gongshanxiang laughs. In order to prevent others from chasing him, the demon guards who left him quickly flew away with the magic weapon.


    Hesenzan quickly asked his men to hold the child.


    The children had been frightened for a long time. When they returned to the people''s arms, they immediately burst into tears.


    Zan asked his men to send the children back to their parents.


    Gong Shanxiang gave them a meaningful smile, then closed his eyes, and the evil spirit disappeared. Soon, he opened his eyes again and looked at all the people present with a weak and confused face, and then his eyes stayed on zisangyun: "Zisang God? How can you be here? Where is this? Why am I here? "


    Zi sang Yun was cold.


    Zisang Yanjing narrowed his eyes: "is he restored to his original state? "


    " ah Yi - "Gong Shanxiang suddenly felt severe pain all over his body. He touched his face with his right hand and looked down at the long sword on his chest:" what''s wrong with me? Mr. Dongling, why did you stab me with a sword? "


    Baoye sees that the sarcoma on his face is disappearing bit by bit, and twists his eyebrow:" is he recovering his nature? "


    " it should be. "Donglingce didn''t notice the evil spirit on him and drew the sword back.


    Gongshanxiang cried out in panic: "My divine power, my divine power is losing. It hurts. My body is in pain. Zisang, God, help me. Please help me. "


    he clearly felt that the divine pulse was broken, and the divine power could not be condensed, but also rapidly spread out of the body. This was to lose the divine power and become the rhythm of ordinary people, and he would never be a God again.


    At last, you have been saved by the God of Tongzi mountain, As a son of Gongshan family, you should also be locked up with the gods of your family. Someone will detain him. "


    " yes. "


    " and so on. "Baoye says," in case the magic brake may hide in the body of gongshanxiang, this man can''t be kept any more, and he must be solved immediately. "


    when Gong Shanxiang heard that someone wanted his life, he immediately glared at the speaker. When he saw Baoye''s face, he was stunned and said," Baoye, I''m not mean to you, and I have no grudge against you. Why do you want to kill me? Where am I sorry for you? I''ll give you support to anyone you want to deal with, and you''ll repay my son sang Yun''s doubts, They are in a group. "


    Zisang Yanjing immediately explained the fake Baoye, and then said to Gong Shanxiang," he is not Baoye you know. "


    " is not Baoye who I know? "Gongshan looks at Baoye for a long time. Judging from his looks and temperament, he is not the" Baoye "he knows. The goods are always bullying and dare not look him in the eyes. What did he think? His eyes were stunned:" are you really Baoye? "


    Baoye hooks the corner of his lip.


    "You are really Baoye. "Gongshanxiang said excitedly," you have appeared. After waiting for so many years, you have actually appeared. Where is Ouye? I want to see him. Where is he? I want to tell him that Baoye has appeared. "


    Zisang Yanjing said:" Ou Yeqing was absorbed by you, and all his powers died. "


    Gongshan was stunned:" I sucked all the powers of the God of Ouye? You''re nonsense. How could I have absorbed the power of the God of Ouzhi. How could I have absorbed his power when he was so powerful. "


    " it seems that you don''t remember the demons that possessed you. "


    "What devil? What possessed? Don''t make me guilty. "


    Baoye said in a low voice:" don''t talk nonsense to him. "Zisang looks at Zisang Yun in the mirror.


    Zi sang Yun nodded.


    Gongshanxiang was afraid and said: "no, no, you can''t kill me. I don''t want to die. Please, let me go. You can let me be a cow and a horse. By the way, I can tell you a secret. As long as you don''t kill me, I will tell you his true identity, which will definitely surprise you. "He raised his finger and said to Baoye.


    Everyone looks at Baoye.


    "My real identity?" Baoye said with a smile: "what is my real identity? "


    he didn''t worry that Gongshan Xiangxiang would say it. If he didn''t talk about it, he couldn''t pass the Tiandao pass, because it''s impossible for him to tell the people who came back from the future.


    "Do you think I dare not say?" Gongshan said to Zisang Yun, "Zisang is God, as long as you let me go, I will "Zisangyun did not wait for him to finish, but gave his subordinates a wink.


    His men immediately make the magic attack gongshanxiang. With a bang, gongshanxiang is blown to pieces. Baoye and they quickly use shields to block the splashed meat.


    In this scene, the demons of the demon family once again know Zi sangyun. This gentle God is not as soft hearted and talkative as the surface.


    Zi sang Yan mirror can''t help looking at Zi sang Yun.


    In fact, Zi sangyun also wanted to know who Baoye was, but he had better not know some things that he could not know.


    An aristocrat of the demon clan whispered, "why don''t you listen to him and then kill him? I wonder why the real identity of the man surprised Zisang. "


    praise glances at each other:" it''s better not to know what you shouldn''t know. "


    He always thinks that Baoye is not simple. He is not only well-known, but also extremely powerful. If such a person can not offend him, he should not offend him. As long as Baoye is not harmful to the demon clan, and does not stand alone on the side of the gods or demons, it doesn''t matter whether he knows the identity of the other party.


    Leng Zhuo didn''t see the evil spirit floating out and frowned: "what about the consciousness of the magic brake? Is it destroyed with the body? "


    Baoye said:" if he is so easily destroyed by gods, he is not an ancient demon, he is not an ordinary God. It is very likely that he has already left gongshanxiang''s body for a long time, cultivate his own entity or run into other people''s bodies, and then control Gong Shanxiang to confuse us, so as to hide in another place. "


    Leng Zhuo looked at donglingce:" master, do you know where he is hiding? "


    donglingce shook his head:" he now has ancient artifacts hidden, and he can''t be found. "


    Baoye wrung his eyebrows:" it seems that we were using fake Phoenix songs to delay his time. At the same time, he is also using fake Phoenix songs to delay our time so that he can hide himself. "


    Zi sang Yan Jing said in a deep voice:" then can he hide in the dark and suck other people''s magic power at will, and wait for his magic power to surpass Dongling and come out of our sight. "


    Baoye thought for a moment and said," you didn''t notice that the sarcoma on gongshanxiang''s face disappeared after the magic brake left. "


    Zisang Yanjing and Leng Zhuo recalled what they had just said:" it seems that it is. "


    " sarcomas should follow the magic brake. As long as we find people with sarcomas on their faces, we may be able to find the magic brake. "


    Zisang Yan mirror said: "he can hide his own whereabouts, maybe he can also hide his face. "


    Dongling CE said with a smile:" he can hide his face, but if he absorbs too many people''s power, there will be more and more sarcomas, and then one by one "


    " bang Yi - "Baoye said with a smile:" it will explode like Gongshan. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Zisang Yanjing didn''t understand why the magic Temple exploded with more and more sarcomas.


    Leng Zhuo said: "it''s because he does bad things that he grows sarcomas. But if he only sucks spirit stones and pills sealed in ancient times during our relaxation period, he will not explode, but will become more and more powerful. Then he will open the seal of demon soldiers and attack the world. "


    Baoye squints:" it''s really troublesome, but don''t worry, I''ve applied soul fragrance to him. I can trace the smell and find him. "


    The fragrance of spiritualism can be imprinted on other people''s souls or a wisp of consciousness. It is impossible to get rid of this fragrance in a hundred years. Moreover, no matter how far away you are, you can find him through the fragrance.


    "When?" Leng Zhuo asked: "is it in the blood? "


    " no, a month ago, I was worried that we could not catch up with the magic brake just by putting a tracking mark on everyone. Moreover, he could absorb the aura of flowers, plants and trees. Therefore, we infiltrated three kinds of magic into the spirit of flowers and trees in the fallen forest. One is to make the whole body itch, and only the sun and sun can remove the itching. Gongshan will suddenly drill out of the ground, It should be because the itch is too bad to come out, there is another kind of soul incense, and the last is soul dispelling. "


    " can''t his soul agglomerate? "


    " well, it''s not so easy for him to condense the entity. "


    " why didn''t you just kill him? We don''t have to rack our brains to find him now. "Baoye Bai glanced at him: "if I killed him directly, I would have fallen into the lives of some creatures in the forest. Many demons and monsters practice by absorbing the aura of flowers, plants and trees. I want to put too hard spell in flowers and trees. Do they still have life? "


    Leng Zhuo"... "


    Baoye turns out a little white dog the size of a butterfly:" as long as we follow him, we can find the magic brake. "


    when he saw that they were going to leave, he immediately said," Lord Bao, wait. "


    Baoye turns his head and says," something''s wrong? "


    " are you going to find moocha? Then we won''t go with you. Of course, it''s not that I''m afraid of death, I''m worried that it will drag you down]. "Zan Jian once had a fight with the magic guard, but he couldn''t beat each other at all. If he followed Baoye, they would die.


    "You don''t have to go. When you go back, you can gather all the people in one place. If anything happens, you can take care of them. "Baoye also told Zi sang Yan Jing not to follow them.


    "Well, if you need any help from us. "Zanjian and Jiewu leave Heshen.


    After returning to the demon king hall, Jiewu said strangely, "who is he? You seem to respect him."


    "I don''t know what his real identity is. I respect him because he is a master who praises Dharma. His divine power is above us. He is not a person who can be provoked. But if I mention something 27 years ago, you will know who he is. "Twenty seven years ago?" Jiewu recalled the incident 27 years ago. She was quite sure that she had not met this person: "I can be sure that I did not see him 27 years ago.


    "Twenty seven years ago, during the war among the three ethnic groups, a man with sarcomas blew himself up, killed many gods, and still bounced the gods back to the world. Do you remember? "


    Jiu Yin was surprised and said," clan leader, do you mean that person just now was 27 years ago? "


    we still remember things 27 years ago, especially the ugly man, who still can''t forget.


    "Yes, he is. "


    Baoye, who is being discussed, asks the little white dog to smell the scent of soul fragrance first, and then gently pushes the little white dog with his finger:" go. "


    the little white dog flew up, smelling the broken meat in gongshanxiang first, then smelling the smell in the air, and then flew up to fly out of the forest.


    Donglingce was not satisfied with the speed of the little white dog: "it flies so slowly, when can it find people? "


    Leng Zhuo also felt that it was too slow:" according to its speed, no ten days can fly out of the fallen forest. "


    " don''t worry, it flies slowly to confirm the smell. Just now Gong Shanxiang turned around here and left a lot of soul fragrance smell, which hindered him to find the right route. "Baoye gives the little white dog power to improve its nose''s sensitivity to aroma.


    When the dog smelled the stronger fragrance, he immediately speeded up the flight speed, and finally used the blink to leave the fallen forest and fly to the middle world.


    Thank you for the rewards and gifts from stupid people, rotten New Year cakes, and crossing the country

 C227

    Baoye, they come to the middle world. The little white dog stops in the city that the slaves attacked a month ago and sniffs the fragrance.


    Donglingce and they waited for five minutes. Before the dog found the direction of the fragrance, he asked, "what''s wrong with it? Can''t you find where the magic brake is? "


    Baoye improves the nose smell of the little white dog again, but the little white dog is still spinning in the same place, and he frowns tightly:" it is very likely that moosha has found that we have applied soul fragrance technique on him, so we can''t find the fragrance. "


    donglingce had expected such a result.


    "Then how can we find him now?" Leng Zhuo is a little anxious. If he can''t find the magic brake to kill him, it''s not good to put the Phoenix song out, so as not to be taken advantage of by the magic brake.


    Donglingce said: "he can''t condense his soul now. He can''t be refined into an entity. He must be attached to other people''s bodies."


    "With so many people in the upper, middle and lower worlds, how can you know who he will be attached to?"


    Baoye pinches his chin and thinks: "it may be attached to the leaders, so it is convenient to do anything. "


    Leng Zhuo said:" it is also possible to attach it to ordinary people for the sake of not being noticed, so that we can''t guess and find it. "


    donglingce said lightly:" it may be attached to our acquaintances, so that we can''t do it. "


    When you look at me and I see you, they all think that the other side is right. They will not wait another month or several months, or even years or decades to find the magic temple.


    "Why, Mr. Bao, Mr. Dongling, Mr. Leng, what are you doing here?" a voice broke their silence.


    Baoye turns around and sees boss Ji and Chu Qiang coming towards them. Their eyes are sharp and they are staring at them. Now they all think that it is possible that the other party will be put on the brakes by the devil.


    Donglingce and lengzhuo are also staring at them.


    Ji boss and Chu Qiang were seen by them as creepy: "why do you look at us so seriously? What''s wrong with us? "


    there is nothing wrong with two people looking at each other.


    Baoye put up his stern look and asked in a normal tone: "how did you get out? "


    boss Ji sneered:" the leaders of the middle world think that we should work for them because we have been eating, drinking, using their things and living in their places for nothing. They also said that "we have destroyed their cities and it is necessary to help build their cities. We didn''t want to owe them, so we went out to work. "


    "Where do you live now?"


    "our teams were all disorganized and scattered and lived in the construction site. We planned to discuss with Mr. Jin and Mr. Ma about when to return to the next world. Although we can eat and sleep well here, we still have not got rid of the status of slaves in some aspects. "It''s very unpleasant when boss Ji said this.


    Baoye doesn''t want to make them servants of the demigods of the middle world just after the end of the slave era: "you can go back to the world now. "


    Chu Qiang asked happily," have you finished the magic clan? "


    " has not finished him yet. "


    " then let him escape, and I don''t know where he is hiding. Now it''s the same for you where you are. It''s better to go back to the world and have a free life. "


    Brother Ji and boss Chu''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "great, we''ll go to see boss Jin now. They''ll tell us about this. Baoye, do you want to go with us? "


    thinking that he can''t find the magic temple now, Baoye and donglingce go to find Jin Lingrui with the elder Ji.


    Now it''s lunch. Everyone is sitting on the stone bricks with bowls in their hands. When they see boss Ji coming, they yell, "boss Ji, boss Chu, how did you come here. "


    boss Ji asked," where is boss Jin? "


    someone replied," he is still sleeping in the dormitory shed. "


    "Sleep?" Ji asked: "is he uncomfortable? How come he didn''t get up at this time? It''s not uncomfortable. He got up to work early in the morning, and when he was tired, he went back to his room to sleep. Now he hasn''t seen him. "


    then, Jin Lingrui''s voice came over:" haven''t you seen anyone? "


    boss Ji turns to see Jin Lingrui coming over with a lunch box and says with a smile," you''re just in time. We''re looking for you. "


    Jinling goes to Baoye and calls for her father. Then she asks, "what''s the matter? "


    except for Baoye, all the others are looking at him in a strange way.


    Jin Lingrui raised his eyebrow: "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Baoye smiles and says, "they just haven''t accepted it, and they haven''t adapted to the fact that you are my son."


    "Yes, especially me. "Dongling CE Leng hum:" I have an extra son, and I am not related by blood. "


    Jin Ling Ruibai glanced at him:" I suddenly have many fathers. Isn''t it more difficult to accept? Come on, what are you doing here? "


    Chu Qiang said happily," Mr. Bao said that we can go back to the world. "


    The slaves around them jumped up and cheered excitedly. They didn''t even eat any food. They just threw away the lunch box: "great, we can finally go back to the world. "Jin Lingrui asks Baoye, "is everything settled? "


    " no, but it doesn''t stop you from going back. "


    Jin Lingrui said with a smile, "OK, I''ll send someone to inform others. "


    he sent ten of them to other construction sites to inform the other slaves, so that all of them would come back together.


    At this time, a high-grade white car stopped at the gate of the construction site, immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Baoye sees the man coming down Hejing and raises his hand and waves to him.


    When he Jing sees Baoye, his eyes brighten and he laughs happily and says, "Mr. Bao, we are really predestined."


    Baoye asks, "how did you come here?"


    "I came here specially to find out about you. I want to know whether you have been well through him. Now I can see that you are safe and sound. "He Jing was embarrassed to say," there have been too many things recently, so I''ve been dragging on until now to see you. "


    Baoye is very happy. He thinks about himself: "it''s good that you have this heart. "


    He Jing smiles even bigger. Then, he sees a little white dog as big as a butterfly flying up in front of him. He sniffs and sniffs, but he doesn''t know what he is smelling:" is this your dog? "


    Baoye frowned and said," well. "


    Donglingce and lengzhuo look at the dog around the well.


    "How lovely. "He Jing raised his finger and rubbed the little white dog''s head.


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof.


    "The dog is so cute," He Jing said with a smile


    Baoye''s eyes are heavy, and the little white dog barks at He Jing, which shows that he has the smell of soul fragrance: "he is just a dog who changes his mind with magic. If we want to go back to the world later, do you have time to sit down with us? "


    He Jing said with a smile:" you are all going back. It should be that I invited you to sit at home. I don''t know if you have any? "


    Baoye readily agreed," OK. "


    He Jing takes a gesture of invitation to let Baoye and Baoye get on his car. Seeing Jin Lingrui standing still, he invited "elder brother, don''t you want to go? "


    " I won''t go. When everyone is here, I''ll take them back to the next world. Have a good time. "


    Baoye patted Jin Lingrui on the shoulder: "now one day you don''t catch the magic brake, you can''t relax your vigilance for a day. You go back to the next world and let everyone pay more attention to the people around you. If you find something abnormal, please inform me immediately, and I will arrive at the first time. "


    Jin Lingrui smiles at him:" OK. "


    " I''m gone. "Baoye presses his shoulder and sits in the car of Hejing. Then, he looks at the hand that patted Jin Lingrui on the shoulder just now, and then turns to see Jin Lingrui outside the window.


    Jin Lingrui waved to them.


    "Your little white dog sniffs and barks around Hejing. Is the magic brake attached to him?" donglingce asks Baoye.


    Baoye echoed back to him: "I''m not sure yet. I''ll find out after a good observation."


    "If it''s not him, why does your little white dog go around him? "


    " I think you might have guessed before. "Baoye puts Jin Lingrui''s hand on donglingce''s thigh:" when I just patted Xiaorui, I felt that his shoulder skin was very uneven, just like a sarcoma. This is why I''m not sure. "


    it''s summer now, and Jin Lingrui is wearing a cool vest, so when he pats Jin Lingrui''s shoulder, he can clearly feel that his shoulder is different from before.


    "Do you mean that the magic temple is probably attached to Jin Lingrui?"


    "it''s just a guess, it''s not sure. "Baoye has a dignified face. If he is really attached to jinlingrui, he will be in trouble. How can he get the magic Temple out of jinlingrui''s body? What''s more, the magic power of the magic temple is obviously higher than before, and he can read the memory of jinlingrui, who is not inferior to the gods.


    What''s the matter with Hejing? "Donglingce squinted:" is it the illusion that the magic Temple confuses us? "I hope it''s just the illusion that confuses us. "Baoye looks at the driving well:" Hejing, aze and I haven''t eaten barbecue for a long time. We want to have barbecue.


    He Jing said with a smile, "well, I''ll ask my chef to make a barbecue for us.


    I think it''s interesting for us to roast ourselves. Do you have a barbecue place in your house? "Yes, I have a big yard. We can barbecue there. "He Jing took out his mobile phone to call the cooks and asked them to prepare the barbecue


    Baoye quickly said:" if you want to live animals, you will kill them and I will roast them.


    "I haven''t killed animals for a long time, and I don''t know if I can fix it."


    "Then you can practice your hands again. Maybe you need to do it yourself in the future."


    "Well, you''re right. "


    Baoye changed the topic:" how are you getting along with your family now? Shall we go to your house like this? Will they welcome us? "


    " I didn''t live with them. "He Jing thought that there were quite a lot of people who opposed him to be the head of the house, and instantly his smile was much less:" they are not qualified and have no power to control me. If they dare to bother me again, I will "his eyes flashed a bit cruel.Baoye and donglingce stare at his face all the time. They don''t hear the sound of the sarcoma exploding or see the blood flowing. They can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Donglingce said in a voice: "it should be that the moocha deliberately left the fragrance of soul fragrance on his body to divert our attention. The magic Temple thinks that he is your friend, and you dare not kill him. This can delay time and let him improve his strength. "


    Baoye thinks so.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have told you about all this disappointment. "He Jing smiles:" don''t talk about them, don''t talk about them. "


    Through the transmission array, they came to the villa in the city where he Jing is located.


    Baoye sees that He Jing slaughters several animals in succession without any trouble. After having lunch with Hejing, Baoye returns to the lower world with dozens of sheep and cattle He Jing has sent, and then comes to Nancheng district to find jinlingrui and them.


    They are discussing how to reorganize the bow city and make it rich.


    "It''s all there. "Baoye asks donglingce to take the cattle and sheep sent by Hejing out of the space:" just in time, we can have roast mutton and beef tonight, or we can have hot pot. < Br? < Br? Hot pot is so hot


    "Who said it was hot?" Baoye snapped his fingers. Then, a cold wind blew, and everyone immediately shivered. Then, the sky began to snow.


    "I''m going to ha ha ha Cho! "


    " Mr. Bao, you are so good at hotpot that even the weather has changed. "


    Baoye laughs and warms the weather:" don''t dawdle, go and kill the sheep and the cattle. "


    he patted Jin Lingrui on the back:" don''t just sit and wait to eat, go and help kill cattle and sheep. "


    " it''s not easy to kill them, just take one move. "Jin Lingrui killed all the cattle and sheep with his divine power.


    Baoye Bai glanced at him: "how did I teach you before? Didn''t I say that if you can do it yourself, don''t you use magic easily? "


    Jin Lingrui did not refute his words.


    "Let''s go and shave. "Baoye takes his wrist and sits down and gives him a razor.


    With a razor, Jin Lingrui shaved the sheep''s back.


    Donglingce sat down and said, "I just heard that you were talking about restructuring the bow city. Have you ever thought about having a good relationship with the demons of the demon family? Only when you have a good relationship can the world be really peaceful. In the future, you can also trade goods with them. "


    while shaving, Jin Lingrui said:" we have discussed this matter just now. The specific plan depends on the attitude of the gods towards them. If the three ethnic groups can get along well, we don''t have to worry about it. "


    " what are you going to do if the gods still refuse to let them leave the fallen forest as before, but they are tough and come to the city to destroy them? "


    Jin Lingrui squinted and thought about the next plan. Suddenly, his figure suddenly disappeared in front of them.


    "Ah?" Baoye wondered, "why did you leave without saying? "


    " maybe there is something urgent to do. "Dongling CE changed a razor:" I will shave with you. "


    " can you? "Baoye laughs at him.


    Dongling CE Leng hum: "no, it''s almost like shaving a beard. What can''t be done?"


    They talked and laughed and shaved off the wool stained with a few drops of blood.


    Jin Lingrui, who returns to the room upstairs, looks at them downstairs and turns around and walks into the room.

 C228

    They clean up the cattle and sheep, and then cut them into slices and string them. Then Jin Lingrui comes back to Baoye.


    Baoye is teaching donglingce how to barbecue: "you need to apply some oil first, so that you won''t be so easily scorched. You have to turn the noodles from time to time. You always cook one side and how to cook the other side? Yes, that''s it. "


    Leng Zhuo looked at donglingce''s clumsy appearance and said with a smile:" my master has only a happy life. "


    Baoye looks at donglingce''s white and slender hands:" it''s really not suitable for rough work. "


    "Who said that I only have a happy life?" donglingce turned the meat kebab on his hand: "after I get married with the housekeeper, I will strip him every day, and then work hard to do some physical work to serve him comfortably. I think it is not easy for me. "


    Leng Zhuo laughed.


    "If you get cheap, you can still sell it. Go and roast your meat. Don''t say that there is no such thing. "Baoye sees jinlingrui come back and asks him to sit down:" sit down quickly. You can eat your uncle Dongling''s barbecue later. "


    Not satisfied with the address, donglingce hummed: "my meat is only roasted for my son. "


    Baoye said with a smile:" Xiaorui, please call him father and ask him to bake more buns for you. "


    Jin Lingrui said: "


    the corner of Tongling''s mouth couldn''t help but bend upward:" it''s almost the same. "


    " barbecue must be drunk with wine to taste. "Jin Lingrui put the wine he took out of the room on the ground, opened the bottle and poured a cup to Baoye and each of them:" come and have a taste of it. "


    Baoye takes a sip and praises: "good wine. "Jin Lingrui''s eyes flashed:" this is what I took from the slave owner''s house. According to the year written on the bottle, it has been collected for 200 years. "


    " good boy, you can find such a good wine, good. "Baoye takes another sip, feeds donglingce another drink, and then asks donglingce to put the ingredients on the meat, and immediately passes it to Jin Lingrui:" you can also taste your father''s craft. "


    Jin Lingrui looks at the burnt meat and picks his eyebrows.


    "Don''t worry, if I stare at him, the taste will never be worse. "Baoye picked up another string and bit a piece of it:" it''s good. It''s delicious to bake it according to my method. Xiao Rui, eat it quickly. If it''s cold, the taste will be worse. "


    when he saw Jin Lingrui holding the barbecue motionless, he said with a smile," what are you doing with a face like poison in the barbecue.


    "I''m just worried about the medicine in the barbecue. "Jin Lingrui sank his face, threw the meat into the fire, stood up, took out a magic weapon flying dart and threw it into the distance, flying out like a sharp arrow. In the place where it flew, it was as if the curtain of heaven had been cut a line and opened a crack.


    After that, the laughter disappears, and the surrounding scenery is distorted, and the people around him also change shape. The bodies of Baoye, donglingce and lengzhuo sitting under him have also become S-shaped, but they still smile at him. It seems that the illusions are disappearing, the people and the scenery are deforming and the color is fading. Then, as if returning to reality, the picture gradually becomes clear, All the people around him disappeared, leaving him standing alone in the open space.


    Jin Lingrui looked around the frightful silence: "donglingce, you come out. I know you are nearby. Don''t hide. "No one spoke to him.


    Jin Lingrui''s eyes flashed with red light. He took back the dart and threw it farther away. It seemed that something was covering the dart. The dart hit and hit in the air of 500 meters, making a bang.


    "If you want Jin Lingrui alive, you can come out to me."


    As soon as his words were finished, Baoye''s voice came over: "besides threatening us with our relatives, what else would you do? "


    Jin Lingrui hooked his lips:" as long as it works. "


    donglingce and Baoye appear in front of him:" how did you find that we were not real? "


    Jin Lingrui said coldly:" I put Zhushen tea into the wine for you to drink, but you have nothing to do with it. As soon as you see it, it is not your essence. "


    Zhushen tea is the most powerful poison in the world to the gods. At the beginning, Fengge vomited blood and died immediately after drinking only one sip. The reason why he took out Zhushen tea was that he was not confident of his own magic power. When he saw donglingce, they were always worried that they would expose him and die in their hands, so he wanted to be discovered by them, It''s better to kill them before they find out. Unexpectedly, Baoye and they drink tea, but nothing happens.


    "Zhushen tea "Baoye sneers:" it''s really vicious. However, it''s hard for you. Does your body hurt? Does it keep bleeding? "


    now, as long as you have a bad mind, you will bleed as much as before, and all the sarcomas in your body will explode.


    Jin Lingrui squinted his cold eyes: "how do you know? Did you do anything to this body before? No, no, you can''t know in advance that I will be attached to Jin Lingrui''s body "


    he thought carefully:" you''ve moved your hands and feet in the flowers and trees, right? Then I inhaled the aura of plants and trees to become this way. No, it''s not right. Before this, I had a pile of sarcomas. "The magic temple in Jin Lingrui''s body searched jinlingrui''s memory and raised his head abruptly: "curse, it''s a curse. You passed the curse to Ou Yeqing, and then I sucked his magic power and became like this..."


    When he entered jinlingrui''s body, it took him some time to fully control the body. Before he had time to check all his memories, Baoye found the construction site


    by the way, Baoye must have patted him on the shoulder and touched the sarcoma on his shoulder, so he doubted his identity. He wasted his time to put the soul fragrance of Baoye and their consciousness on Hejing.


    Jin Lingrui hummed: "I thought I could hide in jinlingrui''s body for several years, but I didn''t expect to be exposed by you in one day. In this case, I don''t want to hide. If you have the ability, you can kill me and take this body back. But before this, I want to remind you that I am bound to his soul, and he can''t live if I die, "Baoye and donglingce can''t help but take a look at it.


    Jin Lingrui stops laughing and takes out a pile of magic weapons from the invisible space. After starting with magic, the magic tools stick to him and slowly condense into a light armor. The last magic weapon is on his head. As long as Baoye has any action, the magic weapon on his head will be inserted into his head.


    "Ha ha, Jin Lingrui is indeed a body cultivated by pregnant fruit. He not only has a strong ability to accept and absorb aura quickly, but also can quickly turn spiritual power into his own use. Ha ha, he is better than Gongshan Xiang''s body by tens of thousands of times. There is no comparability at all. "


    the only pity is that donglingce didn''t give him time to absorb the spirit stones and pills sealed by him in ancient times, otherwise his magic power would not be so low.


    All of a sudden, Jin Lingrui takes a step backward, and his mind is dizzy. Because of his physical strength, his magic power also weakens, and his magic arts also fail. The shape of his skin and bones is presented to Baoye and them immediately.


    Baoye frowns. He can hardly recognize that the man in front of him is jinlingrui.


    Jinlingrui knew that this was because the sarcoma exploded completely, which led to excessive blood loss. He quickly took out a blood tonic pill and threw it into his mouth.


    A moment later, his body returned to its original state, but still couldn''t stop the blood and pus in his face.


    "What kind of curse is this?" Jin Lingrui said angrily to Baoye: "why haven''t you seen it or heard of it? Who are you? Why do you get such a fierce curse? "


    Baoye did not answer him.


    Dongling CE hooked his lips: "he is a God that even your father is afraid of. Who do you think he is? "


    " the God my father feared? "


    Jin Lingrui thought about the God that his father was most afraid of. Then he looked at Baoye in disbelief:" are you the emperor of the time? The emperor is not dead? Like me, your consciousness has been put into other people''s bodies? "


    ever since he became a sensible man, his father told him that whoever can be provoked can not provoke the emperor. He can change all history through time and space, and even make him unable to be born in this world.


    "Yes, he is the emperor of the time, so even if you die with Jin Lingrui, it will not affect us. We can go back to the past and kill you before you are unsealed."


    Jin Lingrui''s eyes flashed a bit of fear, and soon regained his calm. After all, he was a demon from the ancient times. He had experienced all kinds of storms and waves, and could not be laughed down by a few words. He sneered: "if you have this ability, you would have worn it back and killed me before I was unsealed. Why talk nonsense with me here?"


    Baoye said faintly: "do you think it is necessary to use the power of time and space to deal with you now with the strength of the two of us? "


    Jin Lingrui: "


    indeed, a donglingce can easily get rid of him, even if he doesn''t have to do it. His sarcoma is enough to kill him.


    Damn it, I knew that you didn''t want to suck Ou Yeqing''s magic power. Now, as long as he has a bad mind, his blood will flow continuously. If he kills more people, he will not live. Now he can only save him by doing good deeds, but as a demon God, he can''t do good things.


    Jin Lingrui didn''t want to die as soon as he was released from the seal. When he returned to the lower world at noon, the God sealing array arranged for Dongling''s strategists immediately blew a huge wind and the soil flew. His magic weapon hidden under the ground suddenly drilled out of the ground and hit Baoye and them.


    Baoye and donglingce do not hide. The magic weapon passes directly through their bodies. Then, Baoye and donglingce disappear in front of him.


    "Shit, it''s a mirage, it''s also a mirage. Don''t you say you have strength? How dare you dare to fight us two cowards with your noumenon if you have strength. If you guess that I set a trap in the bow City, you dare not come in by yourself."


    Jin Ling Rui was so angry that he hit everywhere with his magic tools. There was a bang around him, even a crack. He thinks it should be the border set by Baoye and them.


    He increases the attack intensity of the magic weapon. Suddenly, with a bang, the boundary is broken, and the former disappeared slaves appear in front of jinlingrui.


    Jin Lingrui sarcastically hooked his lips: "I thought you had the ability to send all the slaves out of the city from under my eyes without disturbing me. In the end, these slaves are still hiding here, trying to muddle through by using the cover up method. "Boss Ji had already known about Jin Lingrui''s attachment, and they also clearly saw what Jin Lingrui had just done. At the moment when the border was opened, they immediately watched him with vigilance.


    The other ungodly and timid slaves screamed and hid at the back of the line.


    Yu Yi and Jin Lingrui have been born for so many years. They can''t bear to be the body container of others. When they see Jin Lingrui, they yell: "boss, I''m in one. Can you hear me? Boss, if you can listen to us, wake up quickly and don''t be controlled by this monster. "


    " boss, I''m Cheng Tao. Wake up quickly. If you don''t wake up, the people you want to protect will die in front of you. "


    " boss, we know you can''t be so easily controlled, boss, wake up, we''re all waiting for you. "


    All the slaves in Nancheng District yelled, and other slaves joined in, hoping that the eldest son who was sleeping in his body could hear them.


    "You want to die. "


    he took out a flying snail and threw it at the slaves.


    Yu Yi and their arm block up subconsciously. With a loud bang, everyone around them falls to the ground. Then they look up and see Baoye and donglingce floating in front of them.


    Jin Lingrui was stunned and said with a deep smile: "you finally show up. This time it will not be an illusion again? "


    Baoye and donglingce attack directly.


    Jin Lingrui quickly blocked their attack with magic weapons, and then quickly retreated to a hundred meters away. Now he can''t beat them, and he can''t kill people. He can only run away.


    Baoye and donglingce also release magic weapons. While protecting slaves, they also deal with the magic weapons released by Jin Lingrui: "you leave here quickly. "


    he quickly drew a transmission array, sent them away from Gongcheng, and then followed donglingce to pursue jinlingrui.


    Jin Ling Rui flies to half, is blocked by Leng Zhuo.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill myself. "Jinlingrui summoned the demon guard to block him in front of him, and the magic weapon on his head made the action that needed to be inserted into his brain at any time.


    Leng Zhuo sneered: "I''m not a jinjiabao, jinlingrui has nothing to do with me."


    With that, he used his magic to fight in the past, only to make sure that the devil didn''t want to die, otherwise he would not escape.


    Jin Lingrui''s face changed.


    The magic guard around him quickly blocked in front of him and blocked a blow for him.


    Baoye and donglingce catch up. The former is responsible for stabbing Jin Lingrui''s heart, while the latter attacks the magic weapon on his head.


    Seeing that they knew they were afraid of death, Jin Lingrui bit their teeth and stabbed them into the scalp with magic tools.


    Donglingce and Baoye are surprised and stop quickly and return to 30 meters.


    Jinlingrui said with a grim smile: "if you push me to be urgent, I will also take jinlingrui as a cushion. "


    donglingce and Baoye have a look.


    At this time, underground thought of the roar.


    Recommend xinwenyi''s "good wife and good mother". If you like it, you should remember to collect it. It will be updated in the middle of the month. Next month, you will book branches to everyone first.


    Introduction: after seeing a picture of a beautiful woman, you will be in a different world. Rongyi has no words to look at the sky. How unlucky is he? He not only catches up with the crossing army, but also wears a waste + sissy body.


    What''s more, Rong Yi takes a deep breath, looks down at his flat chest, and then opens his pants to see his good brother. He breathes a sigh of relief to the baby who only reaches his thigh.

 C229

    As if the earthquake came, the ground shook violently. With the shaking of the ground, the slaves who had just come out of the array and came to the outskirts of bow city] fell to the ground, and other slaves quickly grabbed the people around them to stabilize themselves.


    "Earthquake? Is it an earthquake?" cried the slaves in fear.


    At the sight of a crack on the ground, the surrounding mountains have a tendency to collapse. He screamed: "everybody run, the ground and the house are going to be destroyed. "


    all of a sudden, it was as if the end of the world was coming.


    A slave saw the ground all around him split and cried in horror, "where are we going?"


    "whatever, leave here."


    During the flood, a lot of people who are good enough to help others rush to the back of the road.


    The crack behind him was like a snake chasing after him. It made a clack and crack, and quickly extended to the outside, which made the slaves scream. Some slaves saw that the cracks were getting bigger and bigger, and they yelled: "run, run, the ground is going to be destroyed. "


    all of a sudden, someone screamed:" ah, ah, Yi "


    when we looked back, we saw that the crack became bigger, and the slow runner fell into the crack. Then, a magic weapon like a long stick flew over, quickly penetrated into the crack, caught the person falling into the crack, and then flew to the land.


    The people sitting on the magic weapon are so scared that they burst into tears and thank Baoye for coming to help Baoye.


    The one who dredged the flow of people called anxiously: "don''t look, run quickly."


    The man who was flying out of the observation device regained consciousness and ran on in a hurry.


    Baoye saw this scene and immediately turned out tens of thousands of trucks for them.


    When he saw the big truck, Ji quickly called out: "get on the bus, everybody get on the bus. A car can squeeze as many people as it can."


    Everybody ran quickly to the car.


    If you can''t squeeze into the car, climb on the top of the car. You should hold hands tightly together to avoid falling under the car on the way. The car is full of people. The driver should drive away quickly.


    There was a rumble below, louder than thunder.


    Everyone was in a panic.


    The people sitting on the roof of the car saw the cracks running after them, and they couldn''t help gripping the hands around them.


    In the sky, Jin Lingrui saw this scene and laughed wildly: "the Fengshen array is about to open."


    If you are sucked into the array by the God sealing array, it will be difficult to come out.


    "Er "When Jin Lingrui was half laughing, he felt severe pain on his face. All his sarcomas had been exploded. If there was no more sarcoma, he gave out severe pain, which made him feel worse than death.


    Donglingce sneered: "can you seal us with your ability? "


    " how can I know if I don''t try? "Enduring the pain, Jin Lingrui took out his own magic weapon from the space. It was a gorgeous gold black spear with a hammer shape on the tip. There was a sharp long thorn in the middle of the hammer, which was very sharp. Under the light, it was shining with cold light.


    Baoye comes back to donglingce and lengzhuo and says, "be careful. He dares to be one on three. He must have a certain degree of assurance. He may have smeared Zhushen tea on his spear. Don''t be hurt by his magic weapon."


    Maybe just a little skin cut can kill them.


    "Well. "Donglingce and Leng Zhuo looked dignified when they heard the word Zhushen.


    Zhushen tea has existed since the beginning of the world. It seems that Zhushen tea was created for the gods and specially deals with the gods with the same life span as the heaven. However, this kind of tea is very rare. It is said that a small plant will grow in a million years, and it will wither in a month. Only when it is dried in the sun can it be preserved forever.


    Suddenly, with a bang, the cracks on the ground cracked to a certain extent, and finally collapsed. All the Gongcheng collapsed, forming a huge circular pit.


    The fleeing slaves were frightened when they saw the pit. If they slowed down, they would fall into the endless black abyss.


    Ji, who was sitting in the front of the first car, said to the driver, "don''t stop. Speed up. Leave the bow city and go to the next city.


    At this time, the huge black pit turns like a fan. At first, the speed is very slow, and gradually, the speed is accelerated. The big pit condenses a suction force, and the surrounding debris and garbage are sucked into the hole.


    The speed of the truck slowed down because of this suction, so it was forced to drive when the accelerator was increased to the maximum.


    Baoye quickly makes a gate for them. After the car enters the gate, it will go far away from Gongcheng.


    Jin Lingrui sent the remaining magic soldiers to absorb aura to increase his spiritual power, while he left to deal with Baoye and them.


    The suction of the pit is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that something is pulling them. Baoye, they obviously feel their hair and clothes falling down.


    Donglingce and Baoye take a look and nod.


    Seeing that they are going to attack themselves, Jin Lingrui immediately takes out all the magic weapons from the space, one part of which is used to protect himself, and the other part attacks Baoye and them.


    Unfortunately, no matter how many magic weapons he has, there are no more than donglingce and Baoye. With a Leng Zhuo, he is not their opponent at all.The only thing he can make use of is the body and the God sealing array he has arranged.


    Seeing that his magic weapon was pressed and beaten by the other party''s artifact, Jin Lingrui could not help gripping his own magic weapon. When Dongling was trying to deal with his magic weapon, he immediately used the blink to come to Leng Zhuo''s face and slide it to Leng Zhuo''s body.


    Leng Zhuo raised his hand with a magic weapon, and then used his magic power to attack Jin Lingrui''s abdomen.


    At present, Jin Lingrui was beaten back a few steps, and he was protected by the ancient Demon Armor. This move was not painful for him, and Leng Zhuo was also merciful. It was not good to really damage Jin Lingrui''s body.


    Jin Lingrui knew that he was not their opponent, and it was meaningless to fight any more. Seeing the magic weapon in his hand, his eyes were cold. If he didn''t use all his strength, he couldn''t hurt each other.


    He immediately gathered all his powers and exerted a magic blade. A black air appeared in front of him, and then turned into the shape of tens of thousands of long swords and small sharp shapes. With a big push, the black air fiercely shot at Dongling. At the same time, he drove all the ancient magic weapons to attack Baoye and Baoye.


    Donglingce saw through his idea and immediately blocked his attack with defensive magic weapon.


    Seeing that the other party could easily dissolve his magic power, Jin Lingrui immediately became red eyed. He really hated how he could not bring the noumenon to this era like Dongling CE. Otherwise, he would not be so powerless, and he could not even hurt each other.


    At this time, the suction of the array is greater.


    Jin Lingrui realized that his body was heavy and his face changed. He couldn''t stay here any longer. Otherwise, he would be sucked into the cave together with him. He quickly used blink to leave.


    Do you want to go? "Dongling CE Leng hum:" have you asked me if I agree? "


    he is faster than jinlingrui, and in a flash people come to jinlingrui.


    Jin Lingrui quickly took up his magic weapon and attacked donglingce.


    Donglingce takes out a magic weapon and shakes jinlingrui back.


    Baoye rushes over and stabs him.


    Jin Lingrui looks startled. He dodges in a hurry. He rolls in the air in confusion. He quickly retreats to a safe place and stares at Baoye and them.


    He doesn''t know what Baoye wants to do. If he is really afraid that he will hurt the body, Baoye will not stab him with his sword three times, trying to kill him. However, he is not afraid. Whenever he wants to commit suicide, Baoye and donglingce step back to prevent him from injuring himself. They do not see that they use big tactics to kill him.


    Jin Lingrui sneered: "it''s true that the children born out of a big woman''s womb are not so close. Now even their own sons are under attack. "


    Baoye said in a low voice:" you have his memory. It should be clear that he is just a corpse collector to me. Now that my sarcoma has spread to other people, I don''t need him to collect the corpse for me. Killing him has no loss to me. Besides, since I gave him life, I have the right to take back his life. "


    " yes "Before Jin Lingrui finished his words, he suddenly sank and was dragged down by the Fengshen array. He was anxious to use the blink to fly high and draw a transmission array on his head with magic power.


    Leng Zhuo quickly blocked the eye of the transmission array with his magic weapon: "the Fengshen array you arranged should be tasted by yourself."


    He beat Jin Lingrui down with one hand.


    Under the influence of suction, jinlingrui fell very fast, three times as fast as usual.


    At the bottom, Baoye rushes to him, holding it at his heart.


    The sword lowered the armor of Jin Lingrui. Suddenly, the sword broke into two parts, which resisted the sinking speed of Jin Lingrui.


    Jin Lingrui quickly flew up and touched the evil spirits on his back with a smile: "my armor is made of the hardest tortoise shell in ancient times. You can''t pierce it with your ordinary artifact. "


    Baoye''s eyes are heavy.


    Donglingce sends a message to Baoye: "if we can''t pierce it, we''ll untie it ourselves."


    Baoye throws away the broken sword and says to Jin Lingrui, "it''s really a good armor. I think it''s very suitable for me to take it down."


    Jin Ling Rui Leng hum: "he and I have become one, you can''t remove it, unless you cut off my four feet. "


    Baoye hooks his lips:" that''s a good idea. "


    Jin Lingrui"... "


    he was so stupid that he taught the other party how to deal with himself.


    Leng Zhuo said to Baoye: "master, I am also in trouble now. After the Fengshen array is started, we are blocked by the boundary of the Fengshen array. I can''t use the teleportation array. We have to find a way to destroy the array, otherwise we may be sealed here. "


    Baoye glances at the array, and everything outside the array is sucked into the pit, and all around it is bare.


    Leng Zhuo, you can find a way out. I will deal with him with the housekeeper. "The Dongling policy was directly attacked by the Jin Lingrui.


    Jin Lingrui picked up the magic weapon in a panic. With a clang sound, his arms were numb by the powerful force. He almost lost the magic weapon and let it fall into the huge pit.He quickly shook his shaking hand.


    See a beauty picture, people wear to a different world. Rongyi has no words to look at the sky. How unlucky is he? He not only catches up with the crossing army, but also wears a waste + sissy body.


    What''s more, Rong Yi took a deep breath and looked down at his flat chest. Then he opened his trousers to see his "good brother". He breathed a sigh of relief and asked the baby who only reached his thigh: "what did you say? You said it again. "


    the baby baby quickly rushed to his chest:" Mom, I want to drink grandma. "

 C230

    Donglingce didn''t give Jin Lingrui a chance to breathe, so he quickly came to him and cut down the sword which was not protected by armor.


    Immediately, Jin Lingrui''s left arm was removed from his shoulder.


    "Ah Yi -" cried Jin Lingrui.


    Baoye quickly comes to his side and tugs at his armor. However, the armor is like a root on jinlingrui, and it can''t be pulled out.


    "You two bastards. "Jin Lingrui angrily picks up his magic weapon and stabs Baoye back.


    Baoye takes a quick step and steps back to ten meters to avoid his poisonous spear.


    Then, in front of CE Chong of Dongling, he again chopped at another arm of Jin Lingrui.


    This time, Jin Lingrui didn''t hit hard again. He quickly avoided donglingce. The next second, he was attracted by the array''s suction and suddenly dropped down.


    Donglingce moves to the bottom of the array and kicks jinlingrui to the sky.


    Jin Lingrui quickly took out the pill to stop bleeding and relieve pain in his arm. Then he turned around and took his life weapon to donglingce. But the heart thinks why donglingce wants to take his life for a while, and then he saves him.


    There must be a reason for this, but he couldn''t guess for a while.


    Donglingce also won''t give him time to think too much. He quickly came to him and directly cut off his other arm.


    "Ah one one", Jin Lingrui screamed again.


    Baoye rushes to him like lightning, grabs his armor and pulls it up. The upper part of the armor is immediately pulled out of jinlingrui''s head. Meanwhile, he stealthily defends jinlingrui''s magic by hitting his chest.


    Donglingce attacked Lingrui again.


    With great pain and danger, Jin Lingrui avoided his attack, and immediately drove the magic weapon to point on his forehead: "if you come back again, I will die with this body. "


    donglingce and Baoye stop quickly.


    Baoye says to donglingce with his voice, "use the last method we thought before. "


    donglingce raised his hand to jinlingrui and released a bunch of demon beasts from the space.


    Demon Warcraft is like a runaway wild horse, fiercely attacking jinlingrui.


    With cold face, Jin Ling Rui uses magic to drive magic tools to kill demon beasts.


    Demon and Warcraft are all high-level demon Warcraft captured by heisenli. But for Jin Lingrui, whose magic power is higher than God and has ancient magic tools, killing them is as simple as turning over his hand. In less than two minutes, I will kill all the demon beasts.


    Jin Lingrui was splashed with blood on his face and some of his sight was blocked by something stuck on his face. Then he heard the sound of slapping on his body. Looking down, he found that the sarcoma on his body not only grew back, but also was n times bigger than before. The smallest sarcoma was bigger than his head. Not only did he burst his clothes, but his armor on his legs was also burst, and his body was swollen like a balloon, I feel like I''m going to explode at any time.


    His face and eyes flashed, and he couldn''t believe it. The armor was made of the hardest tortoise shell in ancient times, but it was damaged by the sarcoma that could be punctured by a needle. This shows how terrible the sarcoma is.


    Jin Lingrui wanted to pierce the sarcoma, but the memory in his mind told him that the sarcoma was too big to burst like before, and it would blow him to powder like an atomic bomb. Moreover, if one or two demon beasts were killed, his body would explode. He soon understood the intention of donglingce, that is, he wanted his sarcoma to swell up, and then he would leave jinlingrui''s body, Sarcomas will follow him all the time. Unless he dies, sarcomas will be heard.


    "Well, I know what you want to do. "Jinlingrui gave a cold smile:" you tried your best to take off the armor of my upper body. You want to protect the heart of this body, because the heart is the pregnant fruit of that year. If you have it, you can rebuild another jinlingrui. So you should not only save my life, but also kill me, because you need to take out the heart before the body dies, can you really protect jinlingrui, right? "


    Baoye"... "


    donglingce"... "


    this is the idea they are fighting.


    "Ha ha, I''m not as good as you wish. "Jin Lingrui laughed wildly and drove the magic weapon to his chest:" anyway, I''m dying, so I''ll let him accompany me. "


    without waiting for him to insert the magic weapon, because he had a bad idea, the huge sarcoma on his face suddenly exploded, with a sound comparable to the sound of atomic bomb explosion, and Jin Lingrui''s body was suddenly exploded into powder.


    The strong wind blows Baoye and Dongling back a few steps, which makes their eyes unable to open. The attraction of the Fengshen array is washed back. The ground near the bow city is shaking, and the twelve colored clouds in the sky are scattered.


    Donglingce quickly uses a magic cloth to block the strong wind.


    "Xiao Rui. "Baoye rushes out of the border and comes to the place where jinlingrui explodes. It takes some time for Baoye to find his heart.


    Seeing the intact heart, he breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s OK, it''s OK. Fortunately, when I took off the armor, I made a defensive border on the heart. "


    after he was sure that jinlingrui was on jinlingrui''s body, he decided to give up jinlingrui''s body and preserve his heart. Later, he would slowly cultivate Jin Lingrui and bring him back again. Otherwise, they would be at the mercy of the magic temple.Donglingce also came quickly: "is Xiaorui''s heart OK? "


    " well, it''s OK. "Baoye happily hands it to donglingce to see


    suddenly, a black fog comes out of his heart with lightning speed and rushes to Baoye''s chest.


    "Guard, be careful. "Donglingce''s face changed greatly, and he quickly blocked Baoye''s front mouth with defensive magic. Unfortunately, he was a little late, and the black fog had penetrated into Baoye''s clothes. Before donglingce could solve it, he quickly escaped from his heart and flew to the sky.


    "Ha ha, you''ve been cheated. "The black fog slowly formed a figure like a pile of balloons sticking to the human body. He held his own magic weapon in his hand and said with a smile to donglingce:" I smeared Zhushen tea in my life magic instrument, and he will surely die. "


    "Is it?" Bao Ye carefully put Jin Ling Rui''s heart into the space, playfully raised and looked at the magic brake: "are you sure you just stabbed into my flesh? "


    he was stunned. The sharp stabs on his life''s magic weapon were still sharp, black and smooth, not stained with dust, let alone blood.


    Baoye sneered: "I had expected that you would put Zhushen tea on the magic weapon. We have protected our skin with magic in the early days. We can''t break our defense magic with your magic power now."


    Just now, the magic weapon of moosha was stabbed into his clothes, but it was not inserted into his flesh.


    Mo Cha''s face sank and he was about to say something. Suddenly, it seemed that someone grabbed his foot and fell down.


    He looked down, and the attraction of the Fengshen array began again. He quickly moved back to the sky. The next second, his body was pulled down again, indicating that the suction of the array was getting stronger and stronger.


    The magic Temple summoned the magic weapon to take him to heaven.


    Baoye and donglingce don''t look good either. Their bodies are being pulled by suction. If they don''t leave here, they may be sucked into the array.


    Donglingce sends a message to Leng Zhuo: "Leng Zhuo, have you found a way out?"


    Leng Zhuo replied: "only destroy the Fengshen array, but if we attack the Fengshen array with magic, it will absorb our divine power and turn it into its strength. Then, the attraction will become stronger and stronger. Finally, it may seal us in, so we can''t attack by magic."


    "Attack with magic weapons? "


    " I''ve tried it, but I can''t. as soon as I get close to it, all the magic weapons will lose their effectiveness and become useless. The teleportation array can''t pass through in a blink. As I said just now, if you attack it with a spell, it will absorb the power of the spell. "


    this is the power of the Fengshen array, otherwise, how to seal the ancient gods.


    Baoye sinks his face and says, "the magic brake is really equipped with all kinds of things. It''s Zhushen tea and Fengshen array."


    Donglingce said: "in those days, the ancient gods disappeared one after another, leaving too many materials and artifacts. How could the magic Temple miss these things? Surely they would try their best to bring them all to dominate the whole world. "


    Baoye feels his body sink three centimeters. He quickly stabilizes his body with his magic power, looks up at the sky, and barely gets sucked to the magic brake below with all his magic weapons. He says to donglingce," I have an idea. "


    " what''s the idea? "


    " just now, there was only one sarcoma in the magic brake, which was so powerful. If "Baoye said his idea.


    Donglingce nodded: "it''s feasible. "


    he flew to the sky and attacked the magic brake.


    This time, no more mercy, hit the fatal.


    Where is Dongling CE''s opponent? There is no coherent entity. In addition to barely avoiding the attack, he can only use magic to block Dongling CE''s attack.


    "If you kill me, you go out, and only I can take you out of here. "The magic brake said as he struggled to avoid powerful magic.


    Donglingce sneered: "we can go out without you. "


    " no way. This is the array arranged by the ancestors of our demon clan. You can''t break him with your divine power. "


    on hearing this, donglingce hit harder:" I haven''t fought with him. How can I know that I''m not the opponent of your ancestors. "


    with a big wave of his hand, a dazzling golden light hit the magic brake.


    The magic Temple dodges in confusion, and the golden light flies over his ear and hits the boundary of the Fengshen array.


    The magic power in the golden light is absorbed by the boundary for your own use. Then, the attraction of the array becomes greater.


    The bodies of donglingce, Baoye, lengzhuo and mocha are sucked to the cave entrance.


    As soon as they move to the sky, they will be pulled back in the next second. Baoye feels that his face will be torn off, the thread on his clothes will burst open, and the buttons on his body will be sucked into the hole. The clouds in the sky are whirling wildly, and they want to be sucked down.


    Baoye sees that donglingce''s mouth is sucked together by suction, and feels funny and scared: "hurry up, we will be sucked in if we don''t do it again."

 C231

    Dongling CE looks at the magic temple, and sees that he is about to be unable to hold on. He is getting closer and closer to the big hole of the seal array. He quickly jumps down and kicks the magic temple to a deeper place with a strong foot.


    The magic brake uses the magic weapon to stabilize his body in a hurry. Then, he jumps down from behind. Baoye kicks him again, and his body falls further down. The powerful suction makes the magic brake unable to fly upward. Even if there is a magic weapon to support him, he can only make him not fall. But the closer he is to the ground, the weaker the magic weapon''s strength is, and the spirit attached to it is gradually losing with the suction.


    "You two crazy people. "Do you want your own life to kill me?"


    Dongling takes Baoye''s hand, stabilizes his body with their magic weapons, and then releases three demon Warcraft animals. Because of the backlight, only a dark shadow can be seen from the angle of moocha. He subconsciously strikes with his own magic weapon, and then he hears the scream of demon Warcraft, The sarcoma on the body immediately swelled a lot.


    Before the magic Temple explodes, Baoye and donglingce quickly come to him and kick him to the bottom of the array.


    "Ah, I''m dead, and you can''t escape. "The magic Temple knew that he couldn''t live, and he burst into a loud, deafening noise.


    There was a violent vibration around the cave. A stream of heat and dust rushed from the ground to the sky and scattered the twelve colored clouds. Even the sky was severely shaken. The demigods in the middle world and the gods in the upper world were all shocked by this powerful force. The demons in the far horizon also felt this movement and used their divine senses to check what happened.


    Baoye covers them with the border, and then scans the deep hole with divine sense. He doesn''t see the shadow of the magic brake, and doesn''t even feel the magic Qi: "this time, he should be dead."


    According to his previous experience, all the sarcomas would never survive.


    Dongling CE sees that the huge cave is about to collapse, so he pulls Baoye away from the cave. Then, the suction force that rushes to the sky becomes greater, and the surrounding soil quickly flows down the hole.


    Donglingce and Baoye, who are flying into the air, are immediately sucked into their bodies. No matter whether they fly upward or in a flash, they will be sucked back into the giant cave. The teleportation array made by their magic is useless. They can''t leave here at all.


    Baoye says anxiously: "how is the suction still there? Isn''t the Fengshen array damaged? It''s impossible. Even if it can''t completely destroy all the arrays, it will be more or less damaged. "


    once the array is damaged, it will not work.


    "It''s very likely that after the array is destroyed, we should take back all the suction that has been washed out of the cave, just like quicksand in the desert, and fill the deep hole back to its original appearance," he said. "


    " aren''t we going to be pulled down? "As soon as Baoye finished his words, his magic weapon suddenly lost its spirituality and turned into scrap iron and fell into a big hole. Then the suction reached the highest point. In an instant, donglingce, Baoye and lengzhuo were sucked to the deep of the cave. The nearby soil and stone quickly slid into the cave as fast as quicksand. However, the cave was filled in five minutes, and the bow city became a flat land.


    Gods and Demons use teleport to come to the sky outside the bow city.


    "What happened just now? "


    " it was like something exploded and someone was sucked into a hole and buried under the ground. "


    "Boss, boss, Mr. Dongling, Mr. Bao, Mr. Dongling, Mr. Bao "The slaves who had driven into the portal saw the bow City calm down and drove back to bow.


    "Mr. Leng, Mr. Bao, where are you? Mr. Dongling, are you ok?" the slaves cried anxiously, "Mr. Dongling, Mr. Bao. "


    " Baoye? What Baoye? "Tantu saw the chief planner in the first car, and flew to him in a hurry:" is the Baoye you call Jin Jiabao? "


    seeing that he was Tantu, Ji quickly nodded:" yes, that''s him. He, Mr. Dongling, boss Jin and Mr. Leng are all gone.


    "Boss Jin? Is it Xiaorui? He''s gone? What happened? "


    boss Ji said the matter of magic brake briefly.


    Tantu thought that he had seen someone being sucked to the ground before. He called to the demon urgently with a voice: "Lord Bao is buried under the ground. Please help to dig it out. "


    as soon as the demons flying in the sky heard, most of them quickly flew down and were far away in the fallen forest, and the demons who knew Baoye also came.


    Like zanfa, he was an aristocrat demon. He immediately helped to dig the ground according to his platoon.


    The demons and gods who don''t know Baoye are all surprised. They look at the demon who dug the ground. Who is the treasure Lord? Why are the demons so worried when they hear about Baoye''s accident? Even the new head of the demon clan helps.


    Zisang Yanjing, who is flying in the sky, hears about Baoye and their affairs, and asks zisangyun to ask the ancestor to send someone to help Baoye. But for a while, the bow city is full of people.


    Demons and Gods work together to excavate the earth as quickly as possible.


    At this moment, it is a rare scene for the three ethnic groups. If we put it in the past, we would not be able to see the scene of cooperation among the three ethnic groups in the past ten thousand years.Suddenly, the ground shook a few places.


    Everyone flew quickly.


    With a bang, the ground burst open, and then three men came out of the ground.


    Baoye sees a large group of demons and gods. He is stunned: "Why are you all here? "


    Tantu said excitedly," it''s great that you''re OK, Mr. Bao. "


    Other people are also happy to smile, nothing is good.


    "Lord Bao, Lord Bao. "Zisang yanruo rushes to Baoye''s arms, tears red eyes and says," great, you are all right? "


    Baoye rubs her head with a smile:" it''s just buried underneath. It''s OK, it''s OK. "


    in fact, they thought they would be sealed before. After all, the suction was too strong, and they didn''t even have the ability to resist, so they were sucked into the deep ground. Fortunately, the array had been blown up and the soil buried them under the ground, and then they recovered their peace.


    It took them some effort to get out of the ground.


    Baoye looks at Tantu and says, "are you here to save us? "


    Tantu turned his eyes and said," otherwise, do you think we are here to farm? "


    " Chou. Bao Ye, boss, where is our boss? "Yu Yi and his colleagues crowded in front of him and anxiously asked," where is our boss? Why didn''t you see the boss and his people? "


    Baoye stops smiling and takes out jinlingrui''s heart.


    "What is this?"


    "heart. "Baoye gently stroked his heart and said," this is Xiaorui''s heart. "


    "What?" Yu Yi and they couldn''t believe it. Looking at Baoye, they said excitedly, "do you mean the boss is dead? "


    " not dead, his heart is still beating. "Baoye put away his heart:" but I need time to rebuild his body. "


    on the first day, they were relieved. As long as they didn''t die, they still had a chance to get together.


    "Lord Bao. "Zanfa asked before he left," is that demon dead? "


    " if you''re dead, you don''t have to worry about someone sucking your demon power. "Baoye waved:" everyone is scattered. I''ll get together with you later. "


    in zanfa''s opinion, Baoye and their faces are full of mud and some fatigue on their faces, so they will no longer disturb them to separate and go back wherever they come from.


    Baoye says to boss Ji: "Xiaorui is gone. You and elder Chu will be responsible for the reconstruction of Gongcheng. I believe you and boss Chu can handle this matter well. "


    boss Ji nodded:" Mr. Bao, can you tell us how long it will take you to rebuild the body of elder Jin? "


    " it''s hard to say that it''s going to take about a year "


    when donglingce heard this time, he snorted coldly. About a year or so, it means that Baoye wants to find a woman to give birth to Jin Lingrui.


    Baoye knows what he is dissatisfied with. He says, "it''s not necessary to slow down for 20 or 30 years."


    If there is no maternal pregnancy, it will take some time, energy and power to raise this heart.


    Some people lost and said, "twenty or thirty years is such a long time. "


    boss Ji asked again," will he still remember us after reconstructing the flesh? "


    " I don''t think so, but I will be very familiar with you and be close to you. It will be confirmed that if he is impressed with you, he will not forget you. "Baoye uses his magic power to build temporary houses for them:" these places can only allow you to live for a few years. You should build your house and move out as soon as possible. "


    " OK, thank you. "Boss Ji, they look at the flat bow city. It seems that they are going to build it from scratch.


    Baoye, donglingce and lengzhuo return to the villa and rebuild the villa they used to live in. Then Leng Zhuo releases the Xiaofeng song from the space.


    Xiaofeng song saw Leng Zhuo and jumped into Leng Zhuo''s arms excitedly: "Zhuo, Ajo. "


    Leng Zhuo hooked his lips.


    Dongling pulls Baoye back to their room to take a bath.


    "At last there are only two of us left. "Baoye takes off his clothes and falls down on Dongling CE''s arms. He asks anxiously," has the magic temple really disappeared? "


    Dong lingce rubbed his head and said:" at the moment of his explosion, I obviously felt his breath disappear, which means that he really disappeared in the world. You used to be so powerful that you couldn''t avoid the punishment of sarcomas, not to mention that he was just a wisp of consciousness. "


    " also, by the way, what about his demon guards? They don''t even suck the magic of human demons everywhere, do they? "


    " once the magic brake dies, no one can control them any more. They will stand still like puppets. Other people have no magic power and can''t control their actions. After a long time, they will become a pile of ashes. "Donglingce kisses his mouth:" OK, don''t mention them, we should deal with our affairs well. "


    the magic brake has been solved, and there is no matter that bothers them any more. They should be able to enjoy the bridal chamber.


    He decided to fight for a month without getting out of bed.


    Without waiting for Baoye to respond to what he is talking about, suddenly, donglingce is shaking like an electric shock.[recommend xinwenyi "a good wife and a good mother"] if you like this article, please remember to collect it. After the ugly husband is finished, it will be updated slowly, everyone ~!

 C232

    Baoye is stunned. Seeing the current on Dongling CE''s body, he says in a hurry: "what''s the matter with you? Did you lie just now?"


    "No, No Donglingce doesn''t know what happened to him.


    "Then how can you have electricity?"


    "I don''t know."


    Baoye finds that the electric current will not be transmitted to him. He touches donglingce''s body strangely. Then, he sees a line of words coming out of the water: "you can''t marry until you get married. How can this sentence come out of the water? Aze, did you write it?"


    Dongling CE suddenly lowered his face: "it''s not my writing."


    He wanted to marry immediately, and how could he hit his feet with a stone.


    "Who wrote that?"


    Donglingce suddenly thought of the way of heaven, only he has the ability to let him get electrocuted.


    "The way of heaven." He suddenly stood up: "it must be the way of heaven."


    The current stopped with his words.


    "He is indeed." Donglingce was so angry that he sat back in the water: "does he also care about this? "


    now he is more and more curious about the relationship between Tiandao and Shidi. Does Tiandao like Shidi? So he won''t let him go to bed with Baoye?


    Baoye is stupefied: "why does the law of heaven control whether we are in a cave or not? "


    " I don''t know. " Donglingce quickly cleaned his body, wrapped a bath towel, and quickly came to lengzhuo''s room. He said in a deep voice, "you can prepare for my wedding quickly. "


    Leng Zhuo saw that he only surrounded his lower body and quickly covered xiaofengge''s eyes:" as soon as possible, as soon as possible, it''s better to be today. "


    Dongling CE heart way, mother, if he married, and then block his bridal chamber, he will kill in front of heaven.


    "Today?" Leng Zhuo changed out a calendar: "even if I can prepare what you want immediately, today is not a good day, and it will take about half a month at the fastest.


    "In half a month." Anyway, it''s a big event in life. Donglingce can''t get married without even choosing the right date.


    "Master, if you are in a hurry, you can register with Mr. Bao to get married. "


    " register for marriage? "Donglingce remembers that today''s people don''t just pay homage to a hall, but they have to register to be recognized by the world.


    "Well, the world allows same-sex marriage registration, but Baoye is still a slave. He can''t register without his ID card or hukou. "


    donglingce immediately sent a message to Zisang Yanjing, asking him to settle down as soon as possible and become a real citizen.


    Zisang Yanjing received his message and immediately started to do it, and invited donglingce to visit Zisang''s house two days later.


    Donglingce returns to his room.


    Baoye has cleaned up and sits on the bed to check other videos left by Emperor Shi. Some of them teach him how to practice medicine, how to forge, and how to learn magic. The content is very detailed.


    Seeing donglingce come back, he asked, "what did you do just now? Won''t you go to the way of heaven? "


    " No Donglingce wants to surprise Baoye, but he doesn''t say that he is looking for Leng Zhuo. He sits on the bed, hugs Baoye in his arms and asks, "have you ever seen the real appearance of the way of heaven? "


    " no, I used to see him in a transparent way. If he hadn''t spoken to me, I didn''t know there was someone sitting next to me. " Baoye asks curiously, "why do you suddenly ask about the way of heaven?"


    "I just wonder why the emperor''s heart is so special."


    "Maybe it''s because Tiandao is too lonely. No one plays with him or chats with him. Only Shidi dares to tease and joke with him from time to time, so that he won''t be so boring. Gradually, Shi Di occupies a certain position in the heart of Tiandao. When I drank with Tiandao, I heard him mention Shidi every time. I felt that there was only Shi Di in his world, What happened around him also revolved around the emperor. However, I didn''t know about Shidi at that time, just as he was telling a story. "


    donglingce snorted.


    "Why do you look unhappy?" Baoye laughs: "you are not still angry about the way heaven punishes you in the bathroom?"


    donglingce snorted again. You can see that he can''t eat, but can''t be angry? The most exasperating thing is that he hasn''t broken the seal since ancient times, and then he was sealed by the emperor of the time. He can''t do anything. He can''t easily untie the seal, and he can''t love people, He''s not a man if he''s not angry.


    Baoye puts down the tablet computer, draws the curtain, and darkens the room. Then, he pours into donglingce''s arms, nibbles at his lower lip and whispers, "the way of heaven only says that we can''t marry before marriage, but it doesn''t say that we can''t do intimate things. For example, it''s ok if we don''t go in at last. "


    Dong lingce breathed heavily, turned over suddenly, pressed the man on his body, and kissed his smiling lips hungrily.


    After a moment, the room was full of gasping and groaning.


    It''s not dark and the night is still very long. They have some time to learn the prelude to the bridal chamber. When they wait for their bridal chamber, they will not look at each other like a novice.


    In the early morning of the next day, the twelve clouds floating in the air for more than a month finally disappeared, and the brilliant sun rose in the sky. At eight o''clock in the morning, the sky crossed countless seven colored clouds. Then, the gods brought officials from the middle world to register slaves in the lower world, and they really separated themselves from the status of slaves and became citizens.Then, the gods of the upper world signed treaties with the demons and demons with their rules. From then on, the demons who fell into the forest could be free in the middle and lower world, and could buy and sell in the three worlds. If they want to go to the upper world for sightseeing, they have to write an application form and get approval before they can go to the upper world.


    After Baoye completes his identity registration, donglingce takes him to Zisang''s home in the world.


    Before they entered the house, Zisang yanruo ran out of the house happily: "brother Dongling, master Bao, you are here. Come on, come in. My grandfather and my grandfather have been waiting for you for a long time. "


    zisangyanruo hugs Baoye''s arm and leads him into the room.


    Baoye looks at his arm and smiles faintly.


    Zisang''s family can be regarded as a very old family in the realm of gods. The large house they live in is naturally more than 100 times larger than that of ordinary people. The style and decoration are all designed according to the ancient houses. There are small bridges, flowing water, rockeries, pavilions, and all kinds of strange flowers and herbs are planted in the courtyard.


    Zi sangyan Ruo is very popular at home. All the way down, the younger generation and the younger generation would greet her and chat with each other when they saw her. When they learned that Baoye was coming, everyone was grateful and grateful.


    Waiting for Baoye in the hall, as soon as his son sang Yun heard that Baoye had come to the courtyard, he immediately put down his identity and came out to meet them: "Mr. Jin, Mr. Dongling, welcome, welcome. Welcome to our big house."


    Baoye said politely, "Hello, Laozu. "


    donglingce just nodded.


    Zi sangyan Ruo excitedly pulls Baoye into the room: "grandfather, dad and mom, he is what I call Baoye. He is my strong friend in the world. He takes good care of me. Last time my elder brother disappeared, he and brother Dongling helped me find my elder brother.


    Zisang Yueli quickly invited Baoye to his seat and poured tea for him.


    The gods of the Zisang family first turned to Baoye to thank them for saving them, and then they got to the subject: "Mr. Dongling, Mr. Jin, I''d like to ask you if you want to take up positions in the world. If you like, you can be exempted from all examinations. If you like, you can also tell us that we can make appropriate adjustments. "


    according to the regulations of the world, all official posts must be assessed and can only be arranged after passing the examination. However, the eight families are now locked up in Youshen Island, resulting in a large number of vacancies. It is impossible to find suitable candidates in a short time. Therefore, Zi sangyun discussed with other senior officials and gods to recruit donglingce, lengzhuo and Baoye. In this way, they have extraordinary strength. With them, the demon clan and the demon clan dare not attack. Secondly, they do not have a strong background and will not compete for various interests. Thirdly, they are ambitious and upright. They are badly needed in the world. Baoye shakes his head and refuses to do so.


    He has many friends, especially the demons. If he becomes a God, he will choose to stand on the side of the gods. In case of a fight one day, he will be very embarrassed.


    Some gods of Zisang''s family are in a daze. They don''t expect Baoye to be unwilling. If you want to know such a good thing, I don''t know how many people can''t fight for such a good thing. Now they are sent to him and asked him to do it.


    Zi sangyun seemed to have expected such a result, but with a sigh, he turned his eyes to donglingce: "Mr. Dongling, I don''t know what you mean? "


    donglingce thought for a moment:" can you just put up a high-ranking official position and do nothing, but can you exercise the power of a senior official? "


    Baoye looks at him strangely and asks," what do you want to do with a senior official? "


    donglingce replied:" when our son asks me what I do, I can tell him that his father is a God. "


    however, he was very concerned about the last time he said in front of Jin Lingrui that he had no power and no power. He was really disgraced. He would never allow such things to happen in the future.


    Baoye turns his eyes speechless. Donglingce is the only one in the world to be a God for his son.


    "This..." Zi sang Yun thought for a moment: "there is a position that suits you very well. "


    Dongling asked," what position is it? If it''s too low, I don''t want it. "


    "Never low." Zi sangyun said with a smile: "in our world, there are two power officials. Their rights are equivalent to the clan heads of demon clan and demon clan. I am one of them. The other is Kong Tongji. Now kongtongji is dead and the position of power officer is vacant. You can just go up there. "


    the gods of Zisang family were surprised and looked at zisangyun with wide eyes.


    Baoye is also surprised that son sangyun actually let Dongling be a power official.


    Donglingce was quite satisfied with the position: "first, I don''t care. I will exercise my power when necessary. "


    it is very rare for him to have the necessary time. He may not even use this right all his life. At most, he boasted that he was a power official.

 C233

    Zi sangyun said with a smile: "no problem. After a period of time, Mr. Dongling has to go to the world to wait for the meeting to end. You can come to work if you want to. You can exercise your official rights whenever you want. However, you should tell us in advance, so that we have a preparation in mind."


    Dongling CE nodded: "no problem."


    Zi sangyun asked again, "by the way, I don''t know if Mr. Leng beside Mr. Dongling is also interested in becoming a deity?"


    "I''ll go back and ask him about this."


    "Please ask Mr. Dongling for help. If you want to hold a post, we can also reserve him a position.


    "Good. "


    when zisangyan saw that they were talking about each other, he said in a voice," laozuzong, can I take them to other places to visit? "


    zisangyun nodded:" go, and bring guests over for lunch. "


    ¡±Good. " Zisang yanruo excitedly took Baoye''s arm: "master Bao, brother Dongling, I''ll show you around our house. We are so beautiful here. I promise you''ll come again. "


    the beautiful woman sitting in Zi sang Yan ruo''s mother whispered," ah Qing, do you think your family Yan Ruo likes Bao Ye? "


    shangguanqing, Zisang yanruo''s mother, sighed in her heart:" a child, how can you know how to like it? "


    Beauty chuckles: "this age of young girls is the easiest time to start a love affair, maybe you are about to be a mother-in-law."


    Shangguan smiles but does not speak.


    When Baoye and Baoye are far away, the God of Zisang''s family asks in a hurry: "Laozu, the power officer is the highest position among the deities. Why are you so easily given out? Other senior deities will not agree with you to do so. "


    Zi sangyun asked them," otherwise, who do you think is appropriate? "


    everyone was tongue tied.


    Now it''s not good for anyone to do it. It''s easy to happen again. No matter who or who is in the family, there will be some people who think that the gods of their own family are more suitable to be officials of power. It will only make the families more and more hard to fight with each other. If they become enemies, it will be very difficult for them to help them, But this position can not be vacant, otherwise someone will always think about it.


    Zi sangyun said: "Mr. Dongling can''t be more suitable to sit in this position. On the one hand, he has no family background, and there is no family member in the family. It will not happen for the benefit of the family or the relatives. On the other hand, he is powerful. All the gods of us are not necessarily his opponents. With his position as a power officer, the demons of the demon clan and the demon clan dare not fight in the world like last time, Third, as long as he doesn''t want to be in charge of affairs, he will not have much ambition. Moreover, it will be of great benefit to our Zisang family. It means that many things are decided by our Zisang family, which means that only the Zisang family has the position of power official. "


    the gods of Zisang family laughed. Yes, if donglingce doesn''t care, then the most powerful family in the future will be the family of Zisang.


    Of course, it''s not that they are greedy for power, but when the family power is large, it will be easy to handle many things, and they will not be looked down upon or bullied by other families.


    However, Mr. Dongling said that he would exercise the power of a power officer. What should he do if he did something bad with his power? Zisang Yun sighed: "you are worried that it is unnecessary. If you want to do evil with his divine power, is it necessary to use the power official''s power? He will teach a person a lesson, and the other party will immediately kneel down and kowtow to him."


    "He is so fierce, what do you want to do with this right?" the son who said this thought: "is it just for the sake of face? Sang Yun smiles:" yes. "


    The crowd was speechless.


    Donglingce, who is being discussed by Zisang''s family, is touching her eyebrows. Listening to Zisang yanruo chirping and talking about everything about Zisang''s family, his head aches. He is trying to stop her, but Baoye makes a voice.


    "Yan Ruo, we are thirsty and want to have a cup of water. Can you make us some tea?"


    Zisang yanruo said, "I''ll send someone to make tea for you."


    "No, I''d like to have your own tea."


    "Good." Zisang yanruo leaves in a flash.


    Donglingce thought that Baoye didn''t really want to drink tea, so he asked, "what do you want to do with her? Don''t you think she''s noisy?"


    "it''s noisy. I''ve known her for so many years, but I don''t know that she talks so much." Donglingce is a little strange: "she looks very excited today, and she doesn''t know what she is happy about."


    Baoye gently pulled the leaves beside him and said, "no, it''s just fun. We''re going to visit Zisang''s house."


    "Is it?" Dongling CE feels more than this.


    Baoye points to the secluded place where the few people walk in front of him: "let''s go there for a walk. "


    while enjoying the scenery, donglingce and Baoye walked slowly:" the scenery here is very good, and the environment is also very "


    before he finishes speaking, Baoye turns and blocks him in front of him, hooks his neck and kisses his lips.


    Donglingce is stunned. The one who likes to kiss him has no reason to push him away. He immediately hugs Baoye''s waist and deepens the kiss. Suddenly, he clangs.Dongling slightly wrung his brow, loosened Baoye and looked at the voice. Zisangyan looked at them foolishly: "it''s really disappointing. It''s just a kiss to destroy. "


    Baoye raised his hand to wipe the saliva on his lips:" I will be compensated when I go home. "


    " that''s the deal. " Donglingce gave him a kiss on the face.


    "You..." If zisangyan didn''t know why she saw them so close and kissing, she would feel so sad. Her heart was like being held by someone, so hard that she was about to breathe. She felt so painful and painful that her eyes were so hot that she could not control her tears.


    Seeing her crying, Baoye goes over and asks, "Yan Ruo, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? I''m crying?"


    Yan Ruo touched her face: "why am I crying? Why should I cry? "


    Baoye looks at her and says nothing.


    Zisang Yan Ruo looks at him and donglingce. The more he looks at him, the more painful he feels. He doesn''t know why she is like this.


    She turned and disappeared in front of them.


    Donglingce goes to Baoye and affirms: "she likes you. "


    if he didn''t know what he liked, he couldn''t guess why zisangyanruo cried.


    Baoye nodded: "yes. "


    if he had not recovered his memory, he would not have found Zi sangyan Ruo like him, because before he restored his memory, he had always regarded her as his own mother, so how could his mother like his son?


    "You just suddenly kiss me, it is intentional to show her. "


    " well, let her die. "


    "When did you find out she liked you? "


    " before I recovered my memory, I didn''t find that she liked me. After I recovered my memory, I remembered that she liked me before I was born again. Looking at her holding my arm so intimately before, I guess she may also like me in this life. "


    Dongling CE light hum: "mother like to kiss son, this is what matter."


    Baoye gave him a glance: "she doesn''t know that I am her son, and I''m not a real son. "


    donglingce didn''t understand:" since the person she likes is you, who did she conceive with and give birth to you? As long as she has a uterus, she doesn''t have to be pregnant to give birth to me. However, the premise is to send me to her stomach and help me grow up. So I guess you and Leng Zhuo sent me to her stomach and let her give birth to me. "


    donglingce squinted:" it seems that you can''t contact her too much or see too many faces in the future. "


    Baoye laughingly said: "you are worried about the superfluous. She doesn''t like me very much now. As long as you think about it or a better man will take care of her, she will put down her feelings for me."


    "Hum." Donglingce suddenly doesn''t want to stay here for dinner.


    On the other side, Zisang yanruo runs away sad and finds his mother directly.


    Seeing that her daughter was so sad, Shangguan Qing asked anxiously, "Yan Ruo, why are you crying? Is someone bullying you?"


    "Mom." Zisang Yan Ruo hugged his mother: "I don''t know why I''m so sad. When I see them kissing me on the chest, it hurts and I can''t stop tears falling down. "


    Shangguan was slightly stunned and asked tentatively," who did you see kissing Mr. Bao? "


    Zisang yanruo nodded:" when I saw him kissing brother Dongling under the tree, I couldn''t help shedding tears. "


    "Baoye and Mr. Dongling..." Shangguanqing is a little surprised. Baoye likes men, and her daughter has no drama.


    "Silly boy." Shangguan Qing stroked her long hair, and her simple daughter finally tasted the taste of love.


    Shangguanqing raised his head and looked at his mother: "Mom, what''s wrong with me? Baoye and Dongling are a couple. I should be happy. Why do I see them together, but I want to stop them kissing or break them up and not allow them to stay together."


    Shangguan Qing took out his handkerchief and wiped the eyes on her face: "it''s because you like Bao Ye."


    "I like Mr. Bao, because I don''t like him, I make friends with him."


    Shangguanqing had no choice but to smile and patiently explained to her, "what I said is not the love between friends or relatives, but between lovers, just like I like your father. "


    Zi sang Yan looked at his mother in a daze:" I like Bao Ye, just as you like my father? "


    " yes. " Shangguanqing asked: "when you see Mr. Bao, will your heart beat faster, will you blush and be shy? When you can''t see him, you want to see him very much. After seeing him, you especially want to be close to him. "


    listening to his mother''s words, zisangyan Ruo recalled all kinds of performances when he saw Baoye before. He was really the same as her mother said:" yes, he would blush when he saw his heart beat faster. "


    shangguanqing said:" this is like. "

 C234

    "I like Mr. Bao "Zisang Yan, who couldn''t believe it, murmured:" I just knew that I fell in love with someone "


    shangguanqing hugged her with heartache:" Yan Ruo, don''t be sad, you just think this time is experience, teach you what is like, what is love, and so on the next time, you must know that you like him at the first time, bravely pursue him, and you will meet a better person who can love you, love you and protect you. "


    Well, if you like someone, you can''t put it down so easily.


    Zisang Yan Ruo wiped his face: "Mom, I want to be quiet. "


    " do you want to go to dinner later? "


    zisangyan droops his eyelids and thinks:" go, I don''t want to let everyone worry about me. "


    her daughter is kind-hearted. She is so sad and thinks that everyone will worry about her. Shangguanqing gently for her ear hair in the back of the ear, and then out to let her think about it.


    Her daughter has always been a cheerful girl. She must be able to get out of this relationship in the shortest time.


    When it''s time to eat, Zi sang Yan Ruo and Shangguan Qing come to the hall of zisangyun''s courtyard. Seeing Baoye, who is chatting with donglingce, she hesitates for a moment, and then goes to sit down beside him.


    Donglingce saw her stop talking.


    Baoye looks at her red eyes and asks, "Yan Ruo, are you ok? "


    " I... " Zisang Yan Ruo sees that Baoye''s hand under the table is tightly clasped with donglingce. He is not only distressed, but also envious, but also happy for Baoye to find someone he likes.


    She took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "Lord Bao, I like you. "


    the hall was quiet and everyone looked at them.


    "It''s not like friends, it''s between men and women." Zi sangyan Ruo bravely continued: "I know you like brother Dongling and you are a couple. I don''t want to embarrass you by saying it. I just don''t want to hold it in my heart. I feel more comfortable when I say it. "


    she smiles and cries at Baoye.


    Baoye rubbed her head: "you will find someone who is really worth your liking. "


    " well, I''ll find a man who loves me as much as my father loves my mother. " Zisang Yan Ruo took a tissue to wipe his face.


    "This little girl." Shangguan''s love is shy and funny. It''s good that my daughter can figure it out.


    Baoye said with a smile: "I will check for you. Whoever dares to treat you badly, I will beat him for you. "


    donglingce also said," I will teach him a lesson for you. "


    The other sons of Zisang''s family also called out: "there are us. We will support you. If anyone bullies you, we will kill him. "


    Zisang yanruo burst into tears and smile. If donglingce and Baoye are so powerful, who dares to bully her.


    Seeing that their relationship was so good, Zi sang Yun said with a smile: "let''s have dinner. "


    donglingce and Baoye stay at Zisang''s house until they have dinner.


    In the early morning of the next day, donglingce dug up Baoye, quickly dressed him in a white suit, and then trimmed his hair and eyebrows with magic.


    Baoye looks at himself in the mirror and pulls his clothes which look very grand: "where are we going to go to the party? "


    " No Donglingce arranged his clothes for him, dressed himself up, and tied up his hair, adding a bit of ferocity to his beautiful facial features.


    Baoye picked eyebrows: "now I want to take you off."


    Dongling CE goulip: "after we get married, you can take off wherever you want."


    Baoye hugs him from behind and kisses him on the face: "where are we going to go later?"


    "you will know later." Dongling drags him downstairs to have breakfast, and then takes him to the middle world. When Baoye sees the three big characters of the political situation of marriage, he is surprised and happy. He almost eats donglingce on the spot: "are we going to register for marriage? "


    when donglingce saw that he was so happy, he was also happy. He had been secretly preparing these days, which was worth it:" let''s go in. "


    he takes Baoye and walks in. Immediately someone meets him and asks," are they Mr. Dongling and Mr. Bao? When he registers his identity, Baoye uses his surname Bao and his name before he was born again.


    Donglingce nodded.


    The registration officer said with a smile: "Mr. Zisang has already explained that I must treat the two gentlemen well. "


    he respectfully invited Baoye and them to the seventh floor.


    Baoye asked in a voice, "is Mr. Zisang Yan Jing? "


    " well, before I came back yesterday, I told him that we would register for marriage and let him open a back door for me. I would like to get the marriage certificate in the shortest possible time. "


    the registration staff first took them to take photos.


    Seeing the camera, donglingce asks Baoye, "where do you want to take your wedding photos? "


    Baoye thought for a moment:" the ancient divine world. "


    the scenery there is a hundred times more beautiful than the world.


    Dongling CE was slightly stunned: "does the ancient divine realm still exist?""Yes, but the entrance is closed by the way of heaven. Only he and I can enter."


    Dongling CE Leng hum.


    Baoye wonders, "what''s the matter with you? "


    donglingce didn''t answer the question:" can we meet the way of heaven in the ancient divine world? "


    " not necessarily, but whether he would like to come out. "


    " if you see him, give him this. " Donglingce takes out a red invitation card and hands it to Baoye.


    "Please?" Baoye opens it. The content of the invitation is that he and donglingce invite Tiandao to attend the wedding ceremony: "when did you set the wedding day? Why don''t I know? "


    " as long as you wait for marriage, you don''t have to worry about other things. When we register, we will take wedding photos. "


    "Yes." Baoye smiles and puts away the invitation.


    The registration officer said to donglingce: "two gentlemen, please stand ready to take photos. "


    donglingce hugs Baoye, lowers his head and kisses him on the forehead. After several seconds, he asks," did you shoot? "


    the photographer was stunned and looked at the registration personnel.


    The registration officer nodded and motioned for him to take some pictures.


    The photographer also knew that the other party was noble and did not dare to offend him, so he took a picture for them.


    Next, donglingce and Baoye change more than a dozen intimate actions.


    The photographer took three pictures of each action, and dozens of them unconsciously.


    Dongling CE saw that he had almost finished filming and asked, "OK? OK, I''ll go to check the physical registration. "


    the registration personnel said," before Dongling was born, we have not taken the certificate photo. "


    "Didn''t you shoot it just now?"


    the registration personnel and the cameraman started to scratch their mouths. The photos just taken just now are too much for wedding photos: "Mr. Dongling, the ID photos need to be taken by two people facing the camera, so you should take pictures of your face. "


    donglingce frowned:" why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    He also thought that the ID photo should take two people intimate lens.


    Registration personnel and photographer:....


    Baoye chuckles and pulls donglingce to stand in front of the camera.


    The two took pictures and went to have a physical examination. In less than an hour, they got two small red books.


    "We finally got married, donglingce. You are my man at last." Baoye walks out of the marriage certificate Bureau and shouts with excitement. Everyone turns to look at them.


    He had been staring at this man all his life, and now this man has finally fallen into his hands. He couldn''t hold back the excitement in his heart. He grabbed donglingce''s neck and gave him a hard kiss on his lips.


    The passers-by was infected by his mood and offered his blessing one after another.


    Donglingce looked at the photos on the marriage certificate and said with a smile, "we are really on the right side."


    Necessary. " Baoye receives his marriage certificate and says, "let''s go and take wedding photos. "


    the photographer donglingce is looking for is the number one photographer in the world. He spent a lot of money to invite his team. They prepared clothes and make-up products for donglingce early in the morning, and came to donglingce''s company to wait.


    Seeing the photography team, Baoye immediately arranges the transmission array.


    The master photographer was worried and asked, "where are we going? "


    Baoye said with a smile:" go to a place where the scenery is so beautiful that you can''t bear to leave. "


    the master photographer likes to take pictures of all kinds of beautiful scenery. After listening to Baoye''s words, he can''t wait for him to open the array.


    In the array flashing golden light, Baoye takes the lead in: "follow in. "


    the photography team hesitated and followed donglingce into the array. Their eyes changed from a simple reception room to a spring scenery. The beautiful lake was clear. The leaves of the trees were not only like the twelve clouds they had seen a few days ago, but also transparent. In addition, there were exotic flowers and plants around them that they had never seen before, It''s amazing how beautiful it is for them.


    "It''s beautiful here." The master photographer immediately took pictures with his camera.


    Donglingce also lost his mind, as if he had gone back to the ancient times. The only difference was that the ancient gods were too quiet. If it had been, there would have been animal calls or other people fighting around.


    Baoye said, "let''s take wedding photos first, and then you can go around by yourself. "


    " OK. " The master photographer took advantage of them to change clothes and quickly took a few more pictures. If he could, he wanted to go a little farther to take more beautiful scenery.


    Donglingce is very familiar with the ancient divine world. After photographing the most beautiful scenery, he lets the photography team move freely.


    "Do you still have a seal here?" Bao Ye asked Dongling CE.


    "For me, I''m just away for a few years. How can I forget the world so quickly. "Dongling pulled his hand to a gate.


    Seeing the gate, Baoye said with a smile, "this is your cave. "


    in the video left by the emperor, there is the gate of donglingce cave.Donglingce was surprised: "I didn''t expect to be there. "


    Baoye opens the door quickly:" let''s go in and have a look. "


    Donglingce has a feeling of being close to home. He hesitates at the door and walks in.


    "Whoa -" Baoye goes to the hall, immediately rushes to the front of Duobao Pavilion, picks up one of the bottles and says, "if you take it to sell, it must be very valuable. "


    donglingce"... "


    [thank you for the reward of nuns, mamoda]


    the

 C235

    After hundreds of millions of years, donglingce''s cave is still very clean and tidy. As if it had just been cleaned, the quilts covered on weekdays are not dusty, very clean and still have the original flavor before.


    Ye came to the room and sucked you on the bed. "


    donglingce stood outside the door and looked around:" only when the array is set here will it be as clean as when I left. "


    Baoye is lying on the bed, holding his head and looking at him:" it must be the array arranged by the emperor of the time. Only he is so attentive to you. After he seals you, he will come here to recall your little bits and pieces every once in a while. "


    he sat up with the quilt in his arms:" how do you feel when you come back? "


    " things are different from people. Things are still the same things, but people are not there. " Donglingce thinks that his relatives and friends are gone, so it is meaningless to stay here to worry about these dead things: "let''s go, let''s go for a walk in other places."


    Baoye uses the quilt and pillow to receive donglingce into the space.


    Donglingce teased him: "are you going to take it back and smell it every day? You might as well hold me every day and smell my body more. "


    " I''m going to take it back as a specimen. " Baoye walks out of the door: "it''s rare to go back to the ancient divine world. You need to see where you live. You may not have a chance to come back in the future. Have you lived here since you left your parents? "


    " well. "


    " then you have lived here for many years, and you must not give up here. If only this house could be taken away. "


    "That''s what I think. I tried to put it in the space, but I couldn''t


    "as like as two peas, I wanted to take herbs from the ancient gods and go back to the children to treat them. They also did not give me any mining. This should belong to the ancient celestial realm. They can not be taken away. Never mind, we will build a house exactly the same in the next world, and then live together. "


    " OK. "


    donglingce and Baoye strolled around the cave, then went to the palace of emperor Shi and the palace where donglingce''s parents lived. The cave symbols of ancient gods are basically preserved, but some of them are intact, some are broken and tattered, and they can''t see their original appearance.


    When he was almost there, donglingce asked, "where is the place where the emperor disappeared?"


    "do you want to go and have a look? "


    " well. "


    Baoye pulls him to the place where the emperor once disappeared. There is a big hole in the cemetery built by the emperor because of the sinking, but there is a blue sky and white clouds below


    Baoye points to the big hole and says," if you look from here with a thousand li eyes, you can see the world below. "


    donglingce turned to look at the stone tables and chairs behind him:" I remember when I watched the video left by the emperor Shi, there were no tables and chairs here. "


    " is put here by the law of heaven, and he often comes here to drink. " Baoye goes to sit down, touches the stone table and says, "I often sit in this position and listen to him talk about the emperor. "


    Dong lingce looked at the only two stone chairs and frowned:" I didn''t meet him today. "


    " it''s not easy to find him. " Baoye shouts to the sky: "the way of heaven, I''m here. I''ll bring you good wine. Would you like to come out and taste it? "


    suddenly, a strong wind blows.


    Baoye quickly takes out a bottle of red wine from donglingce wine cabinet and puts it on the table, and then puts three cups on it.


    Donglingce looks across from Baoye and sees a transparent figure. The glass on the opposite side of Baoye flies up. Then it tilts slightly, and the red wine flows to the mouth of the glass. Strangely enough, the red wine is not spilled on the ground.


    Baoye takes out the invitation from donglingce and puts it on the opposite table. He says with a smile: "Tiandao, I''m going to marry a CE. You must come. You''re stuck in your place every day. You should go out more. Don''t come to the ancient divine world as soon as you come out. Now there are many interesting things in the lower, middle and upper world, If you have time, you can walk down or stay in our house for a while. You can work anywhere, you don''t have to stay in the same place. "


    the red stickers seem to be blown away by the wind.


    Baoye continued: "now that there are new people and things, don''t be nostalgic about the past, just put the beautiful things in your heart. "


    the red stickers disappear before their eyes, and then a deep voice that seems to come from ancient times:" you don''t have high halls. "


    Baoye and donglingce are slightly stunned. They don''t respond for a moment. What does Gaotang mean.


    "What a high hall. "


    Tiandao youyou said:" what you are going to do is an ancient wedding. You should have a high hall, which is your elders. "


    " how do you know that I''m going to have an ancient wedding? "Asked Dongling. He found that he was very stupid to ask this question. The other party is omniscient. He once mentioned to Leng Zhuo that he would hold an ancient wedding. This must have been heard by the heaven.


    Bao Ye tentatively asks, "God, do you want to be our high court?"


    "well." The way of heaven answered lightly.Baoye said happily: "great, you can''t be more suitable for us. "


    with his and donglingce''s identities, no one is qualified to be their high court except for the way of heaven.


    Donglingce went back to God and said, "if you want to be our high hall, you have to show your real body. Otherwise, just like you are now, what''s the difference between us and worshipping the air. "


    in fact, he was most worried that the way of heaven would rob people from him, because the way of heaven had a very different attitude towards the emperor and Baoye, so good that he would think that the way of heaven was interested in them. However, now that the way of heaven says that he wants to be a high court for them, he should not do so.


    The way of heaven quietly drank the red wine, put down the glass and said, "this wine is good to drink. Prepare more on the wedding day."


    With that, another gust of wind blew, and the transparent body disappeared in front of them.


    Dongling CE, seeing that the way of heaven ignored him, drank the wine in a depressed breath: "it''s the way of heaven. What''s wrong? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No. "


    seeing the electric current coming from his body, Baoye turns his eyes helplessly:" have you been electrified by the way of heaven again? "


    donglingce"... "


    Baoye laughingly takes his hand:" let''s go back. "


    the sun has set on the top of the mountain. The people of the photography team reluctantly left the ancient god world with the super herbs they had collected. They thought they could make a great deal of materials, but when they went back, they found that all the herbs they collected had turned into ashes.


    They find the place where Baoye takes photos and wants to go again. However, Baoye is not willing to tell them what it is. They guess that it is the upper world. Then they find out the gods through their relationship. The gods tell them that there are no such places in the world. Finally, they regard the ancient divine world as an illusion set up by donglingce.


    Five days later, the world held a general meeting.


    All the gods in the world and important leaders in the middle world are going to attend this conference. Even the clan leaders of demon clan and demon clan are here. On the one hand, they want to know the newly appointed deities. On the other hand, they want to tell everyone that the deities attach great importance to the conference. Donglingce, Baoye, lengzhuo and xiaofengge come to the world together. Donglingce is afraid that the official clothes of the deities are too rustic, In the use of magic to modify the style of the Shenguan clothing, together with zisangyun''s official uniform also changed.


    Seeing that the official clothes had been changed to be more fashionable and dignified, zisangyun did not say anything.


    Other people saw that the two officials were wearing the same official uniform. Only when the new style of the power officials was changed in this year''s professional assembly, they praised the change of the official uniform.


    The leaders from the middle world had never met donglingce, and asked the gods around him curiously: "who is the new official? Before he came to the world, he thought that the new official would be a god of a large family. "


    the gods introduced him:" his name is donglingce. "


    " Dongling strategy? "The leaders of the middle world wondered:" is there any family name of Dongling in the world? Even ordinary gods don''t have the surname of Dongling. "


    " No. "


    the leaders of the middle world are even more strange. How can the gods make a man without power and power become an official.


    The God knew what he was thinking: "as long as you know that the new power official is powerful, even Zisang is not his opponent. "


    in fact, at the beginning, the other family deities were against donglingce''s official in power. Zi sangyun asked them to choose one of them. However, after a day''s selection, they failed to satisfy the major families. Either the other party''s ability was not good, or the other was worried that the other party was too powerful and ambitious.


    Finally, he agreed that donglingce was in power. After all, it is an extraordinary period. The strength of the world is greatly reduced, which is not as good as before. If there is no powerful official in charge, the demon clan and demon clan may break their promise to fight the upper world at any time, and the gods will become servants of the two clans.


    This result is not what they want. It''s better to let donglingce take the seat to defend the world for them. Moreover, donglingce doesn''t take charge of affairs. Even if he becomes a power official, everything will still be the same as before, and there is no change for them.


    The leaders of the middle world did not dare to inquire about him any more when he looked like he could not speak.


    Standing under the crowd, Baoye looks at donglingce standing on the high platform, and Bi Mi Mi says to Leng Zhuo: "our Dongling master has become a senior official. Look how powerful he is."


    Leng Zhuo said with a smile: "fortunately, he doesn''t care."


    If donglingce is in charge of the affairs, it may be that the three worlds will be in chaos.


    Baoye laughingly said: "he just needs to show his authority. By the way, Leng Zhuo, why don''t you become an official?"


    Leng Zhuo turned his eyes and said, "I can''t manage so many companies. If I''m asked to be an official, there''s no time to accompany Fengge. "


    Baoye looks at the child in his arms:" then let the ancestor Zisang give Fengge an official position, and when he is an adult, let Fengge become an official. "


    Leng Zhuo looked down at the constant eating of Fengge:" Fengge only needs to be responsible for eating, drinking and playing, not being an official. "


    Fengge raised her head and giggled at him.

 C236

    At the end of the general assembly, there was a banquet for the magistrates.


    Baoye finds zanjian: "Zan clan chief, I didn''t have time to congratulate you because of something unexpected last time. Congratulations on becoming the head of demon clan."


    The smile on the corner of his mouth grinned to his ear: "Mr. Bao is so polite. It''s my honor to be here for you to participate in the ceremony of my succession. "


    next to Jiewu frowned. She always felt that Baoye''s voice was not familiar to her. It was a bit like the voice of bewitching her to find the demon clan to join hands and let her fight the people in the world.


    She secretly observes Baoye. With Baoye''s strength, it may be that person.


    Baoye perceives the vision of Jiewu, turns his eyes to her, and slightly hooks the corner of his mouth.


    Jiewu was stunned. The smile seemed to tell her that he was the one who instigated her to seduce the demon clan.


    When Zan sees Baoye Jiewu, he immediately introduces him: "Lord Bao, you don''t know the clan leader''s wife of the demon clan? Let me introduce her to you. She is Jiewu, the clan leader''s wife of the demon clan. If you have any problems in the demon clan in the future, please come to her. "


    Baoye held out his hand with a smile:" it''s nice to meet the patriarch''s wife. "


    Jiewu quickly regained consciousness and shook hands with him:" I''m very happy to meet Mr. Bao, too. "


    Baoye took out two pieces of invitation cards and handed them to them:" in two days, it will be a great day for me and the God of Dongling. Welcome to visit. "


    zanjian and Jiewu are surprised that Baoye and donglingce are in a pair. They take the invitation and say congratulations:" Congratulations here, Baoye. Then I''ll give you a compliment. "


    " well, I haven''t talked to Zan''s old friends for a long time. We''ll get drunk that day. "


    Zan joked with him: "are you not afraid that they will hinder your wedding night? "


    " if they dare to disturb us, I''ll beat them to the point where they can''t even recognize their parents. "Baoye laughs and talks with them. He goes to donglingce.


    Donglingce introduced Baoye to the gods and invited them to have a wedding banquet.


    The gods congratulated them one after another, and asked the waiter Duan to come over for a long time to toast Baoye and them.


    Baoye is stunned to see the waitress who brings the wine.


    Dongling asked: "what''s the matter? "


    Baoye said in a low voice:" she is Xia Zong''s mother. "


    donglingce looks at the female costume students, and looks like Xia Zong:" then you should rest assured that Xia Zong will not disappear. "


    Baoye said with a smile, "yes."


    At the end of the banquet, donglingce sent a message to the demigods and demons of three worlds: "August 8 is the big day for donglingce and Baoye. Welcome to Gongcheng in the next world to attend our wedding. "


    people who knew Baoye and their friends immediately congratulated the sky.


    On August 8, before dawn, the whole city got up and prepared to have a feast. The food was prepared the day after donglingce decided to get married. Leng Zhuo bought all the food available in the world and transported it to Gongcheng.


    Baoye is also called to take a bath and change her wedding dress.


    Because Dongling planned to organize a wedding ceremony in ancient times, the process is very complicated. The bath water should use grapefruit water. After taking a bath, one should always hold a big red apple in his hand, and his hair would grow longer and wear a crown. Then he would wear a red wedding gown designed by Leng Zhuo early in the morning.


    In ancient times, clothes and gowns are very important to wear. Especially when they are married, they have to wear several layers to look grand.


    When he is dressed up, Baoye feels that he is getting tired.


    "Wow, Baoye is very handsome today. "I can''t wait to see the bridegroom''s son, sang Yan Ruo, looking at Baoye brightly.


    For the first time, she saw him wear ancient clothes. His long black hair was tied behind his head, revealing his beautiful facial features. Several long gold tassels on the golden crown made his long black hair as gorgeous as a Xi robe. The belt embroidered with gold dragons and phoenixes, and the left and right sides also hung tassel shaped gold and jade waist ornaments, which swayed left and right as Baoye walked, Baoye is like walking in the picture, more beautiful than every God.


    Playing with the apple in his hand, Baoye said with a smile: "today I am married. Of course, I want to do something better. Look at me. I have painted my makeup. I will remember to take more photos for me. "


    Zi sangyan Ruo took out his tablet computer:" I''m sure you''ll be satisfied. By the way, what about brother Dongling? Why didn''t you meet him. "


    " he''s in the opposite room. "


    " I went to see him. "Zisang yanruo turned on the computer, took photos while photographing, took a few photos for Baoye, and then went to the opposite room.


    Then, Baoye hears her again,.


    This time, Zisang yanruo felt more amazing than before: "Wow, wow, Baoye, your husband is so beautiful. He is the most beautiful man I have ever seen. Mr. Bao, I envy you to death. Wow, wow, I want to make a portrait and hang it in my room. Do you mind, Mr. Bao? "


    Baoye laughs and shouts:" don''t mind. Anyway, you can only watch, but you can''t get it. "


    " even if you look at me, I''m satisfied. Wow, brother Dongling, please put on some good-looking actions. "Hearing what she said, Baoye is itching. He also wants to go to see donglingce in his Xi Pao. Thinking like this, he starts to lose control of his legs and stands up to the door.


    Suddenly, a group of people appeared at the door.


    "Baoye, here we are. "Zanfa and Tantu poured in:" Congratulations, Congratulations, congratulations on your wedding. We have known each other for so long, and finally drank your wedding wine. "


    Rao Shang looks at Bao Ye who is wearing a red Xi robe and exclaims: "Bao Ye, you are really beautiful today."


    Baoye is surprised and says, "why do you come so early?"


    "we are here to check on you. We can''t let Mr. Dongling take you home so easily. "Zan Wu rolled up his sleeve and said," I have to toss him over. "


    Baoye said straightforwardly, "do you think you can stop him? "


    if the mana is not as high as Dongling''s, no matter how difficult it is, Dongling''s tactics can be solved one by one.


    Zan Wu: "


    Rao Yi walked over with red eyes and said," Mr. Bao, I don''t believe you married someone like this. "


    Baoye said with a smile," I don''t believe I''m going to get married. I feel like I''m dreaming. "


    "I''ve been waiting for you for so many years. I thought I could get you, but in the end you chose to marry a man. If only I had known you liked men, I would have become a man. "


    Baoye laughingly pulls out a paper towel and gives it to her:" if it''s not a man, I''ll like it. Don''t be sad. Sooner or later, you will find your fate. Then you will burn incense and worship Buddha. Fortunately, you haven''t married me, or you will miss someone who really loves you. "


    Rao Shang comforts Rao Yi:" today is Baohua''s big day, so don''t cry. "


    Rao Yi nodded. In fact, she also knew that the emotional things were really reluctant to come. She only saw that she had liked men for so many years and married others. How much more did she feel in her heart.


    Rao Shang said with a smile: "you have prepared the wedding God gift for Bao Ye? Don''t you take it out to Bao Ye quickly. "


    Rao Yi took out a red gift box:" Mr. Bao, congratulations on your marriage. I wish you a long life with your partner. If he dares to treat you badly, I will take you away. "


    the voice of donglingce immediately came from the opposite side:" you won''t have this opportunity. "


    Baoye takes his gift with a smile: "thank you, Rao Yi. Have a good time today. "


    Tammy whispered in his ear:" I heard that raoji has prepared a lot of sex goods for you on the bed. Remember to try them all out when you go to your bridal room at night. "


    Baoye exposed:" I think you want to come in and make fun of us when we try out the products. Zanfa said with a smile: "it''s interesting to have someone in the bridal chamber, which also means that it''s lively. "


    " Wow, come and have a look. There are a lot of people coming. "Tan Mai, standing on the edge of the balcony, excitedly calls to Baoye and them.


    Baoye, they go to the balcony and see many people standing on the ground and in the sky. They give the gifts they bring to the registration personnel. At this time, someone with sharp eyes sees Baoye on the balcony and immediately exclaims, "master Bao, Baoye is out. "


    Shua, everyone looked into the room, and everyone was excited and yelled:" Congratulations, Mr. Bao, happy wedding "All around the villa was the sound of congratulations.


    Baoye smiles and waves to them: "have a good time today. "


    Tantu said with a smile:" master Bao is welcome. There should be more people coming late. I have to doubt whether bow city can hold so many people? "


    Baoye said:" if you can''t sit down, just sit outside the bow city. Now there''s not much to sit on, and you can definitely eat enough to go back home. "


    Leng Zhuo had arranged the tables and chairs yesterday. Even if there were five million visitors, they could have a place to sit. He also planted flowers and plants all over the bow City, and decorated the whole bow city very happily.


    As soon as the sun rose, countless colorful clouds flashed through the sky. Zi sangyun came down with all the deities to congratulate donglingce. Even the demigods who disdained to stay with former slaves in the middle world came to celebrate the wedding of the God of Dongling.


    Before nine o''clock, the ground and sky of bow city are full of people. It is very rare for the demons, demons and gods to get along peacefully. No one is fighting against each other, and there is no mutual challenge. Of course, they will not greet each other warmly, but it is really a rare scene for the three clans.


    At 9:30, the master of ceremonies for the wedding hastened to the villa: "the auspicious time is coming. Please come out and pay a visit to the hall. "


    hearing this, donglingce in the room can''t wait to come to Baoye''s room. When he sees donglingce''s gorgeous face, Baoye can''t help but stop, but he can''t return to God for a long time.


    When donglingce sees Baoye, who is red and handsome, he also flashes his spirit. He smiles and kisses him on the lips. Then he leaves a group of people who are confused and disappear in the room with Baoye.


    Zan Wu said gloomily: "I''ll go. Thanks to my sleep, I''ve been thinking about it all night, and I need the people under my hand to give me advice on how to make good use of the God of Dongling, but it''s gone before I see it. "


    zanfa clapped him on the shoulder with a smile:" just like Bao Ye said, if your demon power is not as high as Dongling''s, you can''t get him. "Tantu said with a smile, "let''s go to the ceremony."

 C237

    Because there were too many guests, the high hall was set up in the center of the city, and a sacrificial platform was built. On the edge of the platform, there was a carved chair with red cushion on it, and a small table of the same style was placed beside the chair.


    The guests had been waiting in the sacrificial platform early in the morning, and they were all curious to discuss why they had to design the sacrificial platform for marriage.


    "Two bridegrooms are here. "Cried the master of ceremonies at the end of the red carpet under the altar.


    All of them were quiet and looked at the two bridegroom and groom walking up the red carpet. This was the biggest wedding they had ever seen since they were born.


    Women a burst of regret, since then, the world will be short of two good-looking men to their husband.


    Baoye looks at the festive sacrificial platform and chuckles.


    Donglingce looked at him sideways: "what are you laughing at? "


    " I suddenly remembered that I went to the forest with Xiaorui and met Tantu and stayed at their home for the night. At that time, you told me that I didn''t need to make a special red envelope, so I could make a lot of money on your wedding day. At that time, I thought I would ask guests to take tips. Now I know that I was another leading role in the wedding. However, with so many people invited, are you sure we can make money? "


    Dong Ling CE Gou lip said:" if we don''t say anything else, the gifts given by the leaders of the three ethnic groups will never be less. Bao can earn us the money from the banquet. "


    Baoye thinks so.


    They went to the altar and frowned at the empty chair.


    Baoye said, "the way of heaven has not come yet. "


    donglingce hummed:" it''s better not to come. "


    He didn''t want to kowtow to him.


    The people under the sacrificial stage are very curious about who wants to sit on the high hall chair, who is qualified to sit on it, or the table and chair are just a decoration.


    The master of ceremonies went to donglingce and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Dongling, can we start the worship? "


    " and so on. "Baoye looks at the cloudless sky and whispers:" the way of heaven, come quickly, and wait for you. "


    All of a sudden, a strong wind came, blowing the soil on the ground, and everyone closed their eyes.


    "It''s so windy all of a sudden."


    "It won''t change."


    "On a happy day, don''t talk nonsense."


    The wind stops soon. Baoye and donglingce see a transparent figure standing in front of the chair. They can''t help laughing.


    The transparent figure turned into an entity at the moment of turning around, so that everyone could see his unique face. His dark gray hair was casually draped behind him. His dark gray eyes seemed to be able to see everything. He was calm and calm. Wearing black ancient Chinese clothes and Chinese robes made his dignity more powerful. People in the field knew that he was extraordinary.


    "Who is he? "


    " the elders of the two Xinlang officials? "


    " but I have never heard that they have relatives. "


    everyone is very curious about the status of heaven and why he is qualified to sit in the high hall.


    When Baoye and donglingce see the true face of the way of heaven, they are stunned and exclaim in disbelief: "emperor of the time. "


    No, it''s not Shidi. Shidi is not as dignified as the other party, nor as calm and steady as the other party. Shidi doesn''t smile like he does.


    The way of heaven gently raised his eyelids and looked at them sitting in the high hall: "let''s start. "


    , as like as two peas," Bao Ye and Dongling CE looked at him with surprise. "Leng Zhuo was shocked.


    The master of ceremonies subconsciously obeyed the order of heaven and called out: "auspicious time, the two new people began to worship heaven and earth. "


    Baoye and donglingce hold down their great doubts in their hearts and pay respects to get married. When they worship in the high hall, Tiandao looks at the two new couples bending down to themselves, and a faint smile flashes through their undisturbed gray eyes.


    After the worship, Leng Zhuo takes the stage and personally holds a life contract ceremony for Baoye and donglingce.


    "Contract of life?" Baoye stares at donglingce: "do you want to share your life with me?"


    although he is a clay doll made of the spirit of heaven and earth, he does not know how long he can live. However, he must live longer than the gods now, but he may not live as long as donglingce. After the life contract, it will be different. If he dies, donglingce will die, If donglingce could live for a long time, he could also live a long time. Moreover, if he had a contract for a while, he would not be able to untie it.


    Baoye holds donglingce''s hand tightly: "do you think about it? "


    " I''ve thought about it for a long time. "Donglingce had hesitated when he took Baoye into his space. When he saw Baoye''s death, he really made up his mind:" after our life contract, you can enter my space anytime and anywhere. "


    Baoye kisses his lips excitedly.


    As his friends are warmly applauded, sincerely send blessing, before they were worried about the two men''s feelings will not go far, now don''t worry.


    At the moment of the contract''s success, the golden light flashed from both of them. The sky was like a rain of stars, which brought blessing to the two new people.


    "This is the life contract? How beautiful! "This is the first time that demons, demons and gods have seen the life contract. They have heard about it, but no one has done it.Everyone reached out their hands to catch the starlight, and then the starlight turned into aura and penetrated into their bodies. In an instant, the whole person was fresh and comfortable. It was very relaxed.


    Heaven said, "I have brought you a gift. "


    donglingce and Baoye look at him.


    "The gift is next to your villa. "The way of heaven stood up and said," I''ll live with you and let your people prepare a room for me. "


    since listening to Baoye last time, he also feels that he has been bored for so many years and should consider changing places to live well.


    ¡­¡­ Donglingce stares at him with vigilance. Tiandao doesn''t want to stare at him and refuse to give him the bridal chamber with Baoye.


    Baoye is not always happy, but also very welcome the way of heaven to stay. He immediately orders Leng Zhuo to clean up the room.


    When Leng Zhuo returned to the villa, he remembered the gift given by the way of heaven. He took a look curiously and found that there was a large ancient house beside the villa. After a closer look, it turned out to be the cave of him and his master in ancient times.


    He quickly sent a big gift to donglingce.


    Donglingce was stunned when he received the news. He didn''t expect that the way of heaven had moved his house to the next world. It was an unexpected and happy gift for him.


    Baoye looks at Tiandao''s face and asks in a complicated mood: "Tiandao, what''s the relationship between you and the emperor? "


    the way of heaven asked him," after you see my face, what do you think is the relationship between me and him? "


    in terms of temperament, Baoye feels that he is not like a brother with Shidi:" are you father and son? "


    the heavenly way said softly.


    Baoye: "


    so it''s right to worship the high hall just now.


    The way of heaven is the father of the emperor, and the soul of the emperor is in his body. Strictly speaking, he is the son of the way of heaven, so they should worship the way of heaven.


    No wonder Tiandao requires a seat in a high hall.


    Dongling CE''s mouth was drawn. Was he not the son-in-law of heaven?


    Baoye asks again, "does the emperor know? "


    " I know that he once went back to his birth time through time and space, and watched me create him with my own eyes. "He was so lonely that he wanted to have someone to talk with him.


    Baoye said with a smile: "he should know that he is your son, so he dare to be so presumptuous in front of you. "


    they all say that the way of heaven is fair, but they never punish the emperor who changed history. In the face of family affection and fairness, the way of heaven is still towards family affection, which shows that the way of heaven is not a merciless person.


    "In his nature, even if he didn''t know it was my son, he would dare to be so presumptuous."


    "Yes. "Baoye thought for a moment and then asked," can I ask you another question? "


    heaven knows what he wants to ask at a glance:" do you want to know the outcome of donglingce before rebirth? "


    " yes. "Baoye is eager to know what happened to donglingce after his explosion.


    "After he congealed you into Zi sang Yan ruo''s stomach, he was sealed with the magic temple, lengzhuo and Fengge in the Fengshen array. Without powerful divine power, he could not open the boundary. This is the reason why you have never seen him or heard about him before crossing. "


    Baoye is stunned:" thank you. "


    thank the heavenly way for his answer, and also thank the heavenly way for allowing him to return to this era and change history, otherwise he and donglingce may never get together again.


    Tiandao doesn''t like places with too many people. When they see Baoye, they don''t have any more questions. They disappear and go back to the villa to have a rest.


    Baoye looks at donglingce: "it''s surprising that he is the father of heaven."


    "I was surprised, too. "Donglingce had drunk a large bucket of vinegar before. He thought that the way of heaven liked the emperor, but when the emperor died, his soul came into Baoye''s body, he changed to like Baoye, so he didn''t give him to marry Baoye.


    "Come on, let''s toast. "Baoye pulls him down to the sacrificial platform.


    However, Dongling CE stood still: "each table has a toast, which will make you drunk for a few days. "


    What''s more, these people certainly don''t just give them a drink.


    "So you''re going to "


    " I don''t want my wedding night to be disturbed. "Donglingce whispered in his ear," we are going to spend our honeymoon ahead of time. "


    If they don''t leave now, in the evening, Tantu and zanfa will definitely make trouble to their bridal chamber. If they don''t make trouble for one night, they will definitely not leave.


    Baoye thinks this is a good idea: "where do you want to spend your honeymoon? "


    " say it. "


    Baoye thought for a moment: "I want to see it after 30 years."


    Although he saved the parents of his brothers, he was not sure whether his brother would exist in 30 years.


    Donglingce saw his idea and knew that it was his wish. In such a happy day, he should be satisfied, so that he could completely put down his heart and marry with himself.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look in thirty years. "


    Baoye disappears on the sacrificial platform with donglingce. The people who are waiting for them to propose a toast all cry out:" master Bao, where are you going? Everyone is waiting for you to toast. "Baoye laughs and whispers to them: "eat slowly. Aze and I will find a place to spend the wedding night without accompanying you. "


    " Damn it, it''s so cunning. Forget it, we''ll have a quick drink ourselves, everyone, or we''ll get drunk. "


    "Well, if you don''t get drunk, you don''t go back. "


    as like as two peas as like as two peas," the


    Bao Ye and Dongling changed their favorite clothes, and they used the ability to go through the border, and they took Dongling policy to the next thirty years. They appeared in the gate of the community where he lived with his father. They looked at the same tall building and picked up eyebrows. "Exactly like I used to live in, I should have built a building behind you."


    Donglingce looked into the community: "did you live here before? "


    " Well! "


    at this time, someone came out of the car and saw Baoye and donglingce standing at the door. They stopped the car, put down the window, and said to them," Mr. Bao, Mr. Dongling, where are you going? Do you want me to give you a ride? "


    Ye didn''t have to look around


    "Then I won''t disturb you two. I''ll go first. "He waved and drove away.


    Baoye immediately tells donglingce, "that''s one of my brothers, Liu Zao. Look at him, he has a good life."


    Donglingce said: "it means that your brothers are all very well. "


    Baoye is strange:" no, he didn''t live here before. "


    it should be you who arranged for your brother and their parents to live here."


    Baoye said with a smile: "it may be so."


    He pulls donglingce into the community and sees the parents of several brothers. When they see him and donglingce, they both greet him warmly and invite Baoye to their home for dinner.


    "Everyone here seems to be familiar with us. Did we move here? "


    donglingce thinks that the environment here is quite good:" it''s very likely that he will really move here, and it''s also good to live here. The environment is quiet and leisurely, the atmosphere is harmonious and everyone gets along well. "


    Baoye points to the third top floor:" I used to live there, and I don''t know we can''t live there now. "


    Donglingce suggested: "do you want to go and have a look? "


    " let''s go to sister Miao''s shop to have something to eat first, and then we can make other plans later. "


    Baoye takes donglingce''s hand and leaves the community and goes to the intersection of the community. Along the way, people he knows and people he doesn''t know warmly shout to them. Seeing that the parents and brothers of his brothers are living well, he is relieved.


    When they came to the intersection, they saw a long line in front of a shop.


    Baoye said with a smile: "sister Miao''s shop is still as lively as before."


    Donglingce saw two beggars begging to the people in the line and squinted: "housekeeper, do you think those two beggars are very familiar? "


    Baoye follows his eyes. The two beggars have dirty faces and messy hair. The bulge on their chest indicates that they are women. He looks at them carefully, and it takes several seconds to recognize who they are:" those are Laoliu''s eldest sister Yuling and her younger sister''s little fishbone, oh! How could he become a beggar? I don''t know if Laoliu knows this. "


    Dongling asked:" if it was you, would you let Laoliu know that they exist? No, everyone in Gongcheng hates them, and Laoliu should not know that they are still alive. "


    Baoye and Dongling are very prominent. When they come, everyone is attracted by them, not to mention fish bells and small fish bones.


    The moment they see Baoye, the bowl in their hands falls down. With a bang, they return to their senses as if they have seen a devil. They don''t even want the money in the bowl and the bowl. They turn around and run away in a hurry.


    Baoye is not interested in paying attention to them.


    Seeing Baoye and donglingce outside, the waiter, who is greeting the guests, happily follows Miao Xin who is sitting at the head of the cabinet and shouts, "boss, Mr. Bao and Mr. Dongling are coming. "


    hearing this, Miao Xin stood up happily:" Mr. Bao, Mr. Dongling, why did you come here so early? "


    Baoye said with a smile:" the business in sister Miao''s shop is so good that we don''t know if there is any place for us to sit down. "


    " yes, I keep your box for you all the time. Let''s take you to the box. "Miaoxin takes them to the small box on the third floor. In addition to the cement wall at the door, the other three walls are made of transparent glass. The surrounding mirror is quiet and the scenery is good. You can see the situation of the gate downstairs and the scenery of the community.


    Baoye tries to ask, "sister Miao, did you see the two beggars at the door just now?"


    "fish bell and small fish bone? Don''t worry, we will not let them see Laoliu according to your orders. Hum, the two sisters are not good things. If they can''t get along in the fallen forest, they run from the lower world to find someone. Laoliu''s life is just passing a little bit, but they can''t be dragged down. Fortunately, Laoliu is not in the community, otherwise I won''t let them beg here. I plan to send the two sisters away with other people before Laoliu comes back. "


    Miao Xin, after all, is so ruthless that he will leave a way for the two sisters to survive:" sit down first, and I''ll get you food downstairs. "She told them to sit down and made their favorite fairy tea before leaving.


    "Thank you, sister Miao."


    Donglingce points to the path leading to the community: "isn''t that xiazong and Hejing?"


    Baoye looks, Xia Zong and Hejing and two other beautiful women carry the things they bought from the supermarket and walk to the door of the community. Judging from the degree of intimacy and the eyes of the four people, they are two couples.


    "It seems that good things are coming. "


    as soon as Baoye''s mouth is raised, he stops in the next second. He sees Tiandao coming out of the community, and his son sangyan Ruo trots after him. Then he grabs Tiandao''s clothes and shouts," Daotian, I just like you. I''ll follow you in my life. "

 C238

    Passing by, Xia Zong and He Jing people heard this and said with a smile: "miss Zisang, you haven''t caught up with Mr. Daotian yet? But it doesn''t matter. We believe that you can catch up with him one day."


    Zi sang Yan Ruo giggled: "I also think I can succeed."


    "Come on, when you get married, remember to invite us to a wedding banquet. "


    " no problem. "


    From the beginning to the end, the way of heaven did not make a sound, nor did it shake off the son sang Yan Ruo.


    Baoye and donglingce, who are good at their powers and ears, are shocked by thunder''s scorch and inner tenderness. They don''t know when their tea is spilled out.


    Yao Dao seems to know that Baoye and donglingce are looking at them. He stops and takes a cold look at them.


    Baoye quickly withdraws his gaze: "no? No? Aze, you pinch my face. Am I wrong?"


    donglingce''s surprise speed is no less than that of him: "let''s pinch each other."


    Baoye quickly pinches donglingce''s face and says, "Damn it, Yan Ruo has fallen in love with the way of heaven? I''m a mother who has too much vision."


    Donglingce kneaded his painful face: "one is your mother, the other is your father. They are matched in identity! "


    " the question comes. "Baoye looks at donglingce and asks," if the way of heaven bullies Yan Ruo, can we both beat Tiandao "


    donglingce squinted and thought:" we''ll go back to the time when Tiandao was still wearing open crotch pants, spanking his little ass, and then educating him to treat Yan Ruo well. "


    " ha ha, that''s a good idea. "


    all of a sudden, the voice of the way of heaven came:" it seems that you two are very happy talking about my affairs. Don''t you want to spend the wedding night? "


    donglingce"...


    Baoye "..."


    Dongling CE Fu forehead: "worthy of the way of heaven, know that we are through the past."


    Baoye''s eyes twitch: "anything can''t escape his magic eye. "


    the way of heaven hummed coldly, and there was no more sound.


    With a smile behind him, Zisang Yan, if he doesn''t know what happened between Yaodao and Baoye, will still chatter and talk with Tiandao.


    The way of heaven did not stop her and let her go on talking.


    Baoye and donglingce don''t look back until they can''t see them: "it''s not a waste of time to see such an amazing thing. "


    " you are here. " A young voice sounded under their table.


    Baoye and donglingce look down, and a five or six-year-old child looks at them calmly, almost a replica of Jin Lingrui''s childhood.


    Baoye blinked: "Xiaorui "


    Jin Lingrui said:" Uncle Leng and uncle Feng asked me to come and tell you that the room is ready and you can go back. By the way, this letter is from my father and my father. "


    Baoye said sadly, "isn''t your father me? "


    Jin Lingrui brightened his eyes with an idiot''s eyes, put the letter on the table, and used blink to leave.


    "Ah "Baoye points to Jin Lingrui''s place just now:" he looked like you just now. He must have learned from you. "


    ¡­¡­ Donglingce opened a letter from Jin Lingrui: "this is my handwriting. It should be written by us 30 years later."


    Baoye says curiously: "what''s written on it?"


    Dong lingce finished reading the content at a glance and said with a smile: "they knew that we would come here, so they prepared a room for our bridal chamber at the cost of holding a parents'' meeting for Xiaorui. "


    Baoye:" go. "Donglingce stood up.


    "Where are we going? We haven''t eaten yet."


    Dongling CE hooked his lips and said, "food can be eaten at any time, but we can''t waste our heart for 30 years. "


    he takes Baoye''s hand and quickly arrives at the apartment he pointed to before, and finds the newly decorated house.


    The new house was decorated in antique style, as if back in ancient times. The characters of "double happiness" were pasted on the main wall, and the bed was also changed into red sheets, and red silk was hung around it. It was very festive


    donglingce immediately changed their clothes back to the wedding robes they had worn before, and then he threw Baoye down on the bed and kissed his lips.


    Baoye can''t wait to untie his belt and put his hand into his clothes.


    Two people just had a feeling, suddenly, the door was pushed open, a group of people rushed in: "the bridal chamber, the bridal chamber. "


    startled, donglingce and Baoye quickly get up and pull up their clothes. They stare at zanfa, lengzhuo, Fengge and Tantu. They come in with wine and fireworks. They are saluting them and opening wine bottles to spray them. After a while, they are all covered with gold and wine, which makes them most depressed, How do these people know that they will be here? Did they tell them after 30 years? No way, they would not be so stupid.


    everyone looked at them and laughed: "we didn''t make the bridal chamber 30 years ago, but we finally caught them 30 years later. "


    Baoye asked," how do you know we are here? "Everyone said with one voice: "Dao Tian said it. "


    Baoye looks at the door, sees the way of heaven leaning against the door, and looks at them with a faint smile in his eyes. Then, more and more people come into the door. Jida, Hejing, xiazong and his former brothers all come in. The room is more and more crowded.


    Baoye said speechless: "there is no way to marry today. "


    donglingce said with a black face:" if you can''t find a room, you can dry them with wine. "


    they said with a smile," Mr. Dongling is bold enough, so you can''t get drunk today. "


    Leng Zhuo said:" you can''t use divine power to resist alcohol. "


    " yes, alcohol can''t be melted by magic power. "


    " don''t use it if you don''t use it. I take pills to resist alcohol. "


    "Not so. "


    Baoye smiles and looks at donglingce being praised. They hold out and go to the way of heaven and ask," are you happy living here? "


    the way of heaven did not answer, but judging from his look, he was particularly satisfied with his present life.


    Baoye hooks his shoulder: "let''s go and drink. If you can''t get drunk today, I''ll be your father."


    "Want to rebel?" the way of heaven clapped his arm on his shoulder.


    Baoye laughs and pulls the way of heaven into the schemer.


    The room was full of laughter, which lasted for a long time.


    at the end of the play